Skip to main content

Full text of "The history of economics"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at  http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/| 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


u 


§ 


w 


ri 


i 


s 


Digiti 


zedbyGoOgl      | 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


ME  HISTORY 


OF 


ECONOMICS 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


J 


WORKS  ON  ECONOMICS 

BY  THE  AUTHOR 

ELEMENTS  OF  POLITICAL  ECONOMY.    1858. 

A  DICTIONARY  OF  POLITICAL  ECONOMY.    Vol.  L    1862. 

THE  PRINCIPLES  OF  ECONOMICAL  PHILOSOPHY. 

Being  the  Second  Edition  of  the  "  Elements."    2  vols.     1872-75. 

LECTURES  ON  CREDIT  AND  BANKING.  Delivered  at  the 
request  of  the  Council  of  the  Institute  of  Bankers  in  Scotland.     1882. 

The  above  works  ewe  out  of  print, 

THE  THEORY  AND  PRACTICE  OF  BANKING.  Two  vols. 
Fifth  Edition.     1892-93.    Vol.  I.,  price  I2J.;  Vol.  II.,  price  14J. 

THE  ELEMENTS  OF  ECONOMICS.  Being  the  Third  Edition 
of  the  "  Elements  of  Political  Economy."  Two  vols.  Price  7s.  6d* 
each  volume.     1881-86. 

THE  ELEMENTS  OF  BANKING.  One  vol.  Twelfth  Edition. 
Price  3*.  6d.     1895. 

ECONOMICS  FOR  BEGINNERS.  One  vol.  Fifth  Edition.  Price 
2s.  6d.     1895. 

THE  THEORY  OF  CREDIT.  Two  vols.  Vol.  I.,  second  edition 
price  10s.  net.  Vol.  II.,  Part  I.,  second  edition,  price  ioj.  net.  Vol.  II., 
Part  II.,  price  10s.  6d.     1894. 

BIMETALISM.     One  voL     Price  5*.  net.     1894.      ( 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


THE    HISTORY 


OF 


ECONOMICS 


HENRY  DUNNING  MACLEOD,  M,A. 

OP  TRINITY  COLLEGE,   CAMBRIDGE,  AND  THE  INNER  TEMPLE 
BARRISTBR-AT-LAW 

Selected  by  the  Royal  Commissioners  for  the  Digest  of  the  Law  to  Prepare 
the  Digest  of  the  Law  of  Bills,  Notes,  &c. 

Honorary  Member  of  the  Juridical  Society  of  Palermo,  and  of  the 
Sicilian  Society  of  Political  Economy 

Corresponding  Member  of  the  Sociiti  D*  Economic  Politique  of  Paris,  and  of  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Jurisprudence  and  Legislation  of  Madrid 


LONDON 

BLISS,    SANDS    AND    CO. 

1896 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


v^;u> 


C  bSW 


PLYMOUTH 

WILLIAM  BRENDON  AND  SON 

PRINTERS 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


CONTENTS 


Preliminary  Remarks 


PAGB 

ix 


i3oo*  S. 

ON  THE  NATURE  AND  HISTORY  OF  ECONOMICS 

C^AP^R  I. 

On  the  Method  of  Investigation  Proper  to  Economics. 

$  i.  Socrates  discouraged  the  study  of  Physical  Science 

$  2.  Bacon  proclaims  the  doctrine  of  the  Continuity  of  Science 

{  3.  He  says  that  Natural  Philosophy  is  the  Mother  of  all  Science 

i  4.  The  Inductive  Method  applicable  to  Moral  Science 

§  5.  Physical  Inductive  Science  must  precede  Moral  Inductive  Science 

§  6.  Function  of  Logic  ..... 

$  7.  Newton  and  Butler  say  the  same  .  .  . 

$  8.  The  Economists  declared  that  there  is  a  Natural  Moral  Science    . 

§  9.  Generally  admitted  that  Physical  Science  is  the  true  basis  of  all  Science 

$  10.  Self-contradiction  of  John  Stuart  Mill  as  to  the  method  of  Investigation 
proper  to  Economics       .  .  .  ... 

$  1  f .  He  says  that  the  Inductive  is  the  true  method  to  investigate  Economics 

}  12.  Unanimous  opinion  that  Economics  is  an  Inductive  Science 

§  13.  Self-contradiction  of  Mill.     He  says  that  the  &  priori  method  is  the 
only  proper  one  to  investigate  Economics       .  ... 

1 14.  Mill's  assertion  erroneous    .  .  ... 

f  15.  Mill's  reason  for  asserting  that  Economics  is  an  d  priori  Science  . 

§  16.  Mill's  arguments  untenable  .  ... 

$17.  Argument  from  Feigned  Cases  ... 

i  18.  Experimental  and  Experiential  Philosophy        .  ... 

§  19.  The  Principles  of  Inductive  Logic  applicable  to  Experiential  Philosophy 

$  20.  Economics  admitted  to  be  a  Physical  Science    .  ... 


3 
3 

5 
6 
6 

7 
8 

9 
10 

10 
12 
12 

13 
«4 
16 

17 
18 
18 
19 
19 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


VI 


Contents 


CHAPTER  II. 

On  the  Nature  of  a  Physical  Science;  and  on  the  Formation 
of  General  Concepts  and  Axioms. 

PAGB 

$  I.  On  the  Nature  of  a  Physical  Sioence                                 .            .        .  20 

§  2.  Definition  of  a  Physical  Science                                        .  20 

§ 3.  Mechanics           .               .               .                               ...  20 

§4.  Chemistry                           .               .                               ...  21 

$ 5.  Optics  and  Heat .               .               .                               ...  21 

§  6.  Requisites  of  a  Physical  Science        .               .  21 

§  7.  Meaning  of  a  Physical  Moral  Science                .  21 

§  8.  Not  capable  of  same  perfection  as  Physical  Science  22 

§  9.  Which  Moral  Science  approaches  most  nearly  to  a  Physical  Science  22 

$  10.  How  Economics  may  be  made  a  Physical  Science             .            .         .  22 

$  n.  An  Economic  Quantity       .                .                .                ...  23 

$12.  Economic  Quantities  of  divers  natures               .               .  23 

{13.  Science  consists  of  two  parts — General  Concepts  and  General  Axioms .  24 

§  14.  Relation  between  these  and  Reality   .                .                ...  24 

{15.  Alleged  distinction  between  minds  in  Science    .  24 

§  16.  The  Formation  of  Concepts  and  Axioms  subject  to  General  Laws  25 

§  17.  On  the  Formation  of  General  Concepts             .                .  25 

{  18.  On  the  Formation  of  General  Axioms                               .            .        .  29 

{19.  On  the  Law  of  Continuity .                               .               ...  32 

$  20.  Plan  of  the  Work                .                .                                 ...  34 


CHAPTER  III. 
History  of  Economics. 

Erroneous  notions  as  to  the  origin  of  the  Science  of  Economics 

The  Theory  of  Money.  .... 

Foundation  of  Economics  as  a  Science 

The  Economists  ..... 

Outline  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Economists 

Doctrine  of  the  Economists  regarding  Commerce  or  Exchanges 

Meaning  of  the  expression  "  Production,  Distribution,  and  Consumption  of 

Wealth"  ..... 

Definition  of  Wealth  by  ancient  writers 
Three  Species  of  Wealth  or  Economic  Quantities 


35 
36 
40 
41 
43 
45 

47 
51 
52 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Contents 


Vll 


FACE 

Demosthenes  shows  that  Personal  Credit  is  Wealth    . 

S3 

The  Roman  and  Greek  Jurists  show  that  Abstract  Rights  and  Rights  of 

Action  are  Wealth                                •                               ... 

54 

Sketch  of  the  History  of  the  Theory  of  Credit          •               . 

57 

The  Economists  on  Money          •               .               •               ... 

58 

The  Economists  on  the  Balance  of  Trade  .               .               ... 

61 

The   Economists  on  Productive  Labour,  and  on  Sterile  or  Unproductive 

Labour  ....... 

62 

Dogma  of  the  Economists  that  Labour  and  Credit  are  not  to  be  admitted  tc 

> 

be  Wealth             ...... 

•     63 

The  Economists  founded  a  New  Order  of  Sciences    . 

66 

Reaction  against  the  Economists — Condillac 

68 

Adam  Smith                 ...... 

73 

Free  Trade  on  a  Moral  and  Economical  basis 

75 

Fallacy  of  Reciprocity  and  Retaliation 

82 

Adam  Smith's  Definition  of  Wealth            .... 

.     86 

Smith  classes  Human  Abilities  or  Labour  as  Wealth  . 

88 

Smith  admits  that  Rights  are  Wealth          .... 

.     88 

Confusion  of  Smith  on  Value      ..... 

92 

Smith's  chief  merits     ...... 

96 

His  chief  defects          ...... 

97 

Ricardo         ....... 

100 

Whately        ....... 

107 

The  Economics  of  Jean  Baptiste  Say  and  John  Stuart  Mill 

in 

System  of  J.  B.  Say     . 

'13 

John  Stuart  Mill           ...... 

120 

Mill  on  Value               ...... 

.  128 

Reaction  against  the  Economics  of  Jean  Baptiste  Say  and  John  Stuart  Mill 

135 

Frederic  Bastiat            ...                ... 

135 

The  Author  .*              . 

139 

Arthur  Latham  Perry  : 

154 

Stanley  Jevons              ...... 

156 

Economics  is  a  Physical  Science  ..... 

161 

On  the  best  Name  for  the  Science                                                .            . 

164 

Economics  as  a  Liberal  Science  ..... 

166 

Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Vlll 


Contents 


13ook  II. 

THE  FUNDAMENTAL  CONCEPTS  AND  AXIOMS  OF 
ECONOMICS 


Acceptation 

PAGE 
171 

Goodwill 

PACK 
.       446 

Accommodation  Paper 

179 

Gresham's  Law    . 

.        448 

Annuity    .             .            . 

189 

Assignable  Instruments    . 

192 

Interest 

•       463 

Issue 

•       470 

Bailment  and  Debt 

193 

Labour 

Balance  of  Trade . 

196 

•       471 

Bank     .                ... 

200 

Lend — Loan 

•     479 

Banking 

205 

Bill  of  Exchange . 

222 

Market  Price  of  Gold  and  Silver  483 

Bill  of  Lading      . 

225 

Mint  Price  of  Gold  and  Silver .    484 

Money  . 

.     486 

'Capital. 

225 

Cash  Credit 

246 

Negative  Quantities  in  Economics  501 

Channel  of  Circulation 

256 

Negotiable  Instruments 

.     522 

Cheque 

259 

Novation 

•     524 

Chose-in-Action    . 

260 

Circulating  Medium,  or  Currency  261 

Patent  . 

.        .     526 

Clearing  House    . 

293 

Payment  and  Satisfaction 

•     S28 

Coin      .                ... 

298 

Persona 

•     531 

Compensation 

304 

Pound  ?   What  is  a 

•     533 

Confusio 

307 

Practice 

•     535 

Consumption 

308 

4  Price     . 

•    536 

Copyright 

319 

^  Production 

•     539 

Cost  of  Production 

320 

J  Productive     and    Unproductive 

Credit   .                ... 

342 

1      Labour 

J  Profit,  Rate  of     . 

•     545 

Currency  Principle 

368 

.        .     556 

Promissory  Note  . 

.     564 

Debt                      ... 

370 

v    Property 

•        •    i*5 

Deposit 

398 

Depreciation  and  Diminution  in 

N  Rent     . 

.     571 

Value 

402 

Res 

.     608 

Discount 

40S 

Rights  . 

609 

Distribution 

407 

Dock  Warrant 

407 

Shares  in  Commercial  Companies  619 

Draft     .                ... 

408 

Tithes  . 

620 

Estate   .                 ... 

409 

Trade  Secrets 

.     621 

Exchange 

411 

•Value    . 

621 

Farm     .                 ... 

426 

^Wealth. 

Funds,  The 

426 

.     670 

Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


PRELIMINARY   REMARKS 


IF  there  be  one  set  of  men  more  than  another  to  whom  the 
undying  gratitude  of  mankind  is  pre-eminently  due,  it  is  that 
illustrious  band  of  thinkers  in  France,  Italy,  Great  Britain,  and 
Spain,  who  during  the  last  century  founded  the  Science  now  usually 
called  Economics,  and  brought  about  that  great  revolution  in 
opinion  which,  after  a  long  and  arduous  struggle,  finally  established 
the  doctrines  of  Free  Trade  in  this  country.  Lord  Macaulay 
observes  that  the  two  greatest  and  most  salutary  social  revolutions 
which  have  taken  place  in  England,  were  those  which  in  the 
thirteenth  century  put  an  end  to  the  tyranny  of  nation  over  nation, 
and  which,  some  generations  later,  put  an  end  to  the  property  of 
man  in  man ;  but  to  these  may  be  added  a  third— not  less  great,  and 
not  less  salutary-  than  the  other  two — that  great  revolution  in  the 
ideas  of  the  age,  which  abolished  for  ever  the  property  of  one  set 
of  men  in  the  industry  of  others. 

But  however  deep  the  gratitude  which  is  due  to  these  immortal 
thinkers,  and  however  warmly  we  may  acknowledge  it,  it  is  given  to 
no  men,  however  illustrious,  to  arrest  the  progress  of  thought,  and 
to  impose  limits  upon  science.  It  is  the  sacred  duty  of  those  in 
succeeding  generations  who  would  aspire  to  walk  in  their  steps,  to 
sift  and  examine  their  doctrines  by  the  light  of  further  experience, 
even  as  they  examined  the  doctrines  of  their  predecessors,  and  to 
carry  on  the  science  from  where  they  left  it 

It  has  thus  happened  that  nearly  every  science  has  undergone  a 
complete  transformation  from  the  mode  in  which  it  was  conceived 
by  its  founders,  and  there  is  besides  in  every  science  a  certain  stage 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Preliminary  Remarks 


at  which  it  becomes  necessary  to  introduce  more  powerful  and 
refined  methods  of  investigation,  more  comprehensive  forms  of 
expression,  and  more  minute  and  exact  observations. 

Highly  as  we  may  esteem  the  great  Economists  of  this  and  other 
countries,  it  is  essential  to  remember  the  character  of  the  great 
Economical  contests  up  to  the  present  time.  They  have  been 
almost  entirely  destructive.  The  first  Economists  found  the  public 
mind  and  the  administration  infected  with  an  immense  mass  of 
rooted  prejudices,  errors,  and  abuses.  Their  first  efforts  were, 
therefore,  naturally  directed  to  sweep  these  away;  to  beat  down 
and  abolish  false  doctrines  of  all  sorts;  to  extirpate  bad  and 
mischievous  laws  interfering  with  the  natural  order  of  things; 
to  abolish  legislative  interference  with  wages,  with  prices,  with  the 
interest  of  money,  and  with  the  commercial  intercourse  of  nations ; 
to  establish,  in  fact,  freedom  of  contract  and  exchange.  And  in 
this  Economists  of  all  nations  are  agreed. 

The  repeal  of  the  Corn  and  Navigation  Laws  in  England  may  be 
regarded  as  the  consummation  of  the  destructive  era  of  Economical 
Science  in  this  country.  We  have  now  arrived  at  a  new  and 
distinct  phase  of  the  Science ;  that,  in  fact,  at  which  the  period 
of  destruction  has  ended,  and  that  of  construction  has  come. 

With  that  great  practical  work  before  them,  which  it  required 
three-quarters  of  a  century  to  accomplish  in  this  country,  it  is  not 
very  surprising  that  Economists  have  not  hitherto  given  any  very 
close  attention  to  settle  the  exact  foundations  of  the  Science.  The 
early  treatises  are  filled  with  long  controversies  and  discussions, 
which,  though  indispensably  necessary  at  that  time,  may  now  be 
dismissed  in  a  few  lines. 

But  while  Economists  of  all  schools  are  agreed  on  what  was  the 
destructive  portion  of  their  Science,  when  we  come  to  the  positive, 
or  constructive,  Science,  this  agreement  is  at  an  end.  C  Nothing  can 
be  more  lamentable  or  astonishing  than  the  differences  of  doctrine 
and  the  antagonism  of  Economists  on  almost  every  point  in  the 
Science,  so  as  to  create  a  widely-spread  impression  that  there  is  no 
such  intelligible  Science  at  all  as  Economics.  7 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Preliminary  Remarks  xi 

It  is  well  known  that/each  of  the  physical  sciencesjwhich  have 
attained  such  magnitude  and  extent  in  modern  times,  and  which 
have  produced  such  admirable  results,  [have  been  brought  to  their 
present  state  of  perfection  by  extraordinary  labour  having  been  */ 
bestowed  in  ascertaining  and  settling  their  first  elements,  namely,  - 
their  definitions  and  axioms,  or  accurate  conceptions  and  expressions 
of  the  objects  they  treat  about,  and  the  general  laws  which  regulate 
their  relations  to  each  othenj 

But  it  has  not  always  been  so.  These  wonderful  sciences  were 
once  in  a  very  different  state.  The  modern  plan  of  teaching  a 
science  only  in  its  existing  state,  no  doubt  imparts  a  vast  amount  of 
actual  knowledge.  But  as  a  mental  discipline,  or  as  a  matter  of 
education,  the  History  of  Science  is  of  enormous  value,  and,  we 
venture  to  say,  is  far  too  much  neglected. 

Many  persons  can  acquire  a  considerable  amount  of  actual  know- 
ledge, and  yet  derive  but  little  benefit  from  it  But  to  study  the 
History  of  Ideas  on  the  subject,  to  understand  clearly  the  principles 
of  the  different  controversies  which  have  been  waged,  to  com- 
prehend why  one  set  of  ideas  prevailed  over  another,  is  an 
educational  exercise  of  immense  utility,  which  is  almost  entirely 
neglected.  Few  persons  are  aware  of  the  wrecks  of  the  fierce 
controversies  which  lie  buried  beneath  the  calm  and  placid  surface 
of  modern  Science,  like  those  of  mighty  armaments  beneath  the 
summer  sea. 

Many  persons  are  apt  to  think  that  controversies  in  Economics 
axe  mere  logomachy,  vain  and  unprofitable  disputes  about  words, 
and  of  no  real  consequence.  They  are  apt  to  think  that  the 
Physical  Sciences  treat  about  things,  and  Economics  only  about 
words,  but  those  who  think  so  display  a  total  want  of  knowledge  of 
the  History  of  Science.  The  early  history  of  all  sciences  is  full  of 
controversies  about  the  meaning  of  words.  Many  may  think  that 
Physical  Science  being  about  things,  there  is  no  difficulty  in  giving  a 
name  to  what  is  seen  so  readily.  This  is  a  lamentable  error.  On 
the  contrary,  it  almost  invariably  happens  that  names  get  into  a 
science,  and  acquire  a  position  in  it,  before  anyone  can  give  an 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


xii  Preliminary  Remarks 


exact  definition  of  their  meaning.  Thus  the  words  Momentum,  Vis 
Viva,  Uniform  Force,  Accelerating  Force,  and  several  others  acquired 
a  position  in  Mechanics  before  anyone  could  tell  what  they  really 
meant,  and  all  the  philosophical  world  of  the  day  was  engaged  in 
the  wordy  war  to  settle  their  meaning,  and  obtain  true  definitions : 
consequently,  it  is  an  entire  error  to  suppose  that  controversies  in 
Physical  Science  are  not  about  words.  On  the  contrary,  it  was  in 
the  true  definitions  of  words  that  the  whole  foundations  of  the 
sciences  were  laid,  and  it  was  just  because  all  the  great  mathema- 
ticians of  the  day  so  thoroughly  understood  the  supreme  importance 
of  ascertaining  the  true  meaning  of  words,  and  fought  out  the 
meaning  of  each  separate  term  with  such  perseverance,  that  they  at 
length  arrived  at  such  an  unanimity  of  agreement,  and  these  contro- 
versies have  now  been  almost  forgotten.  There  was  a  time,  then, 
when  what  are  called  ,the  exact  sciences  had  not  attained  that  rank. 
They  were  once  matters  of  opinion,  and  not  of  demonstration,  and 
they  only  attained  the  rank  of  demonstrative  truth,  because  each 
separate  word  and  each  separate  principle  was  thoroughly  discussed 
and  settled. 

\2  And  why  has  Economics  not  yet  attained  the  same  rank  as 
Mechanics  as  an  exact  Science?  Because  the  same  care  has  never 
yet  been  given  to  settle  its  definitions  and  axioms^}  Economics  is 
now  like  Mechanics  in  its  early  stages,  overrun  and  infested  with 
words  whose  meaning  has  never  yet  been  settled  on  certain  prin- 
ciples, and  which  are  never  almost  used  by  any  two  writers  in  the 
same  sense — nay,  even  none  of  the  most  popular  writers  are  con- 
sistent with  themselves.  The  men  who  have  cultivated  Economics 
are  probably  of  as  great  natural  ability  as  those  who  have  cultivated 
Physical  Science,  of  course  with  the  exception  of  a  few  unapproach- 
able examples.  Why,  then,  have  they  not  come  to  the  same 
unanimity  of  opinion  as  their  brethren  ?  The  simple  reason  is  that 
they  have  not  adopted  the  only  means  which  could  by  any  possi- 
bility ensure  success,  namely,  a  thorough  discussion  and  settlement 
of  the  meaning  of  words.  Nay,  they  have  systematically  despised 
it.      Now  what  the  words   Momentum,    Vis    Viva,  &c,  were  to 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Preliminary  Remarks  xiii 

Mechanics  in  its  early  stages,  that  Wealth,  Value,  Currency,  Credit, 
Capital,  &c,  are  at  the  present  day  to  Economics. 

And  it  is  for  this  very  reason  that  many  suppose  that  Economics 
cannot  be  made  an  exact  Science,  because  the  only  means  by  which 
it  can  be  made  so  have  been  systematically  neglected  Many 
suppose  that  there  is  no  need  for  such  a  thing :  matters  will  go  on 
just  the  same,  they  think,  for  all  the  disputes.  But  the  same  may 
be  said  of  Physical  Science.  A  man  may  be  an  excellent  seaman, 
and  yet  be  entirely  ignorant  of  the  mechanical  principles  which 
govern  the  progress  of  his  ship.  But  is  there  no  use  in  the 
Science  of  Mechanics?  So,  doubtless,  a  man  may  be  an  excellent 
practical  banker,  and  a  very  successful  merchant,  without  any 
knowledge  of  Economics :  and  yet  is  there  no  use  in  the  Science 
of  Economics? 

Now  Economics  is  based  upon  certain  fundamental  concepts  or 
definitions,  and  axioms  or  general  laws,  just  as  Mechanics  is,  and 
by  settling  these  with  as  great  care  as  is  done  in  Physical  Science, 
it  may  be  raised  to  the  rank  of  an  exact  Science.  And  yet  there 
are  writers— of  no  mean  acquirements,  too — who  entirely  discourage 
such  a  course  of  proceeding;  who  consider  such  attempts  as 
pedantic,  and  mere  waste  of  time ;  who  would  admit  that  in  every 
other  branch  of  human  knowledge  clear  and  precise  technical  terms 
are  absolutely  indispensable;  and  yet,  in  Economics  alone,  think 
that  there  is  no  need  of  anything  of  the  sort. 

Besides  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  Science  itself,  and  the 
method  of  investigation  proper  to  it,  the  fundamental  concepts  are 
Wealth,  Value,  Credit,  Capital,  Production,  Consumption,  Currency, 
Money,  Price,  and  many  others.  It  might  naturally  have  been 
expected  that,  as  these  terms  are  means  by  which  discussions 
are  carried  on,  Economists  would  have  been  agreed  upon  all 
of  them. 

On  the  contrary,  there  is  no  agreement  among  Economists  upon 
any  one  of  them.  They  are  entirely  at  variance  with  each  other,  not 
only  as  to  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  Science,  but  even  as  to  the 
method  of  investigation  proper  to  it     No  Economist  has,  hitherto, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


xiv  Preliminary  Remarks 

attempted  to  fix  the  fundamental  concepts  of  Economics  on  sure 
and  certain  scientific  principles,  as  those  of  Mechanics  have  been 
done.  Excellent  as  are  many  of  their  refutations  of  previous  errors, 
they  have  never  yet  made  any  attempt  to  give  an  exposition  of  the 
facts  of  the  Science  to  form  the  foundation  of  a  theory.  Now,  as 
the  phenomena  of  Economics  are  all  produced  by  the  actions  of 
men,  if  the  same  care  were  taken  to  ascertain  these  facts  and  to 
express  their  relations  in  the  same  accurate  and  generalised 
language  as  is  done  with  regard  to  those  of  Physical  Science, 
Economics  might  be  made  a  science  as  certain  as  any  Physical 
Science. 

The  first  thing,  then,  that  is  wanted,  is  to  introduce  into  the 
Science  the  spirit  of  true  Generalisation — the  generalisation  of  its 
fundamental  concepts,  and  the  generalisation  of  its  axioms  or 
its  general  principles,  by  the  acknowledged  canons  of  Inductive 
Logic. 

When  Galileo  began  to  study  Natural  Philosophy,  he  put  aside 
Mathematics,  not  thinking  that  there  could  be  any  connection 
between  the  two  —  a  sentiment  which  appears,  too,  in  Bacon. 
Many  persons  at  the  present  day  think  that  there  is  no  connection 
between  Economics  and  Natural  Philosophy.  They  are  in  just  as 
great  an  error  as  Galileo  and  Bacon  were.  Economics  is  a  science 
of  causes  and  effects  numerically  measured,  produced  by  the 
properties  of  men,  and  its  types  and  standards  of  reasoning  are 
to  be  found  in  the  sciences  which  treat  of  the  causes  and  effects 
produced  by  the  properties  of  material  substances.  In  both  equally 
the  Inductive  Logic  reigns  supreme.  The  same  general  method  of 
investigation  is  common  to  both,  and  there  is  the  same  hope  and 
encouragement  to  expect  success  that  the  Athenian  orator  gave  to 
his  countrymen  because  their  failure  arose,  not  from  the  nature 
of  the  thing,  but  from  their  own  errors.  So  it  is  with  Economics. 
The  lamentable  state  in  which  it  is  at  present  does  not  arise  from 
the  nature  of  the  Science  itself,  but  from  its  method  of  treatment. 

By  paying  the  same  attention  as  Physicists  have  done  to  obtain 
true  concepts  and  axioms  from  reality  itself  by  proper  methods,  and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Preliminary  Remarks  xv 


not  by  arbitrary  dogmatism ;  by  proceeding  step  by  step,  definition 
by  definition,  axiom  by  axiom,  principle  by  principle,  in  due  and 
proper  order;  by  maintaining  a  proper  unity  of  conception  and 
principle  from  the  beginning  to  the  end,  it  will  be  found  that  a 
vast  and  magnificent  edifice  of  Demonstrative  science  may  be 
built  np.  Economics  will  emerge  from  the  turbid  regions  of  con- 
troversy as  clear  and  precise,  as  sharply  defined,  and  as  capable  of 
being  erected  into  an  exact  science,  as  any  other  whatever;  it  will 
attain  a  grandeur,  a  precision,  and  a  compass  never  yet  thought  of. 
A  new  Inductive  Science,  the  connecting  link  between  Physical  and 
Moral  Science,  will  be  created,  and  a  new  monument  raised  to  the 
everlasting  glory  of  the  Monarch  of  Philosophy. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


Book   I. 
ON   THE  NATURE  AND  HISTORY  OF  ECONOMICS 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


<5fc©E  Ui 

*^        OF  THE 

[UNIVERSITY] 

CALIFORNIA 


CHAPTER  I. 


ON  THE  METHOD  OF  INVESTIGATION  PROPER  TO 
ECONOMICS. 

Socrates — Bacon — J.  B.  Say — J.  S.  Mill. 

Bacon  proclaims  the  Doctrine  of  the  Continuity  of  Science. 

i.  When  the  greatest  Moral  Philosopher  of  antiquity  attempted 
to  master  the  Physical  Science  of  his  day,  he  found  that  it  was 
a  mere  chaos  of  confusion,  a  mass  of  baseless  dogmatising  and  vain 
speculation.  He  called  off  his  disciples  in  blank  despair  from  such 
unpro6table  labour,  and  bade  them  devote  themselves  to  the  study 
of  Moral  Science,  which  was  within  their  comprehension,  and  to 
learn  just  so  much  of  Natural  Science  as  to  know  when  to  sow,  and 
to  reap,  and  to  sail.  Nay,  he  considered  those  who  engaged  in  such 
objects  of  contemplation  as  wanting  in  good  sense.  He  used  to 
inquire  whether  such  persons  thought  they  already  knew  enough 
of  human  affairs  before  they  proceeded  to  such  subjects  of  medita- 
tion. He  thought  that  men  could  never  come  to  a  satisfactory 
conclusion  on  such  points,  because  those  who  most  prided  themselves 
on  their  knowledge  were  altogether  at  variance  with  each  other. 
He  asked  whether  those  even  who  studied  celestial  phenomena,  and 
discovered  the  laws  which  governed  all  things,  fancied  they  would 
be  able  to  produce,  at  their  pleasure,  wind,  rain,  changes  of  the 
seasons,  as  men  who  have  learnt  mechanical  arts  can  produce  what 
they  want.  As  for  himself,  he  would  abandon  all  such  vain 
speculations,  which  could  never  have  any  practical  utility,  and  turn 
his  attention  entirely  to  moral  and  civil  philosophy,  and  all  things 
which  concerned  mankind.  Thus  Physical  and  Moral  Science  were 
utterly  divorced  in  ancient  times,  and  for  twenty  centuries  it  was 
supposed  that  there  was  no  connection  between  them. 

2.  But  our  Bacon,  greatly  wiser — and  for  this  he  has  never 
received  the  thousandth  part  of  the  credit  that  is  due  to  him — had 
the  marvellous  sagacity  to  perceive  that  in  Natural  Science  are  to  be 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


4  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  l 

found  the  types  and  standards  of  reasoning  which  are  to  guide  us  in 
Moral  and  Political  Science.  He  inculcates  the  study  of  Physical 
Science,  it  is  true,  for  its  own  sake,  but  not  for  its  own  sake  only, 
but  as  the  foundation  of  Moral  Science.  It  is  his  transcendant 
merit  to  have  perceived  and  proclaimed  with  the  voice  of  a  trumpet 
the  grand  doctrine  of  the  continuity  of  the  Sciences.  And  we  must 
be  the  more  earnest  in  defending  the  just  title  of  Bacon  to  this 
glorious  discovery,  because  the  admirers  of  Auguste  Comte  have 
claimed  for  him  the  originality  of  the  idea.  But  we  shall  shew 
abundantly  that  Bacon  was  the  true  discoverer  of  the  doctrine. 
With  Physical  Science  not  in  a  very  much  better  state  than  it  was  in 
the  days  of  Socrates,  Bacon  not  only  did  not  discountenance  it,  but 
he  had  the  miraculous  sagacity  to  perceive  that  the  way  to  true  and 
certain  reasoning  in  Moral  Science  lay  through  Physical  Science. 
He  complains  bitterly  of  the  mutual  damage  to  the  Sciences  by  their 
separation,  and  the  neglect  of  Natural  Philosophy  as  the  great 
nursing  mother  of  them  all.  "And  it  is  a  matter  of  common 
discourse  of  the  chain  of  sciences,  how  they  are  linked  together,  in- 
somuch as  the  Greeks,  who  had  terms  at  will,  have  fitted  it  of  a 
name  of  circle-learning.  Nevertheless,  I  that  hold  it  for  a  great 
impediment  to  the  advancement  and  further  invention  of  knowledge 
that  particular  arts  and  sciences  have  been  disincorporated  from 
general  knowledge,  do  not  understand  one  and  the  same  thing, 
which  Cicero's  discourse  and  the  note  and  conceit  of  the  Grecians  in 
their  word  circle-learning  do  intend.  For  I  mean  not  that  use  which 
one  science  hath  of  another  for  ornament  or  help  in  practice,  as  the 
orator  hath  of  knowledge  of  affections  for  moving,  or  as  military- 
science  may  have  use  of  geometry  for  fortifications ;  but  I  mean  it 
directly,  of  that  use  by  way  of  supply  of  light  and  information,  which 
the  particulars  and  instances  of  one  science  do  yield  and  present  for 
the  framing  or  correcting  of  the  axioms  of  another  science  in  their 
very  truth  and  notions.  And  therefore  that  example  of  oculists  and 
title  lawyers  doth  come  nearer  to  my  conceit  than  the  other  two : 
for  sciences  distinguished  have  a  dependence  or  universal  knowledge 
to  be  augmented  and  rectified  by  the  superior  light  thereof,  as  well 
as  the  parts  and  members  of  a  science  have  upon  the  maxims  of  the 
same  science,  and  the  mutual  light  and  consent  which  one  part 

receiveth  from  another And  these  are  no  allusions,  but 

direct  communities,  the  same  delights  of  the  mind  being  to  be  found 
not  only  in  music,  rhetoric,  but  in  Moral  Philosophy,  policy,  and 
other  knowledges,  and  that  obscure  in  the  one  which  is  more 
apparent  in  the  other ;  yea,  and  that  discovered  in  the  one  which  is- 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  L]  On  the  Method  of  Investigation  5 

not  found  at  all  in  the  other ;  and  so  one  science  greatly  aiding  to 
the  invention  and  augmentation  of  the  other.  And  therefore  with- 
out this  intercourse  the  axioms  of  the  sciences  will  fall  out  to  be 
neither  full  nor  true." l 

3.  Again,  after  shewing  that  one  cause  of  the  backward  state 
of  the  sciences  was  the  short  period  during  which  they  had  been 
studied,  he  says — "  In  the  second  place  there  presents  itself  that 
cause  of  great  weight  in  every  way,  namely,  that  during  those  very 
ages  in  which  the  genius  and  learning  of  men  have  chiefly  flourished, 
Natural  Philosophy  obtained  the  least  part  of  human  labour.  And 
nevertheless  this  very  thing  ought  to  be  held  to  be  the  great  Mother 
of  Sciences.  For  all  arts  and  sciences  if  torn  from  this  root,  though 
perhaps  they  may  be  polished,  and  made  fit  for  use,  yet  they  will 

make  no  further  progress And  the  age  during  which  Natural 

Philosophy  was  seen  to  flourish  in  Greece,  was  but  a  very  brief  in- 
terval of  time,  for  both  in  the  more  ancient  times,  the  seven  who 
were  called  the  wise  men,  all  except  Thales,  applied  themselves  to 
Moral  Philosophy  and  civil  affairs,  and  in  later  times  when  Socrates 
drew  down  philosophy  from  heaven  to  earth,  Moral  Philosophy 
prevailed  more  and  more,  and  turned  the  minds  of  men  from  the 
Philosophy  of  Nature. "  2  So  again — "  To  this  it  is  to  be  added  that 
Natural  Philosophy,  even  among  those  very  men,  who  have  nurtured 
it,  has  scarcely  ever  obtained  the  whole  leisure  and  employment 
of  any  one,  especially  in  these  later  times;  except  perhaps  some 
instances  of  a  monk  in  his  cell,  or  a  gentleman  speculating  in  his 
country  house.  But  the  Philosophy  of  Nature  has  been  made  as  it 
were  a  passage  and  a  bridge  to  something  else.  And  so  this  great 
Mother  of  the  Sciences  has  been  with  wonderful  indignity  thrust 

down  to  the  office  of  a  handmaid Meanwhile  let  no  one 

expect  much  progress  in  the  sciences  (especially  in  the  practical 
part  of  them)  unless  Natural  Philosophy  be  applied  to  each 
individual  science,  and  each  particular  science  be  referred  again  to 
Natural  Philosophy.  Hence  it  is  that  astronomy,  optics,  music, 
most  of  the  mechanical  arts,  medicine  itself,  and — what  one  might 
more  wonder  at — Moral  and  Political  Philosophy,  logical 
sciences  have  scarcely  any  depth,  but  only  glide  over  the  surface  of 
a  multitude  of  things,  because,  after  these  separate  sciences  have 
been  once  distributed  and  erected,  they  are  no  longer  nourished  by 
Natural  Philosophy.  Therefore  it  is  not  the  least  strange  if  sciences 
make  no  progress  when  they  are  torn  from  their  roots."  3 

1   Valerius  Terminus,  c.  8.  3  Nov.  Org.  bk.  i.  aph.  79. 

3  Nov.  Org.  bk.  i.  aph.  80. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


6  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

4.  So  also — "  And  here  it  may  be  repeated  what  was  said  above, 
about  the  application  of  Natural  Philosophy,  and  that  each  separate 
science  must  be  referred  to  that  again,  that  the  sciences  may  not  be 
severed  and  cut  off  from  the  trunk.  For  without  this  little  progress 
is  to  be  hoped  for."1  And  again — "Some,  too,  may  doubt  rather 
than  object,  whether  we  speak  of  Natural  Philosophy  only,  or  that 
the  other  sciences,  logic,  ethics,  politics,  are  also  to  be  brought  to 
perfection  by  the  same  method.  But  most  assuredly  we  mean  what 
we  said  to  apply  to  them  all ;  and  as  the  common  logic  which  acts 
by  syllogism  affects  not  only  the  natural,  but  all  sciences,  so  also 
ours  which  proceeds  by  induction,  embraces  them  all.  For  we  form 
a  history,  and  tables  of  discovery  of  anger,  fear,  shame,  and  the  like, 
also  of  examples  in  Politics,  so  also  of  affections  of  the  mind,  &c"  2 

So  again — "Let  us  now  come  to  that  knowledge  to  which  the 
oracle  of  old  leads  us — namely,  the  knowledge  of  ourselves,  upon 
which,  as  it  touches  us  the  more  nearly,  the  more  diligence  is  to  be 
bestowed.  This  knowledge  is  for  men,  the  aim  and  the  object  of  all 
knowledges,  but  it  is  only  a  portion  of  Nature.  And  let  this  be  laid 
down  as  a  general  rule,  that  all  divisions  of  sciences  be  so  understood 
and  applied  that  they  may  rather  mark  and  distinguish  them,  than 
separate  and  divide  them,  so  that  we  may  always  avoid  a  break 
of  continuity  in  the  sciences.  For  the  contrary  mode  has  made 
each  separate  science  barren,  empty,  and  erroneous,  since  they  were 
not-  nourished,  supported,  and  corrected  by  the  common  fountain 
and  aliment."3 — "We  have  laid  down  that  this  is  the  function  of 
Natural  Philosophy,  to  be  the  common  mother  of  the  sciences."  4 

5.  It  was,  then,  the  matchless  and  undivided  merit  of  Bacon  to 
discover  that  the  same  great  fundamental  principles  of  reasoning 
govern  all  departments  of  human  knowledge,  and  that  general 
principles  of  Logic  govern  particular  sciences  with  a  higher  authority 
than  belong  to  these  particular  sciences.  It  has  long  been  observed 
that  the  genius  of  the  Platonic  Philosophy  is  essentially  Inductive. 
Only  Plato  applied  the  Inductive  method  to  the  ideas  of  the  Moral 
world;  Bacon  in  the  first  instance  to  those  of  the  Physical  world. 
But  the  genius  of  the  Philosophy  of  each  is  identical.  The  sublime 
discovery  of  Bacon  was  that  Physical  Inductive  Science  must 
precede  Moral  Inductive  Science:  that  Natural  Science  is  the 
nursing  mother  of  all  science,  and  that  in  it  are  to  be  found  the 
types  and  standards  of  reasoning  to  which  all  other  reasoning  is  to 
be  referred ;  that  it  is  the  iraiSayuyos  to  lead  us  to  the  study  of  Moral 

1  Nov.  Org.  bk.  i.  aph.  107.  *  Nov.  Org.  bk.  i.  aph.  127. 

*  De  Augmentis,  lib.  i.  c.  1.  4  De  Augm.  lib.  iii.  c.  4. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  I.]  On  the  Method  of  Investigation  7 

Science.  He  proclaimed  the  union  between  Ideas  and  Reality, 
to  which  nothing  earthly  was  comparable,  which  was  the  sole  hope 
of  attaining  true  science,  and  in  consequence  of  the  divorce  between 
them,  the  whole  fabric  of  human  knowledge  as  then  existing  was 
like  some  magnificent  structure  without  any  foundations. 

6.  It  has  indeed  been  the  fashion  of  some  writers,  lately, 
systematically  to  depreciate  the  merits  of  Bacon,  and  some  almost 
seem  to  go  the  length  of  denying  him  any  merit  at  all,  because  it 
cannot  be  shown  that  the  Novum  Organum  had  any  direct  influence 
on  the  progress  of  physical  discovery.  He  made  no  discovery 
himself,  and  the  progress  of  physical  science  would  have  been  just 
as  great  if  he  had  never  written.  Even  if  these  assertions  were 
true,  it  would  not  in  the  least  diminish  the  lustre  of  that  work.  No 
one  can  fairly  appreciate  the  merit  of  that  work  who  is  not  well 
acquainted  with  the  absurdity  of  the  grounds  upon  which  the 
established  opinions  of  his  day  rested.  Bacon  saw  through  this, 
and  discovered  the  weakness  of  the  grounds  of  the  current  belief 
with  a  clearness  and  penetration  truly  surprising.  One  reason, 
perhaps,  why  he  may  not  have  received  his  due  share  of  credit  is, 
that  he  overrated  the  power  of  his  Logic ;  and  supposed  that  by 
its  means  discoveries  could  be  made,  so  that  almost  all  minds  could 
be  brought  nearly  to  the  same  level,  and  make  discoveries  as  equally 
as  they  could  draw  circles  by  compasses.  That  he  entirely  failed  in 
this  is  true,  and  it  is  probable  that  his  failure  in  that  instance  has 
had  some  effect  in  making  his  real  merits  less  thought  of  than  they 
deserve.  But  he  failed  in  this  instance  by  not  observing  his  own 
rules.  For  he  has  laid  down  that  the  conceptions  of  a  science  are 
to  be  framed  with  exactly  the  same  care  as  the  axioms,  or  general 
principles.  And  he  fell  into  exactly  the  same  error  himself  as  he 
charged  upon  the  Aristotelians,  namely,  considering  Logic  as  an 
instrument  of  discovery.  Whereas  the  fundamental  conception  of 
Logic  is  not  the  science  of  discovering  truth,  but  the  science  of 
judging  whether  or  not  certain  alleged  discoveries  are  true.  Logic 
is  the  science  of  Judgment,  and  not  an  art  of  discovery,  nor  even  an 
art  of  reasoning.  The  faculty  of  proposing  notions,  or  ideas,  or 
laws,  or  reasons,  belongs  to  the  Imagination  or  the  Invention;  but 
all  these  ideas,  conceptions,  or  laws,  must  be  submitted  to  the 
tribunal  of  the  Reason,  or  Logic,  before  they  can  be  finally  admitted 
to  be  true.  And  it  is  the  province  of  Logic  to  discover  and  apply 
the  tests  which  any  conception,  or  axiom,  must  satisfy  before  it  can 
be  admitted  to  be  true.  Cicero  has  described  once,  and  for  ever, 
the  true  function  of  Logic. — "In  hdc  arte,  si  modo  est  hcec  ars, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


8  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.'i. 

nullum  est  prcceptum  quo  modo  verum  inveniatur,  sed  tantum  est  quo 
modo  Judicetur."1  When,  therefore,  we  separate  what  falls  within 
the  limits  of  this  conception  from  what  transgresses  it;  when  we 
consider  that  in  his  day  there  was  not  a  single  science  from  which  he 
could  draw  his  observations,  there  is  no  candid  mind  but  must  be 
astonished  at  his  penetration  and  sagacity  in  anticipating  and 
constructing  the  Science  of  Sciences.  For  the  Novum  Organum  is 
not  the  science  or  the  art  of  discovery,  but  it  is  the  Theory  of 
Theorizing^  or  the  Theory  of  Generalization :  it  is  the  science  and  the 
art  of  judging  and  deciding  whether  the  conceptions  and  the  axioms 
of  the  various  sciences  are  true.  Bacon  did  something  far  higher 
than  creating  any  single  science;  he  created  the  science  op 
creating  sciences.  No  one  can  dispute  the  merit  of  Aristotle  in 
discovering  the  syllogistic  mode  of  reasoning,  nor  can  blame  him 
because  his  injudicious  followers  pushed  it  far  beyond  what  he  ever 
intended.  But  Aristotle  founded  his  system  inductively :  he  framed 
it  by  observing  what  examples  of  reasoning  were  acknowledged  to 
be  valid  by  common  consent  Bacon  founded  his  system  d  priori^ 
with  no  single  instance  of  an  Inductive  Science  in  existence.  He 
made  no  claim  to  have  created  a  science,  but  only  to  have 
proclaimed  the  only  true  method  by  which  a  science  could  be  created. 
And  though  no  doubt  additions  have  been  made  to  Inductive  Logic 
in  modern  times,  yet  the  amount  of  success  he  achieved  is  truly 
marvellous.  By  a  curious  whim  of  fortune,  the  chief  of  the  school 
of  d.  priori  reasoners  founded  his  system  inductively :  the  chief  of 
the  school  of  Inductive  Logic  founded  his  system  &  priori. 

7.  And  this  great  discovery,  first  seen  and  proclaimed  by  Bacon, 
has  been  repeatedly  enforced  by  the  most  eminent  men  since. 
Thus,  Newton  says  that  an  extension  of  our  knowledge  of  the  laws 
of  Natural  Philosophy  would  certainly  extend  our  knowledge  of  the 
laws  of  Moral  Philosophy.  So  Bishop  Butler  says — "There  is  much 
more  exact  correspondence  between  the  natural  and  the  moral  world 
than  we  are  apt  to  take  notice  of.'1  And  the  most  celebrated 
metaphysical  writers  of  the  last  century  held  the  same  doctrine. 

8.  The  earliest  school  of  Economists  in  modern  times  acknow- 
ledged the  same  principles.  Seeing,  as  is  explained  in  a  subsequent 
section,  the  intolerable  misery  under  which  their  country  groaned,  a 
few  righteous  and  generous  philosophers  struck  out  the  idea  that 
there  must  be  some  natural  science,  some  principles  of  eternal  truth, 
with  regard  to  the  social  relations  of  mankind,  the  violation  of  which 
was  the  cause  of  that  hideous  misery  which  afflicted  their  native 

1  De  Oratore,  ii.  38. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  i.]  On  the  Method  of  Investigation  9 

land.     Although  they  did  not  in  all  respects  succeed,  and  were 

somewhat  hasty  in  laying  down  general  principles,  so  that  in  fact 

they  gave  their  philosophy  too  much  the  air  of  &  priori  dogmatism, 

they  nevertheless  acknowledged  the  doctrine  that  there  is  a  Natural 

Moral  Science,  whence  they  were  called  Physiocrates.     But  this 

doctrine  was  proclaimed  with  much  more  earnestness  and  effect  by 

J.  B.  Say,  the  French  Economist,  who  however  had  read  Bacon  with 

such  extraordinary  carelessness  as  to  say — :"  The  Chancellor  Bacon, 

who  was  the  first  to  teach  that  to  understand  the  processes  of  Nature 

we  must  consult,  not  the  writings  of  Aristotle,  but  Nature  herself,  by 

judicious  observations  and  well-contrived  experiments,  was  entirely 

ignorant  that  the  same  method  was  applicable  to  moral  and  political 

sciences,  and  that  it  would  obtain  the  same  success  in  them  ll"1 

Passing  over,  however,  this  extraordinary  statement,  he  says : — "  In 

Political  Economy,  as  in  Physics,  and  in  everything  else,  men  have 

made  systems  before  establishing  truths;  that  is,  they  have  published 

as  truth  unfounded  conceptions  and  pure  assertions.     Afterwards 

they  applied  to  this  science  the  methods  which  have  contributed  so 

much,  since  the  time  of  Bacon,  to  the  progress  of  all  the  others, 

that  is,  the  method  of  experiment,  which  essentially  consists  in  not 

admitting  as  true  anything  of  which  observation  and  experience 

have  not   proved    the  reality,   and  as  general    truths  only  such 

conclusions  as  naturally  flow  from  them.     This  entirely  excludes 

those  prejudices  and  those  authorities  which  in  science,  as  in  morals, 

in   literature,   and    in    government,    intrude    themselves    between 

man  and  the  truth."2    Again — "The  manner  how  things  are  and 

how  they  happen  constitute  what  is  called  the  nature  of  things,  and 

exact  observation  of  the  nature  of  things  is  the  only  foundation  of 

all  truth.     Thence  spring,  too,  different  kinds  of  sciences :  sciences 

which  may  be  called  descriptive,   which   consist  in  naming  and 

classifying  objects,  like  Botany  and  Natural  History.     Then  the 

Experimental  Sciences,  which  teach  us  the  reciprocal  actions  which 

things  exercise  upon  each  other,  or,  in  other  words,  the  connection 

between  effects  and  their  causes,  such  as  Physics  and  Chemistry. 

These  last  require  that  we  should  study  the  very  nature  of  things, 

because  it  is  by  virtue  of  their  nature  that  they  act  and  produce 

their  effects :  it  is  because  it  is  the  nature  of  the  sun  to  be  luminous, 

and  of  the  moon  to  be  opaque,  that  when  the  moon  passes  before 

the  sun   the  latter  is  eclipsed.     A  careful  analysis  sometimes  is 

enough  to  inform  us  of  the  nature  of  a  thing  :  sometimes  it  is  only 

1  Cours  <V  iconomie  politique ',  vol.  ii.  p.  550. 

2  Trait**  (?  honomie  politique.     Di scours 


Google 


io  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  I. 

clearly  made  known  to  us  by  its  effects ;  and  when  we  cannot  devise 
experiments  on  purpose,  observation  is  in  every  case  necessary  to 
confirm  what  analysis  can  teach  us. 

"These  principles  which  have  guided  me  will  assist  me  to 
distinguish  two  sciences  which  have  been  almost  always  confounded 
— Political  Economy,  which  is  an  experimental  science^  and  Statistics, 
which  is  only  a  descriptive  science. 

"Political  Economy,  as  it  is  studied  at  present,  is  entirely  founded 
on  facts  :  because  the  nature  of  things  is  a  fact,  as  well  as  the  result 
which  flows  from  it.  .  .  .  Political  Economy  is  established  on 
impregnable  foundations  as  soon  as  its  fundamental  principles  are 
rigorous  deductions  from  general  undoubted  facts." 

9.  We  have  now,  we  think,  offered  ample  evidence  to  shew  that 
the  great  doctrine  discovered  and  proclaimed  by  Bacon,  that 
Physical  Science  is  the  true  basis  of  all  science,  was  admitted  and 
acknowledged  to  be  true  by  a  long  line  of  illustrious  men,  and 
among  others  by  the  cultivators  of  the  new  science  which  was  rising 
into  existence — Political  Economy.  How  far  they  succeeded  in 
realizing  this  conception  is  quite  another  matter.  The  great  point 
was  that  the  principle  was  admitted,  and  carried  within  itself  the 
method  of  judging  and  correcting  any  special  errors  that  might  be 
made  in  any  particular  science. 

Self-contradiction  of  John  Stuart  Mill  as  to  the  Method 
of  Investigation  proper  to  Economics. 

I. — Mill  says  that  the  Inductive  is  the  only  proper  Method 
to  investigate  Economics. 

10.  The  doctrine,  then,  that  the  same  spirit  of  philosophizing  is 
common  to  physical  and  moral  science,  had  now  become  one  of 
the  recognised  dogmas  of  Philosophy.  We  need  not  quote  others, 
but  we  may  observe  that  Mill  follows  exactly  the  same  strain  as  the 
preceding  writers.  He  says — "The  backward  state  of  the  Moral 
Sciences  can  only  be  remedied  by  applying  to  them  the  methods  of 
Physical  Science  duly  extended  and  generalized."1  And  again — 
"  In  scientific  investigation,  as  in  all  other  works  of  human  skill,  the 
way  of  attaining  the  end  is  seen,  as  it  were  instinctively,  by  superior 
minds,  in  some  comparatively  simple  case,  and  is  then,  by  judicious 
generalization,  adapted  to  the  variety  of  complex  cases.  We  learn 
to  do  a  thing  in  difficult  circumstances  by  attending  to  the  manner 
in  which  we  have  spontaneously  done  the  same  thing  in  easy  ones. 

1  Logic,  book  vi.  Table  of  Contents. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Ch.  I.]  On  the  Method  of  Investigation  1 1 

''This  truth  is  exemplified  by  the  history  of  the  various  branches 
of  knowledge  which  have  successively,  in  the  ascending  order  of 
their  complication,  assumed  the  character  of  sciences,  and  will 
doubtless  receive  fresh  confirmation  from  those  of  which  the  scien- 
tific constitution  is  yet  to  come,  and  which  are  still  abandoned  to  the 
uncertainties  of  vague  and  popular  discussion.  Although  several 
other  sciences  have  emerged  from  this  state,  at  a  comparatively 
recent  date,  none  now  remain  in  it,  except  those  which  relate  to 
man  himself,  the  most  complex  and  most  difficult  subject  of  study, 
on  which  the  human  mind  can  be  engaged. 

"  Concerning  the  Physical  nature  of  man  as  an  organized  being — 
though  there  is  still  much  uncertainty  and  much  controversy,  which 
can  only  terminate  by  the  general  acknowledgment  and  employment 
of  stricter  rules  of  Induction  than  are  commonly  recognized,  there  is, 
however,  a  considerable  body  of  truths,  which  all  who  have  attended 
to  the  subject  consider  to  be  fully  established :  nor  is  there  now  any 
radical  imperfection  in  the  method  observed  in  this  department  of 
science,  by  its  most  distinguished  modern  teachers.  But  the  laws  of 
Mind,  and  even  in  a  greater  degree  those  of  Society,  are  so  far  from 
having  attained  a  similar  state  of  even  partial  recognition,  that  it  is 
still  a  controversy  whether  they  are  capable  of  becoming  subjects 
of  science  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  term ;  and  among  those  who 
are  agreed  upon  this  point,  there  reigns  the  most  irreconcileable 
diversity  on  almost  every  other.  Here,  therefore,  if  anywhere,  the 
principles  laid  down  in  the  preceding  Books  may  be  expected  to  be 
useful. 

"If  on  matters  so  much  the  most  important  with  which  the 
human  intellect  can  occupy  itself,  a  more  general  agreement  is  ever 
to  exist  among  thinkers ;  if  what  has  been  pronounced  the  '  proper 
study  of  mankind,'  is  not  destined  to  remain  the  only  subject  which 
philosophy  cannot  succeed  in  rescuing  from  empiricism — the  same 
processes,  through  which  the  laws  of  many  simple  phenomena  have 
by  general  acknowledgment  been  placed  beyond  dispute,  must  be 
consciously  and  deliberately  applied  to  these  more  difficult  inquiries. 
If  there  are  some  subjects  on  which  the  results  obtained  have 
finally  received  the  unanimous  assent  of  all  who  have  attended 
to  the  proof,  and  others  on  which  mankind  have  not  yet  been 
equally  successful;  on  which  the  most  sagacious  minds  have 
occupied  themselves  from  the  earliest  date,  and  have  never 
succeeded  in  establishing  any  considerable  body  of  truths,  so  as 
to  be  beyond  denial  or  doubt;  it  is  by  generalizing  the  methods 
successfully  followed  in  the  former  inquiries  and  adapting  them 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


12  Oft  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

to  the  latter,  that  we  may  hope  to  remove  this  blot  in  the  face 
of  Science/ l 

ii.  In  another  place  Mill  has  given  a  more  particular  exemplifi- 
cation of  the  analogy  between  Natural  and  Moral  Science — 
"  Although  the  scientific  arrangements  of  organic  matter  affords  as 
yet  the  only  complete  example  of  the  true  principles  of  rational 
classification,  whether  as  to  the  formation  of  groups  or  of  series, 
these  principles  are  applicable  to  all  cases  in  which  mankind  are 
called  upon  to  bring  the  various  parts  of  any  extensive  subject  into 
mental  co-ordination.  They  are  as  much  to  the  point  when  objects 
are  to  be  classed  for  purposes  of  art  or  business  as  for  those  of 
science.  The  proper  arrangement,  for  example,  of  a  code  of  laws, 
depends  on  the  same  scientific  conditions  as  the  classifications  in 
Natural  History,  nor  could  there  be  a  better  preparatory  discipline 
for  that  important  function  than  the  study  of  the  principles  of  a 
natural  arrangement,  not  only  in  the  abstract  but  in  their  actual 
application  to  the  class  of  phenomena  for  which  they  were  first 
elaborated,  and  which  are  still  the  best  school  for  learning  their 
use."2  And  again — "These  aberrations  in  medical  theory  have 
their  exact  parallel  in  politics.,,  8 

12.  Here,  at  last,  we  might  hope  that  we  had  attained  a  solid 
foundation.  jJThe  preceding  extracts  contain  as  explicit  and  distinct 
an  acknowledgment  as  it  is  possible  for  language  to  do,  that  in 
Mill's  opinion  the  Science  of  Society — of  which  Political  Economy 
is  one  branch — is  to  be  investigated  by  methods  exactly  analogous 
to  those  which  have  already  been  adopted,  and  led  to  such  distin- 
guished success  in  Physical  Science^  and  that  the  only  hope  of 
raising  Social  Science  to  the  rank  of  a  Demonstrative  Science  is  by 
doing  so.  And  when  Bacon,  Newton,  Butler,  Locke,  J.  B.  Say, 
Herschell,  and  Mill  are  unanimous  that  Economic  Science,  as  one 
of  the  Moral  Sciences,  is  an  Inductive  Science,  we  might  hope  that 
the  question  as  to  the  method  of  investigation  proper  to  it  was 
finally  set  at  rest.  We  might  naturally  expect  that  Mill,  who  at 
one  time  was  a  disciple  of  Comte's,  and  who  on  this  point  so  clearly 
maintained  the  same  doctrine,  would  at  last  exemplify  the  doctrine 
in  practice,  and  give  us  a  treatise  on  Political  Economy,  really 
framed  after  the  manner  of  a*  Physical  Science,  consciously  and 
deliberately. 


1  Logic,  bk.  iv.  c  8,  §5.  9  Logic,  bk.  v.  c.  6,  §5. 

8  Logic,  bk.  vi.  c.  I. 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  I.]  On  the  Method  of  Investigation  13 

II. — Mill  says  the  a  priori  is  the  only  proper  Method  to  investigate 

Economics. 

13.  What,  then,  is  our  astonishment  to  read: — "With  the  con- 
sideration of  the  definition  of  a  science  is  inseparably  connected  that 
of  the  philosophic  method  of  the  science ;  the  nature  of  the  process 
by  which  its  investigations  are  to  be  carried  on,  its  truths  to  be 
arrived  at 

"Now,  in  whatever  science  there  are  systematic  differences  of 

opinion — which  is  as  much  as  to  say  in  all  the  Moral  or  Mental 

Sciences,  and  in  Political  Economy  among  the  rest;  in  whatever 

science  there  exist,  among  those  who  have  attended  to  the  subject, 

what  are  commonly  called  differences  of  principle,  as  distinguished 

from  differences  of  matter  of  fact,  or  detail — the  cause  will  be  found 

to  be  a  difference  in  their  conceptions  of  the  philosophic  method  of 

the  sciences." l     Also : — "  In  the  definition  we  have  attempted  to 

frame  of  the  Science  of  Political  Economy,  we  have  characterised  it 

as  assentially  an  abstract  science,  and  its  method  as  the  method  a 

priori.     Such  is  undoubtedly  its  character  as  it  has  been  understood 

and  taught  by  all  its  most  distinguished  teachers.     It  reasons,  and 

as  we  contend  it  must  necessarily  reason,  from  assumptions,  not  from 

facts.    It  is  built  upon  hypotheses,  strictly  analogous  to  those  which, 

under  the  name  of  definitions,  are  the  foundations  of  the  other 

abstract  sciences."  2    Again : — "  This  ought  not  to  be  denied  by  the 

Political  Economist.     If  he  deny  it,  then,  and  then  only,  he  places 

himself  in  the  wrong.     The  a  priori  method  which  is  laid  to  his 

charge,  as  if  his  employment  of  it  proved  his  whole  science  to  be 

worthless,  is,  as  we  shall  presently  shew,  the  only  method  by  which 

any  truth  can  possibly  be  attained  in  any  department  of  the  Social 

Science !!"s    Also: — "But  we  go  farther  than  to  affirm  that  the 

method  a* priori  is  a  legitimate  mode  of  philosophical  investigation 

in  the  Moral  Sciences — we  contend  that  it  is  the  only  mode.     We 

affirm  that  the  method  a  posteriori,  or  that  of  specific  experience,  is 

altogether  inefficacious  in  these  sciences  as  a  means  of  arriving 

at  any  considerable  body  of  valuable  truth;  though  it  admits  of 

being  usually  applied  in  aid  of  the  method  d  priori,  and  even  forms 

an  indispensable  supplement  to  it."  J 

14.  Now,  we  simply  place  these  extracts  before  our  readers,  and 
ask — Is  it  not  astonishing  that  they  should  proceed  from  the  same 
writer,  who  enjoys  a  reputation  as  a  logician? 

1  Essays  upon  some  unsettled  questions  of  Political  Economy t  p.  141. 

2  Ibid.  p.  143.  8  Ibid.  p.  145.  4  Ibid.  p.  146. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


14  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  I. 

"Can  such  things  be, 
And  overcome  us  like  a  summer's  cloud, 
Without  our  special  wonder  ?  " 

We  shall  postpone  the  consideration  of  the  reasons  alleged  by 
Mill  for  maintaining  this  extraordinary  doctrine,  so  plainly  contra- 
dictory to  what  he  himself  had  set  forth  in  the  previous  extracts, 
until  we  have  examined  his  assertion  as  to  a  matter  of  fact  He 
asserts  that  ail  the  most  distinguished  Economists  have  treated  it  as 
an  &  priori  science.  We  have  already  shewn  that  this  assertion  is 
utterly  contrary  to  fact  J.  B.  Say,  as  we  have  shewn,  expressly 
declares  it  to  be  an  experimental  science,  and  says  that  it  is  entirely 
founded  on  facts,  and  so  far  from  sanctioning  the  d  priori  method  of 
treating  Political  Economy,  he  expressly  condemns  those  who  do  so. 
He  says : — "  Other  considerations  not  less  delicate  relate  to  what 
precedes.  Some  writers  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  of  the  dog- 
matic school  of  Quesnay,  as  well  the  English  Economists  of  the 
school  of  David  Ricardo,  without  employing  algebraical  formulae 
evidently  inapplicable  to  Political  Economy,  have  wished  to  intro- 
duce into  it  a  kind  of  reasoning,  which  as  a  general  rule  all  sciences 
reject,  which  acknowledge  no  foundations  but  experience,  I  mean 

reasoning  which  rests  on  abstractions When  we  admit  as  a 

basis,  instead  of  a  well-observed  fact,  a  principle  which  is  only 
founded  on  disputation,  we  are  in  danger  of  imitating  the  schoolmen 
of  the  Middle  Ages,  who  disputed  about  words  instead  of  discussing 
facts,  and  who  proved  to  be  quite  beside  the  truth." 1  And  he  gives 
instances  where  he  considers,  and  in  one  at  least  justly,  Ricardo  and 
McCulloch  to  have  fallen  into  error  by  adopting  this  method,  and 
he  dwells  on  the  mischief  produced  in  the  Science  by  adopting  this 
method.  Speaking  of  Quesnay,  he  says: — "Instead  of  first  observing 
the  nature  of  things — namely,  the  way  in  which  things  really  happen, 
classifying  observations  and  educing  general  principles  from  them — 
they  began  by  laying  down  abstract  generalities,  which  they  called 
Axioms,  and  which  they  taught  were  absolutely  self-evident.  They 
then  tried  to  bring  particular  facts  into  accord  with  them,  and 
deduced  rules  from  them.  This  entangled  them  in  the  defence  of 
maxims  evidently  contrary  to  good  sense,  and  to  the  experience  of 
ages."2  While  fully  acknowledging  their  excellence  as  men,  and  also 
the  real  services  they  performed  to  the  State,  he  says: — "But,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  Economists  did  harm  by  decrying  several  useful 
maxims,  by  making  it  be  thought  by  their  sectarian  spirit,  by  the 
dogmatic  and  abstract  language  of  most  of  their  writings,  by  their 

1  Traite cCiconomic  politique ',  p.  15.  2  Ibid,  p.  24. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Chap.  I.]  On  the  Method  of  Investigation  15 

oracular  tone,  that  all  those  who  employed  themselves  in  such 
researches  were  only  dreamers,  whose  theories,  however  good  they 
might  seem  in  books,  were  inapplicable  in  practice."8  He  then 
points  out  that  Adam  Smith  pursued  exactly  the  opposite  method — 
namely,  the  inductive  method  of  educing  principles  from  facts : — 
41  When  we  read  Smith  as  he  deserves  to  be  read,  we  perceive  that 
there  was  no  Political  Economy  before  him."  Again: — "Before 
Smith  many  true  laws  had  been  brought  forward.  He  was  the  first 
to  shew  why  they  were  true.  He  did  more :  he  has  given  the  true 
method  of  pointing  out  errors :  he  has  applied  to  Political  Economy 
the  new  method  of  treating  the  Sciences,  in  not  searching  out  their 
principles  abstractedly,  but  in  going  to  facts  most  constantly  ob- 
served, to  the  general  laws  of  which  they  are  a  consequence.  As 
soon  as  a  fact  may  have  a  cause,  the  spirit  ofsystem  decides  that  it  is 
the  cause.  The  analytical  spirit  wishes  to  know  why  such  a  cause 
produces  such  an  effect,  and  to  satisfy  itself  that  it  could  not  have 
been  produced  by  any  other  cause.  Smith's  work  is  a  collection  of 
demonstrations  which  have  raised  many  propositions  to  the  rank  of 
undoubted  principles,  and  have  plunged  a  greater  number  in  the 
gulf  where  vague  ideas  and  hypotheses,  extravagant  imaginations, 
struggle  a  short  time,  before  being  swallowed  up  for  ever." 

Thus  we  see  that  Mill's  assertion  that  all  the  most  distinguished 
Economists  have  considered  Political  Economy  as  an  a  priori 
science,  and  have  treated  it  so,  is  entirely  disproved.  Whether  we 
agree  on  all  points  with  Say  is  another  matter,  but  every  one  must 
admit  him  to  be  a  distinguished  Economist,  and  we  see  plainly  that 
he  not  only  declares,  in  the  most  emphatic  language,  that  it  is  an 
experimental  and  an  inductive  science,  but  he  condemns  by 
anticipation  the  very  doctrines  Mill  has  put  forth  in  the  extracts 
given  above,  and  points  out  the  mischievous  effect  they  had  already 
produced.  We  entirely  concur  in  and  adopt  these  views  of  Say.  So 
far  from  all  the  most  distinguished  Economists  having  adopted  the 
a  priori  method,  it  is  only  Ricardo  and  his  followers  who  have  done 
so  in  this  country,  and,  as  we  shall  shew  in  the  subsequent  part  of 
this  work,  with  the  most  pernicious  consequences. 

15.  Having  thus  shewn  that  Mill  is  completely  in  error  in  his 
allegations  of  fact,  and  contradictory  to  himself  on  the  method  of 
investigation  proper  to  the  subject,  we  shall  now  examine  the 
reasons  he  alleges  for  his  last-mentioned  doctrine.  He  says — 
"There  is  a  property  common  to  almost  all  the  moral  sciences,  and 
by  which  they  are  distinguished  from  many  of  the  physical ;  that  is, 

3  Ibid,  p   25. 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


1 6  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  I. 

that  it  is  seldom  in  our  power  to  make  experiments  in  them.  In 
chemistry  and  natural  philosophy,  we  can  not  only  observe  what 
happens  under  all  the  combinations  of  circumstances  which  nature 
brings  together,  but  we  may  also  try  an  indefinite  number  of  new 
combinations.  This  we  can  seldom  do  in  ethical  and  scarcely  ever 
in  political  science.  We  cannot  try  forms  of  government,  and 
systems  of  national  policy,  on  a  diminutive  scale,  in  our  laboratories ; 
shaping  our  experiments  as  we  think  that  they  may  most  conduce  to 
the  advancement  of  knowledge.  We  therefore  study  Nature  under 
circumstances  of  great  disadvantage  in  these  sciences,  being  confined 
to  the  limited  number  of  experiments  which  take  place  (if  we  may 
so  speak)  of  their  own  accord,  without  any  preparation  or  manage- 
ment of  ours,  in  circumstances,  moreover,  of  great  complexity,  and 
never  perfectly  known  to  us,  and  with  the  far  greater  part  of  the 
processes  concealed  from  our  observation. 

"  The  consequence  of  this  invariable  defect  in  the  materials  of 
this  induction,  is  that  we  can  rarely  obtain  what  Bacon  has 
quaintly,  but  not  inaptly,  termed  an  expcrimentum  cruets"1  Also — 
"  Since,  therefore,  it  is  vain  to  hope  that  truth  can  be  arrived  at, 
either  in  Political  Economy  or  in  any  other  department  of  the  Social 
Science,  while  we  look  at  the  facts  in  the  concrete,  clothed  in  all  the 
complexity  with  which  Nature  has  surrounded  them,  and  endeavour 
to  elicit  a  general  law  by  a  process  of  induction  from  a  comparison 
of  details;  there  remains  no  other  method  than  the  &  priori  one,  or 
that  of  abstract  speculation."8 

1 6.  And  that  this  opinion  is  no  hasty  or  ill  considered  one,  is 
evident,  because  Mill  repeats  the  very  same  argument  in  his  later 
work — "  We  have  thus  already  come  within  sight  of  a  conclusion 
which  the  progress  of  the  inquiry  will,  I  think,  bring  before  us  with 
the  clearest  evidence,  namely,  that  in  the  sciences  which  deal  with 
phenomena,  in  which  artificial  experiments  are  impossible  (as  in  the 
case  of  Astronomy),  or  in  which  they  have  a  very  limited  range  (as 
in  Physiology,  Mental  Philosophy,  and  the  Social  Science) ;  induction 
from  direct  experience  is  practised  at  a  disadvantage  generally 
equivalent  to  impracticability,  from  which  it  follows  that  the  methods 
in  these  sciences,  in  order  to  accomplish  anything  worthy  of 
attainment,  must  be,  to  a  great  extent,  if  not  principally,  deductive. 
This  is  already  known  to  be  the  case  with  the  first  of  the  sciences 
we  have  mentioned,  astronomy ;  that  it  is  not  generally  recognised 
as  true  of  the  others,  is  probably  one  of  the  reasons  why  they  are 

1  Essays  upon  some  unsettled  questions  in  Political  Economy y  p.  146. 
1  Ibid.  p.  148. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


*^eese  u 


Ch.L]  On  the  Method  of  Investigation    --  "^17 

still  in  their  infancy." 1  And  we  must  protest  against  Mill's  doctrine 
— "The  deductive  method,  which  in  the  present  state  of  knowledge 
is  destined  henceforth  irrevocably  to  predominate  in  the  cause  of 
scientific  investigation.  A  revolution  is  peaceably  and  progressively 
effecting  itself  in  Philosophy,  the  reverse  of  that  to  which  Bacon 
has  attached  his  name.  That  great  man  changed  the  method  of  the 
sciences  from  deductive  .to  experimental,  and  it  is  now  rapidly 
reverting  from  experimental  to  deductive."2  Of  this  doctrine  we 
shall  have  something  more  to  say  hereafter. 

17.  Mill's  reason,  therefore,  for  maintaining  in  exact  opposition  to 
what  he  had  done  before,  that  Political  Economy  is  not  an  Inductive 
Science,  is  that  it  is  not  possible  to  perform  an  unlimited  number  of 
experiments  in  it,  as  may  be  done  in  some  physical  sciences.  The 
slightest  reflection  will  show  that  this  argument  is  quite  untenable. 
It  is  not  possible  to  perform  experiments  in  Mental  Philosophy,  yet 
all  the  most  distinguished  cultivators  of  Psychology  in  modern 
times,  have  unanimously  declared  it  to  be  an  Inductive  Science.  It 
is  not  possible  to  perform  experiments  in  Comparative  Philology,  and 
yet,  Max  Muller  strenuously  urges  that  Comparative  Philology  is  a 
physical  Inductive  Science.  And  it  certainly  would  be  most 
monstrous  to  declare  that  Comparative  Philology  is  an  a  priori 
science.  The  power  of  performing  experiments  at  will  is  by  no 
means  an  essential  feature  of  an  Inductive  Science,  though,  no 
doubt,  it  gives  enormous  advantages  in  some  cases.  It  is  rarely 
possible  to  perform  experiments  in  Geology,  yet  if  any  one  were  to 
maintain  that  Geology  is  an  abstract  h  priori  science,  few  people 
now-a-days  would  care  to  listen  to  such  a  person.  Mill's  example  of 
astronomy  is  scarcely  relevant,  because  modern  astronomy  is 
undoubtedly  founded  on  induction,  and  is  only  a  branch  of 
mechanics,  which  is  certainly  an  Inductive  Science.  And  there  are 
many  other  sciences  to  which  the  preceding  remarks  are  applicable. 
It  is  perfectly  true  that  in  Economics  it  is  not  generally  possible  to 
make  experiments,  except  by  those  at  the  head  of  the  State.  We 
may  therefore  at  once  admit  that  a  solitary  inquirer  has  not  the 
power  of  making  an  unlimited  number  of  arbitrary  experiments,  and 
that  he  can  only  watch  by  direct  observation  those  performed  by  the 
State,  and  these  will  be  found  to  be  amply  sufficient  for  the  purpose. 
But  in  Economics  and  the  Moral  Sciences  generally — we  can  have 
what  are  in  all  respects  equivalent  to  experiments  —  namely 
Feigned  Cases.  It  is  perfectly  well  known  that  when  the 
application  of  a  legal  principle  is  doubtful,  it  is  customary  to  feign  a 

1  Logic,  bk.  iii.  c  7,  §  3.  *  Logic  t  bk.  iii.  c.  13,  §  7. 

0 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


1 8  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

case,  for  the  purpose  of  clearing  up  doubtful  points,  and  the  same  is 
true  of  the  Moral  Sciences  generally,  and  gave  rise  to  the  great 
Science  of  Casuistry,  or  Cases  of  Conscience.  We  can  argue 
from  feigned  cases,  and  educe  principles  from  them,  with  exactly  the 
same  degree  of  certainty  as  if  they  were  real  cases ;  and  also  with 
the  same  degree  of  certainty  as  principles  are  tested  by  real 
experiments  in  experimental  science. 

/78.  But  there  is  one  point  which  must  be  particularly  attended  to, 
<^  'in  arguing  from  feigned  cases,  drawn  from  the  very  analogy  of 
experiments.  The  feigned  cases  devised  for  the  purpose  of  eliciting 
principles  must  be  possible.  An  experiment  from  its  very  nature  is 
a  possible  combination  of  circumstances.  [  Now  in  Economics  or  in 
any  Moral  Science,  no  true  principle  can  be  elicited  from  an 
impossible  case.  It  is  not  possible  to  predicate  any  result  at  all  in 
such  a  case.  Nor  is  this  palpable  truth  of  small  importance. 
Writers  who  have  adopted  the  &  priori  method  have  often  argued 
from  feigned  cases,  but  they  have  not  always  observed  this  rule. 
We  may  cite  one  conspicuous  example  of  the  violation  of  this 
principle.  In  some  attempts  that  have  been  made  to  show  that  an 
increase  of  the  currency  can  have  no  effect  in  increasing  the 
production  of  wealth,  but  would  only  raise  the  price  of  existing 
commodities,  it  is  sometimes  argued  in  this  way — "  Suppose,"  it  is 
said,  "  people  were  to  awake  some  morning,  and  find  all  their  money 
doubled  in  quantity,  what  would  be  the  effect?  Simply  that  the 
prices  of  all  commodities  wouteUbe  doubled."  But  the  answer  to 
this  mode  of  arguing  is,  that  it  is  an  impossible  case,  and  no 
principle  can  be  educed  from  such  a  case.  It  is  not  possible  that 
such  a  thing  should  happen,  and  all  results  attempted  to  be  deduced 
from  such  an  example  must  be  discarded  as  futile.  If  we  would 
educe  principles  of  any  worth  from  a  supposed  case  of  the  doubling 
of  the  quantity  of  the  currency,  we  must  strictly  suppose  it  to  be 
doubled  in  the  way  it  would  really  happen. 

19.  There  are  then  two  great  divisions  of  Inductive  Science — 
Physical  and  Moral,  both  absolutely  identical  in  their  genius,  both 
to  be  followed  and  cultivated  by  the  same  method.  Now  Physical 
Inductive  Science  often  receives  a  name  from  the  character  of  the 
method  by  which  its  general  laws,  or  axioms,  are  proved,  that  is  by 
observation  and  Experiment,  and  from  this  it  is  often  called 
Experimental  Philosophy.  Now  it  seems  to  be  of  advantage  to 
have  a  distinctive  name  for  Moral  Inductive  Science,  or  that  great 
branch  of  Inductive  Science,  whose  axioms  are  tested  by  observation 
and  feigned   cases,    or    human    Experience,    and    the    name    of 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  I.]  On  the  Method  of  Investigation  19 

Experiential  Philosophy  seems  not  inappropriate.  Hence  we 
have  Inductive  Science  divided  into  two  great  provinces,  Physical 
and  Moral,  which  may  be  respectively  called  Experimental  and 
Experiential  Philosophy,  and  then  we  have  this  principle — What 
Experiments  are  to  Experimental  Science,  possible  Feigned  Cases  are 
to  Experiential  Science. 

20.  As  soon  as  we  admit  this,  it  follows  that  the  whole  of  that 
great  body  of  Inductive  Logic,  the  foundations  of  which  were  so 
widely  and  grandly  and  securely  laid  by  Bacon,  and  to  which  many 
additions  and  extensions  have  been  made,  as  new  principles  of 
Inductive  Logic  were  evolved  in  the  gradual  formation  of  the  various 
Inductive  Sciences,  for  the  purpose  of  framing  conceptions,  and 
testing  axioms  or  general  principles,  by  due  experiments,  is 
applicable  to  frame  the  conceptions  and  axioms  of  Experiential 
Science  by  properly  devised  feigned  cases,  if  experiments  cannot  be 
had.  Thus  we  have  only  to  substitute  "feigned  cases"  for 
"experiments"  throughout,  and  we  obtain  an  Inductive  Logic  for 
Experiential  Philosophy. 

21.  Economics,  then,  being  admitted  to  be  a  Physical  Science,  we 
have  next  to  inquire  what  is  the  nature  of  a  Physical  Science,  and 
what  are  the  indispensable  methods  necessary  to  be  observed  to 
buiid  up  and  erect  a  great  Inductive  Science  of  Economics  on  solid 
and  durable  foundations? 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


CHAPTER  II. 

ON  THE  NATURE  OF  A  PHYSICAL  SCIENCE; 

AND  ON  THE  FORMATION  OF  GENERAL  CONCEPTIONS 

AND   GENERAL  AXIOMS. 

i.  As  it  is  now  generally  admitted  that  Economics  is  a  Physical 
Science,  and  is  to  be  constructed  in  a  manner  analogous  to  that  in 
which  the  various  Physical  Sciences  have  been  constructed,  it  will  be 
of  advantage  to  make  some  general  remarks  on  the  nature  of  a 
Physical  Science,  and  to  lay  down  some  general  principles  of  reason- 
ing which  will  assist  us  to  decide  various  controversies  in  Economics 
which  we  shall  have  to  consider. 

2.  A  Physical  Science  is  the  body  of  laws  which  govern  the 
phenomena  relating  to  some  single  idea,  or  quality,  of  the  most 
general  nature  appertaining  to  material  substances;  and  whatever 
material  quantity  possesses  that  quality  is  an  Element  in  that 
science,  no  matter  what  other  qualities  it  possesses. 

Thus,  every  substance  which  possesses  divers  qualities  will  be  an 
element  in  as  many  sciences  as  it  has  qualities.  And  single  qualities 
may  exist  in  quantities  of  the  most  divers  natures.  It  thus  happens 
that  in  every  science  there  are  elements  of  divers  forms  and 
natures. 

Thus  the  science  of  Arithmetic,  or  Algebra,  is  the  science  of 
number  or  measure ;  and,  consequently,  whatever  can  be  numbered 
or  measured  is  an  Arithmetical  or  Algebraical,  Quantity.  Thus 
quantities  of  the  most  divers  natures  are  brought  under  the  dominion 
of  Arithmetic  or  Algebra,  simply  from  their  capability  of  being 
measured. 

Thus  time,  space,  velocity,  material  substances  of  all  sorts,  which 
have  no  other  property  in  common  but  the  capability  of  being 
measured,  are  all  Arithmetical  or  Algebraical  Quantities. 

3.  So  the  Science  of  Mechanics  in  its  most  general  form  treats  of 
Forces.  And  these  Forces  are  of  the  most  divers  forms  and 
natures,  and  agree  in  nothing  except  that  their  effects  can  be 
measured. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  ii.]  On  the  Nature  of  a  Physical  Science  21 

The  general  definition  of  Force  in  Mechanics  is — Anything  which 
causes^  or  tends  to  cause,  motion. 

Thus  some  forces  are  material  and  corporeal,  such  as  men, 
animals,  &c  Others  are  incorporeal,  invisible,  and  intangible,  like 
gravity,  electricity,  magnetism,  &c.  Other  forces  are  explosives, 
like  gunpowder,  &c  There  is  also  the  force  of  the  wind,  steam, 
and  others. 

Now,  all  these  forces  of  the  most  divers  natures  are  all 
Mechanical  Quantities,  because  they  all  satisfy  the  mechanical 
definition  of  Force. 

4.  So  Chemistry  is  the  science  of  the  combination  of  molecules, 
and  there  are  bodies  of  divers  forms,  solid,  liquid,  and  aeriform. 

5.  So  in  Optics  and  Heat,  we  have  to  consider  how  all  sorts 
of  bodies  or  substances,  solid,  liquid,  or  aeriform,  affect  Light,  or 
are  affected  by  Heat. 

6.  Now,  as  these  are  all  experimental  sciences,  or  sciences  of 
causes  and  effects,  the  fundamental  condition  of  any  body  of 
phenomena  being  capable  of  being  erected  into  a  science  is  that 
some  method  must  be  discovered  of  measuring  the  effects.  Thus 
Heat  could  never  have  been  erected  into  a  science  without  the 
invention  of  the  thermometer. 

L-The  whole  certainty  of  the  belief  in  Physical  Science  rests  upon 
this,  that  the  Creator  has  impressed  or  endowed  material  substances 
with  certain  fixed,  uniform,  and  unchangeable  qualities,  and  that 
similar  causes  will  always  produce  similar  effects  or  phenomena,  and 
when  once  the  laws  which  govern  the  phenomena  are  ascertained  by 
observation  and  experiment,  and  truly  expressed  in  accurate 
language,  we  are  always  able  to  predict  the  consequences  or  effects 
that  will  follow  from  definite  cause&J 

7.  Now  if  there  be,  as  is  asserted,  a  Moral  Philosophy  composed 
of  a  number  of  distinct  Moral  Sciences,  as  Physical  Philosophy 
is  composed  of  distinct  Physical  Sciences,  what  can  it  mean  ?  And 
how  is  a  Moral  Science  to  be  created  on  the  analogy  of  a  Physical 
Science  ? 

It  can  only  mean  this — That  man,  like  physical  substances,  is 
endowed  with  divers  moral  qualities,  properties,  or  passions,  such  as 
Hope,  Fear,  Anger,  Shame,  Desire,  Resentment,  &c.  Certain 
causes  acting  upon  these  different  passions,  or  qualities,  produce 
effects  in  men.  Now,  if  these  passions  or  qualities  were  as  uniform 
and  invariable  in  men  as  the  properties  or  qualities  are  in  physical 
substances,  and  if  the  same  causes  produced  the  same  effects 
uniformly  and  invariably  on  each  of  these  qualities  in  men,  and 


j 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


/ 


22  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

if  any  means  could  be  discovered  of  measuring  these  effects — if,  in 
short,  we  could  invent  a  Thumometer,  as  well  as  a  Thermometer 
— then  each  of  these  qualities  or  passions  might  be  made  the 
subject  of  a  distinct  Moral  Science,  as  certain  as  a  Physical  Science, 
and  we  should  have  a  body  of  Moral  Philosophy  as  certain  as,  and 
analogous  to,  Physical  Philosophy. 

8.  Men,  however,  it  is  well  known,  are  not  endowed  with  these 
moral  qualities  in  the  same  uniform  and  invariable  manner  that 
physical  substances  are.  A  person  deeply  conversant  with  human 
nature  may,  no  doubt,  prognosticate  the  effects  that  will  be  produced 
on  masses  of  men  by  certain  causes,  and  on  this  knowledge  of 
human  nature  is  founded  the  power  of  the  Statesman,  the  Orator, 
and  the  Poet.  But  it  is  not  certain  that  each  separate  man  will  be 
amenable  to  these  influences.  It  is  a  common  observation  that  it  is 
much  easier  to  know  human  nature  in  general  than  any  man  in 
particular.  It  is  also  well  known  that  these  effects  produced  in  men 
are  not  capable  of  any  numerical  measurement  Though,  therefore, 
it  is  undoubtedly  true  that  the  general  principles  of  reasoning  are  the 
same  in  Moral  as  in  Physical  Science,  yet,  from  the  want  of 
uniformity  in  the  properties  or  passions,  and  the  impossibility  of 
devising  a  means  of  measuring  their  effects,  they  are  not  capable  of 
being  carried  to  the  same  state  of  perfection  as  the  Physical  Sciences. 
]^9.  Nevertheless,  if  there  be  any  Moral  Science  founded  on  any 
quality  of  men  which  prevails,  and  has  prevailed,  among  men  of  all 
ages,  countries,  and  varieties,  with  the  same  uniformity  and 
invariability  as  the  qualities  of  physical  substances  do — and  more 
especially  if  its  effects  can  be  measured  numerically — such  a  Moral 
Science  may  be  erected  into  a  science  closely  approximating  to  the 
precision  and  the  certainty  of  a  Physical  Science:  and  a  Moral 
Inductive  Science  may  be  created  by  observing  the  phenomena 
relating  to  that  quality,  and  following  the  same  course  of  generalizing 
the  Laws  which  govern  these  phenomena,  in  all  respects  analogous 
to  a  great  Physical  Inductive  Science^ 

10.  Now,  Political  Economy,  or  Economics,  is  declared  to  be 
a  Moral  Science  and  an  Inductive  Science,  and  it  is  contended  that 
it  is  to  be  constituted  and  erected  into  a  science  in  the  same  manner 
as  a  Physical  Science.  What  can  this  mean  ?  and  how  is  this  to  be 
done  ?  * 

It  is  perfectly  well  agreed  now  by  all  Economists  that  Economics 
is  the  Science  which  treats  of  things  so  far  as  they  are  Wealth.  It 
is  the  science  which  treats  of  the  Laws  which  govern  the  phenomena 
of  wealth. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


\/^" 


Ch.  II.]  On  the  Nature  of  a  Physical  Science  23 

Now,  without  inquiring  yet  what  wealth  is,  and  what  that  quality 
of  things  is  which  constitutes  them  "Wealth/'  we  may  lay  down 
these  preliminary  considerations  which  must  govern  the  course  of 
the  inquiry,  and  the  method  of  constructing  the  science.      The        (_  w  1 

quality  which  constitutes  things  "  Wealth,"  must  be  some  Single  *  ^  j  Jt v 

quality  of  the  most  general  nature ;  and  the  Science  of  Wealth  must  ^ .  (^<-LK   ' 
be  the  science  of  the  phenomena  resulting  from  that  quality. 

11.  Following  the  analogy  of  Physical  Science,  we  may  lay  this 
down,  that  whatever  quality  that  may  be  defined  to  be  which 
constitutes  a  thing  Wealth — without  at  present  in  the  slightest 
degree  anticipating  what  it  may  be — we  may  say  that  in  whatever 
that  quality  may  be  found  to  exist — it  must  be  technically  Wealth, 
whatever  its  nature  be,  and  whatever  other  qualities  it  may  possess. 
Arguing  from  the  strictest  analogy  of  Physical  Science,  we  may  say 
that  whatever  satisfies  the  Economic  definition  of  Wealth,  is  an 
Economic  Quantity,  or  Wealth — whatever  other  qualities  it  may 
possess.  And  Economics  treats  exclusively  of  the  phenomena 
relating  to  that  quality,  and  takes  no  notice  whatever  of  any  other 
qualities  the  quantity  may  possess,  or  of  the  phenomena  relating  to 
them.  Just  as  we  may  consider  man  purely  as  a  mechanical  force, 
and  without  reference  to  any  other  qualities  he  may  possess,  moral 
or  physical. 

12.  So  much  for  the  general  conception  of  the  science.  We  have 
to  search  for,  and  ascertain  what  that  quality  is  which  constitutes 
things  Wealth,  and  then  we  have  to  search  for  and  discover  all  the 
different  species  of  quantities  which  satisfy  that  definition. 

Thus,  with  respect  to  glass,  diamonds,  oils,  and  other  things,  we 
know  the  qualities  which  bring  them  under  the  dominion  of 
Chemistry,  Optics,  Heat,  Electricity,  &c,  but  what  is  thjit  quality 
which  brings  them  under  Economics,  or  makes  them  Economic 
Quantities  ? 

Now,  arguing  from  the  general  analogy  of  Physical  Science,  and 
without  in  the  least  anticipating  any  controversies  we  may  hereafter 
find  to  prevail  on  the  subject,  we  may  say  that  we  may  naturally 
expect  that  there  will  be  found  to  be  quantities  of  several  divers  and 
distinct  natures  which  will  satisfy  the  Economical  definition  of 
Wealth,  and  consequently  be  Economic  Quantities.  And  it  is  clear 
that  we  must  take  care  to  search  for  and  ascertain  all  these  different 
species  of  quantities,  because  if  we  omit  any,  those  conceptions  and 
principles  which  may  be  founded  on  contemplating  only  certain, 
species  will  probably  be  found  to  be  partial  and  erroneous,  and  not 
true  as  general  conceptions  and  general  laws,  and  they  will  vitiate 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


24  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

the  results  obtained.  It  is  infinitely  better  to  commence  at  first  by 
ascertaining  that  we  have  included  all  species  in  our  Conceptions 
and  Axioms,  than  afterwards  to  have  to  pull  down,  widen,  enlarge, 
and  re-construct  our  system  from  careless  omissions  in  the  first 
instance. 

Thus  we  see  clearly  the  nature  of  a  science.  Our  future  object 
will  be  to  discover  to  what  body  of  phenomena  the  name  of  Political 
Economy,  or  Economics,  is  applicable. 

On  the  Formation  of  General  Concepts  and  General  Axioms, 
or  General  Principles. 

13.  The  nature  of  a  science  being  thus  determined,  the  next 
point  is  to  construct  it,  or  to  discover  the  laws  which  govern  its 
phenomena,  or  in  other  words  to  be  able  to  explain  the  phenomena. 

Every  science  consists  of  two  parts — 1st,  General  Concepts  or 
Definitions,  or  a  due  classification  of  the  quantities  it  treats  about, 
and  2ndly,  the  Laws  which  govern  their  relations,  called  by  Bacon, 
Newton,  and  many  others,  Axioms  or  General  Principles. 

14.  By  that  mysterious  correlation  which  holds  between  reasoning 
and  reality,  it  is  invariably  found  that  if  concepts  of  things  are 
framed  which  are  true  to  nature,  and  results  are  calculated  according 
to  reasoning  which  is  also  true  to  nature,  they  will  be  found  to 
correspond  to  reality.  That  is,  if  true  Concepts  are  framed,  and 
truly  reasoned  about,  results  may  be  predicted.  But  if  results  are 
calculated,  and  it  is  found  that  they  do  not  correspond  to  nature, 
but  are  palpably  and  notoriously  erroneous,  then  we  are  imme- 
diately certain  that  either  the  concept  or  the  reasoning  must  be 
erroneous. 

15.  Bacon  says  that  there  is  a  great  and  almost  radical  distinction 
between  minds  in  regard  to  Philosophy  and  Science;  that  some  are 
more  apt  to  perceive  the  difference  of  things,  and  others  the 
resemblances.  This  distinction,  though  often  insisted  upon  as 
fundamental,  will  perhaps,  appear  to  be  less  radical  if  we  consider 
that  to  do  each  accurately,  depends  upon  the  same  general  power  of 
the  mind,  namely,  that  of  separating  complex  terms  into  their 
elementary  ideas,  and  discerning  which  are  the  subordinate  ones. 
When  the  leading  qualities  in  quantities  are  identical,  they  must  be 
classed  together,  even  although  some  of  the  subordinate  ones  are 
opposite.  On  the  other  hand,  when  the  leading  properties  are 
opposed,  there  is  a  fundamental  distinction  between  the  quantities, 
even  though  some  of  the  subordinate  ones  are  similar.    Thus  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  L]  On  the  Nature  of  a  Physical  Science  25 

same  general  analytical  power  of  the  mind  enables  us  to  annihilate 
spurious  identities,  and  also  to  detect  latent  similarities.  Now,  all 
true  classification,  which  is  as  much  as  to  say  all  true  science,  is 
based  upon  perceiving  fundamental  analogies  beneath  superficial 
differences,  and  fundamental  distinctions  beneath  superficial  re- 
semblances. 

16.  Now,  the  formation  of  Definitions,  or  Concepts,  is  not  arbi- 
trary, or  dependent  on  the  will  of  the  writer.  Their  formation 
as  well  as  that  of  Axioms,  or  General  Laws,  is  strictly  subject  to 
certain  general  Philosophic  Laws. 

We  may  state  two  canons  of  fundamental  importance : — 

/.    The  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  of  every  Science  must 

be  perfectly  general. 

IL    No  General  Concept  and  no  General  Axiom,  must  contain  any 

term,  involving  more  than  one  Fundamental  Idea. 

The  truth  of  this  latter  canon  is  manifest,  because  if  any  term 
involve  more  than  one  fundamental  idea,  it  limits  the  Concept  or 
Axiom,  which  is  contrary  to  the  first  canon. 

Consequently,  if  we  wish  to  bring  Economics  to  the  state  of 
an  exact  science,  we  must  carefully  examine  all  its  fundamental 
Concepts  and  Axioms,  and  reduce  them  to  the  state  of  generality 
and  simplicity,  required  by  the  above  canons.  Hence,  if  we  meet 
with  Concepts  and  Axioms  which  violate  them  by  containing  several 
ideas,  we  must  apply  the  general  principles  of  Inductive  Logic  to 
discover  which  is  the  true  general  idea,  and  eliminate  all  other 
accidental,  particular,  or  intrusive  ideas. 

On  the  Formation  of  General  Concepts. 

17.  Socrates,  says  Aristotle,  was  the  first  to  frame  general 
definitions,  because  he  saw  that  all  systematic  reasoning  must  be 
based  upon  definitions;  and  every  philosopher  of  note,  from  that 
day  to  this,  has  repeated  the  same  thing.  The  chief  charge  alleged 
by  Bacon  against  the  Logic  of  the  schools  was,  that  it  was  wholly 
incapable  of  penetrating  the  recesses  of  nature.  "The  Syllogism 
consists  of  propositions,  propositions  of  words,  but  words  are  the 
tokens  and  signs  of  Concepts.  So  that,  if  the  very  conceptions 
of  the  mind  (which  are,  as  it  were,  the  soul  of  words  and  the 
foundation  of  this  superstructure  and  edifice)  are  badly  and 
inconsiderately  formed  from  the  facts,  vague,  nor  sufficiently  definite 
and  limited,  faulty  in  short  in  every  way,  it  ruins  every  thing."1 

1  Distribute  Operis. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


26  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

Over  and  over  again  he  repeats  that  the  formation  of  Concepts, 
or  Definitions,  and  Axioms,  or  General  Laws,  by  true  induction  is 
the  only  way  of  expelling  fallacies.  So,  in  affirming  that  the 
Concepts  and  Axioms  of  his  own  day  were  utterly  worthless,  he 
says  :— "  The  discoveries  already  made  in  the  sciences  are  of  such  a 
sort  as  scarcely  to  be  below  the  surface  of  the  vulgar  notions ;  but, 
in  order  to  penetrate  to  the  deep  recesses  of  nature,  both  Concepts 
and  Axioms  must  be  derived  from  facts,  by  a  more  certain  and 
guarded  method."1  Again: — "The  formation  of  Concepts  and 
Axioms,  by  a  true  induction,  is  assuredly  the  true  remedy  to  drive 
away  and  expel  fallacies.  And  of  those  fallacies,  the  fallacies 
of  language  {Idola  fort),  which  men  gain  from  one  another  by 
common  discourse,  are  the  most  troublesome  of  all.  For  the  ill 
and  unfit  choice  of  words  wonderfully  obstructs  the  understanding. 
For  words  plainly  exert  a  power  over  the  understanding,  and  throw 
everything  into  confusion,  and  lead  men  away  into  numberless 
empty  controversies  and  phantasies;  for  men  believe  that  their 
understanding  controls  their  language,  but  it  is  also  true  that 
language  re-acts  and  turns  back  its  power  over  the  understanding, 
which  is  the  very  thing  which  has  rendered  philosophy  and  the 
sciences  sophistical  and  inactive.  But  words  are  commonly  framed 
by  the  capacity  of  the  vulgar,  and  divide  things  according  to  the 
lines  which  are  most  obvious  to  the  minds  of  the  vulgar.  And 
whenever  a  clearer  intellect  and  a  more  careful  observation  wishes 
to  shift  these  lines  to  a  truer  agreement  with  nature,  words  cry  out 
against  it  Thus  it  happens  that  great  and  important  discussions 
of  learned  men  often  turn  into  controversies  about  words  and 
names,  with  which,  according  to  the  wise  custom  of  mathematicians, 
it  would  be  more  prudent  to  begin,  and  so  bring  them  into  order  by 
Definitions."2 

Again — "The  formation  of  ideas  or  true  Concepts  and  Axioms 
by  true  induction  is,  no  doubt,  the  proper  remedy  to  be  applied  for 
the  keeping  off  and  clearing  away  fallacies.  To  point  them  out  is 
of  great  use ;  for  the  doctrine  of  fallacies  is  to  the  interpretation  of 
nature  what  the  doctrine  of  the  refutation  of  sophisms  is  to  common 
Logic."8  Also — "The  fallacies  which  words  impose  upon  the 
understanding  are  of  two  sorts.  They  are  either  names  of  things 
which  do  exist,  but  are  confused  and  ill  denned,  and  hastily  and 
irregularly  formed  from  the  facts.  And  this  class  which  is  formed 
by  a  bad  and  unskilful  abstraction  is  intricate  and  deeply  rooted."* 

1  Nov.  Org.  bk.  i.  aph.  18.  2  Nov.  Org.  bk.  i.  aph.  89. 

•  Nov.  Org.  bk.  i.  aph.  40.  4  Nov.  Org.  bk.  i.  aph.  6a 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  II.]  On  the  Nature  of  a  Physical  Science  27 

— "  And  the  assistance  of  this  induction  is  to  be  used,  not  only  in 
discovering  general  laws,  but  also  in  the  formation  of  concepts. 
And  assuredly  in  this  induction  the  chief  hope  lies.1'4 

Bacon  then  places  the  foundation  of  all  science  in  the  extirpa- 
tion of  Fallacies  (Idols)  and  the  obtaining  true  general  Concepts 
(Ideas)  from  nature  and  reality  itself  by  genuine  induction,  which 
are  not  to  be  fanciful  fictions  of  the  mind.  He  maintains  that 
Concepts  are  to  be  obtained  in  the  same  manner  as  Axioms  or 
General  Laws.  But  he  has  not  given  any  examples  of  his  method, 
nor  indeed  was  it  possible  that  he  should  do  so.  No  Logic 
can  shew  how  it  can  be  done.  It  is  the  part  of  Imagination,  or 
Invention,  to  devise  and  suggest  fundamental  conceptions,  and  of 
Logic  to  determine  whether  they  be  true  or  not  The  Baconian 
method  of  induction  has  been  far  more  generally  applied  to  General 
Laws  than  to  Concepts.  From  whence  some  have  drawn  the  con- 
clusion that  his  method  is  practically  useless.  We  hope  that  we 
shall  be  able  to  shew  that  this  is  not  so,  but  that  the  Baconian,  or 
Inductive,  Logic  may  be  applied  with  decisive  effect  in  determining 
the  controversies  which  prevail  up  to  the  present  hour  as  to  every 
single  General  Concept  in  Economics. 

And  most  men  eminent  as  clear  thinkers  since  the  days  of  Bacon 
have  dwelt  upon  the  importance  of  true  conceptions.  Thus  Hobbes 
says — "  In  the  right  definition  of  names  lies  the  first  use  of  speech, 
which  is  the  acquisition  of  science.  And  in  wrong  or  no  definitions, 
lies  the  first  abuse  from  which  proceed  all  false  and  senseless  tenets." 
And  again — "Every  man  who  aspires  to  true  knowledge  should 
examine  the  definitions  of  former  authors,  and  either  correct  them, 
or  make  them  anew."1 

One  of  the  most  valuable  parts  of  Locke's  Essay,  is  that  in  which 
he  dwells  upon  and  enforces  the  necessity  of  accurate  general  terms, 
and  the  importance  of  refining  and  polishing  common  language  for 
philosophical  purposes.  And  he  especially  notes  the  mischievous 
consequences  that  follow  from  the  inconstant  use  of  them — "  It  is 
hard  to  find  a  discourse  written  upon  any  subject,  especially  of 
controversy,  wherein  one  shall  not  observe,  if  he  read  with  attention 
the  words  (and  those  commonly  the  most  material  in  the  discourse 
and  upon  which  the  argument  turns)  used  sometimes  in  one  collec- 
tion of  simple  ideas,  and  sometimes  for  another,  which  is  a  perfect 
abuse  of  language.  Words  being  intended  for  signs  of  my  ideas  to 
make  them  known  to  others,  not  by  any  natural  signification,  but  by 
a  voluntary  imposition,  it  is  plain  cheat  and  abuse,  when  I  make 

1  New.  Org,  bk.  L  aph.  105.  9  Leviathan,  pt  i.  c  4. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


28  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

them  stand  sometimes  for  one  thing  and  sometimes  for  another ;  the 
wilful  doing  whereof,  can  be  imputed  to  great  folly,  or  greater  dis- 
honesty." 1  Again — "Knowledge  and  reasoning  require  precise 
determinate  ideas.  The  multiplication  and  obstinacy  of  disputes, 
which  have  so  laid  waste  the  intellectual  world,  is  owing  to  nothing 
more  than  to  this  ill  use  of  words.  For  though  it  is  generally 
believed  that  there  is  great  diversity  of  opinions,  in  the  volumes 
and  variety  of  controversies  the  world  is  distracted  with,  yet  the 
most  I  can  find  that  the  contending  learned  men  of  different  parties 
do,  in  their  arguings  one  with  another,  is,  that  they  speak  different 
languages."2  Locke  then  says  that  by  proper  attention  being  paid 
to  language,  Moral  Science  may  be  reduced  to  demonstration. — 
"Upon  this  ground  it  is,  that  I  am  bold  to  think  that  Morality 
is  capable  of  demonstration,  as  well  as  mathematics;  since  the 
precise  real  essence  of  the  things  moral  words  stand  for  may  be 
perfectly  known.  .  .  .  And,  therefore,  the  negligence  and  perverse- 
ness  of  mankind  cannot  be  excused,  if  their  discourses  in  morality 
be  not  much  more  clear  than  those  in  Natural  Philosophy.  .  .  . 
Yet  this,  the  least  that  can  be  expected,  that  in  all  discourses, 
wherein  one  man  pretends  to  instruct  or  convince  another,  he  should 
use  the  same  word  constantly  in  the  same  sense ;  if  this  were  done, 
which  nobody  can  refuse  without  great  disingenuity,  many  of  the 
books  extant  might  be  spared  :  many  of  the  controversies  in  dispute 
would  be  at  an  end,  several  of  these  great  volumes,  swollen  with 
ambiguous  words  now  used  in  one  sense,  and  by  and  bye  in  another, 
would  shrink  into  a  very  narrow  compass/1 8  How  true  ail  this  is  of 
Economics,  any  one  who  has  read  the  subject  can  tell  1 

So  also  Mill  perfectly  acknowledges  in  a  general  way  the  im- 
portance of  true  conceptions.  "  How  to  define  a  name  may  not 
only  be  an  inquiry  of  considerable  difficulty  and  intricacy,  but  may 
involve  considerations  going  deep  into  the  nature  of  the  things 
which  are  denoted  by  the  name."4  Again — "Few  people  have 
reflected  how  great  a  knowledge  of  things  is  required  to  enable  a 
man  to  affirm  that  any  given  argument  turns  wholly  upon  words. 
There  is,  perhaps,  not  one  of  the  leading  terms  of  philosophy  which 
is  not  used  in  almost  innumerable  shades  of  meaning,  to  express 
ideas  more  or  less  widely  different  from  one  another.  Between  two 
of  these  ideas  a  sagacious  and  penetrating  mind  will  discern,  as  it  were 
intuitively,  an  unobvious  link  of  connection,  upon  which,  though 
perhaps  unable  to  give  a  logical  account  of  it,  he  will  found  a 

1  Essay,  bk.  iii.  c  io,  §  5.  *  Essay,  bk.  iii.  c.  10,  §  22. 

8  Essay,  bk.  iii.  c.  2,  §  16,  17,  26.  4  Logic,  bk.  i.  c  8,  §  7. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  II.]  On  the  Nature  of  a  Physical  Science  29 

perfectly  valid  argument,  which  his  critic,  not  having  so  keen  an 
insight  into  the  things,  will  mistake  for  a  fallacy  turning  on  the 
double  meaning  of  a  term.  And  the  greater  the  genius  of  him  who 
safely  leaps  over  the  chasm,  the  greater  will  probably  be  the  crowing 
and  vain  glory  of  the  mere  logician  who,  hobbling  after  him,  evinces 
his  own  superior  wisdom  by  pausing  on  its  brink,  and  giving  up  as 
desperate  his  proper  business  of  bridging  it  over." 1  And  concluding 
the  chapter,  he  says — "And  since  upon  the  result  of  this  inquiry 
respecting  the  causes  of  the  properties  of  a  class  of  things,  there 
incidentally  depends  the  question  what  shall  be  the  meaning  of  a 
word,  some  of  the  most  profound  and  most  valuable  investigations 
which  philosophy  presents  to  us  have  been  introduced  by,  and  have 
offered  themselves  under  the  guise  of  inquiries  into  the  definition  of 
a  name."2 

After  so  distinctly  recognizing  the  importance  of  true  definitions, 
it  might  naturally  be  expected  that  Mill  should  bestow  extra- 
ordinary care  on  the  ascertainment  and  settlement  of  the  Fun- 
damental Concepts  of  Economics,  the  obscurity  and  confusion  of 
which,  every  one  knows,  have  given  rise  to  the  greater  part  of  the 
controversies  in  the  subject  But  just  as  in  the  former  case,  where 
Mill,  after  having  amply  acknowledged  that  Moral  Science  is  to 
be  cultivated  in  the  spirit  and  method  of  Physical  Science,  when  he 
comes  to  Economics  in  particular,  turns  his  back  upon  himself,  and 
maintains  that  it  is  an  d  priori  science ;  so  here,  after  amply  ack- 
nowledging the  importance  of  true  Philosophical  Concepts,  when 
he  comes  to  Economics  he  says — "  It  is  no  part  of  the  design  of 
this  treatise  to  aim  at  metaphysical  nicety  of  definition,  where  the 
ideas  suggested  by  a  term  are  already  as  determinate  as  practical 
purposes  require."8  But  what  definition  in  Economics  is  as  deter- 
minate as  practical  purposes  require?  Not  a  single  one  !  And  in 
a  subsequent  chapter  we  shall  see  how  contradictory  are  many  of 
Mill's  definitions. 

On  the  Formation  of  General  Axioms. 

18.  Having  obtained  General  Concepts  or  Definitions  of  Quan- 
tities treated  about,  our  next  purpose  is  to  discover  the  General 
Law  which  governs  their  relations  to  each  other,  and  in  searching 
for  this,  we  must  observe  that,  there  can  be  but  one  General 
Theory  at  the  basis  of  all  phenomena.  In  particular  classes  of 
cases,  there  may  undoubtedly  be  other  circumstances  which  may 
aggravate,   neutralize,   or  overpower,   and    seemingly  reverse    the 

***<#*,  bk.  i.  c.  8,  §  7.  »  Logic,  bk.  i.  c.  8,  §  7.  »  Pol.  Econ.  p.  2. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


30  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

General  Theory ;  but  for  all  that,  it  is  there,  and  acts  universally. 
In  several  different  sciences  no  doubt  different  General  Theories 
have  prevailed,  such  as  in  Astronomy,  Optics,  Heat,  Electricity,  &c. ; 
but  no  Physical  Philosopher  ever  dreamt  of  explaining  every  different 
class  of  phenomena  by  a  distinct  theory.  No  one  ever  thought  of 
writing  a  book  on  Astronomy,  in  which  one  chapter  was  written  on 
the  Ptolemaic  Theory,  another  chapter  on  the  Copernican  Theory, 
and  another  chapter  on  Tycho  Brahe's  Theory.  No  one  ever 
thought  of  writing  a  book  on  Optics,  one  part  of  which  was  based 
upon  the  Emission  Theory,  and  another  on  the  Wave  Theory  of 
Light,  and  so  on  of  the  other  sciences.  It  has  always  been  clearly 
understood  that  there  could  be  but  one  General  Theory  which 
governed  all  phenomena,  though  liable  to  be  modified  by  disturbing 
causes  in  particular  cases.  And  the  business  of  the  Physical  Philoso- 
pher has  always  been  to  discover  which  is  the  true  General  Theory ; 
and  the  grand  business  of  the  Baconian,  or  Inductive,  Logic,  has 
been  to  discover  and  lay  down  the  principles  which  are  to  decide 
which  is  the  true  Theory.  In  politics,  no  doubt,  we  require  the 
spirit  of  compromise,  and  many  contradictions  are  tolerated  for  the 
sake  of  general  peace.  But  in  science,  toleration  and  compromise 
are  impossible.  It  is  always  a  mortal  combat  between  rival  theories. 
All  but  one  must  perish ;  and  it  is  the  business  of  Inductive  Logic 
to  pronounce  the  doom  of  Life  or  Death* 

Now  without  even  yet  determining  what  Economics  is,  we  may 
lay  this  down,  that  if  it  be  a  Physical  Science,  as  is  so  often  asserted, 
v  there  can  be  but  one  General  Theory  of  the  relations  between 
Economic  Quantities.  To  break  up  Economic  phenomena  into 
distinct  classes  of  cases,  and  to  maintain  that  there  is  a  distinct 
fundamental  Theory,  or  Axiom,  or  Law,  governing  each  class  of 
cases,  would  be  utterly  abhorrent  to  the  fundamental  principles  of 
Natural  Philosophy. 

Bacon  gives  abundant  precepts  for  the  determination  of  the  truth 
of  rival  theories,  and  he  enforces  the  necessity  of  carefully  devised 
experiments  (and  in  the  Moral  Sciences  possible  feigned  cases),  and 
the  attention  necessary  to  contrive  a  variety  of  them,  and  to  extend 
the  inquiry  generally.  "  For  no  one  successfully  investigates  the 
nature  of  a  thing  in  the  thing  itself/'  And  he  advises  us  to  imitate 
the  Divine  Wisdom,  which  in  the  first  day  created  light  only.  So 
we  must  endeavour  to  gather  from  all  sorts  of  experience,  and  to 
discover  true  causes  and  general  principles,  and  to  devise  "expert- 
menta  lucifera"  for  this  purpose,  or  instances  contrived  with  the 
express  view  of  testing  general  principles  before  we  go  to  practice. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  II.]  On  the  Nature  of  a  Physical  Science  31 

For  he  says  that  all  true  knowledge  consists  in  knowing  true  causes, 
and  that  which  in  Theory  is  the  cause,  in  Practice  is  the  rule.  "  For 
though  we  are  chiefly  in  pursuit  of  the  practical  and  active  part  of 
science,  we  must  wait  for  the  time  of  the  harvest,  and  not  reap  the 
moss  or  the  green  corn.  For  we  well  know  that  general  principles, 
once  rightly  discovered,  will  carry  whole  troops  of  works  with  them, 
and  will  produce  effects  not  in  single  instances,  but  in  multitudes." x 

Some  writers  of  eminence,  indeed,  seem  to  think  that  Bacon  has 
neglected  too  much,  or  even  omitted,  the  deductive  part  of  science, 
or  the  explanation  of  phenomena  by  general  principles.  But  we 
cannot  agree  to  this.  He  has  clearly  and  repeatedly  asserted  that 
his  Philosophy  consists,  first,  of  the  eliciting  general  conceptions 
and  general  axioms  from  particular  cases — the  Inductive  part — the 
ascending  to  abstract  principles  from  concrete  cases ;  and,  secondly, 
the  descending  part,  or  the  application  of  general  principles,  so 
obtained  by  Induction,  to  the  explanation  of  phenomena.  "Axioms 
duly  and  orderly  formed  from  particulars,  easily  discover  the  way  to 
new  particulars,  and  thus  render  sciences  active."2 — "The  true 
method  of  experience,  on  the  contrary,  first  lights  the  candle,  and 
then  by  means  of  the  candle,  shews  the  way;  commencing  as  it 
does  with  experience  duly  ordered  and  digested,  not  bungling  or 
erratic,  and  from  it  educing  Axioms,  and  from  established  Axioms 
again  new  experiments. "  3 — "  From  the  new  ligfct  of  Axioms,  which, 
having  been  educed  from  these  particulars  by  a  certain  method  and 
rule,  shall  in  their  turn  point  out  the  way  again  to  new  particulars, 
greater  things  may  be  looked  for.  For  our  road  does  not  lie  on  a 
level,  but  ascends  and  descends;  first  ascending  to  Axioms,  then 
descending  to  works."  4 — "  And  the  truth  is  that  the  knowledge  of 
simple  natures  well  examined  and  defined  is  light ;  it  gives  entrance 
to  all  the  secrets  of  nature's  workshop,  and  virtually  includes  and 
draws  after  it  whole  bands  and  troops  of  works,  and  opens  to  us  the 
source  of  the  noblest  axioms."5 

It  clearly  appears,  therefore,  that  Deduction  was  not  only  an 
essential  part  of  the  Baconian  Philosophy,  but  its  very  aim  and 
object,  because  it  was  the  practical  part  of  it.  The  very  aim  of 
Bacon  was,  by  discovering  true  science  or  the  knowledge  of  causes, 
to  be  able  to  govern  the  world  of  reality,  or  effects.  To  say,  there- 
fore, that  Bacon  omitted  the  Deductive  part  is  manifestly  as  great  an 
error  as  that  of  J.  B.  Say,  who  declared  that  Bacon  was  quite 

1  Distribute  Open's.  *  Nov.  Org.  bk.  i.  aph.  24. 

3  Nov.  Org.  bk.  i.  84.  *  Nov.  Org.  bk.  i.  aph.  103. 

*  Nov.  Org.  bk.  i.  aph.  121. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


32  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [bk.  L 

ignorant  that  the  method  of  his  Philosophy  was  applicable  to  any- 
thing but  Physical  Science.  Mill  is,  therefore,  also  in  error  when  he 
says  that  a  revolution  in  science  is  peaceably  taking  place,  and  that 
we  are  reverting  from  the  Inductive  to  the  Deductive  method.  Even 
if  it  were  true,  it  is  not  a  revolt  from,  but  the  express  fulfilment  o£ 
the  Baconian  Philosophy.  And  we  think  the  example  Mill  has 
selected  peculiarly  unfortunate,  because  the  practical  triumphs  of  the 
astronomer  are  entirely  due  to  the  Theoretical,  or  Inductive,  dis- 
covery of  the  fundamental  Laws  of  Mechanics.  Astronomy  is 
nothing  whatever  but  a  practical  example  of  the  general  laws  of 
Mechanics,  and  is  the  most  sublime  proof  of  the  truth  of  the 
Baconian  Philosophy. 

12.  One  of  the  great  fundamental  Laws  of  Inductive  Logic  per- 
vading every  part  of  the  Novum  Organum,  and  expressing  its  very 
spirit,  is  called  the  Law  of  Continuity ,  and  is  thus  described  by 
Whewell,  Nov.  Org.  Renov.  p.  221 : — 

"A  quantity  cannot  pass  from  one  amount  to  another  by  any  change 
of  conditions >  without  passing  through  all  the  intermediate  magnitudes, 
according  to  the  intermediate  conditions? 

"This  Law  may  often  be  employed  to  correct  inaccurate  deduc- 
tions, and  to  reject  distinctions  which  have  no  real  foundation  in 
nature.  For  example :  The  Aristotelians  made  a  distinction  between 
motion  according  to  nature  (as  that  of  a  body  falling  vertically  down- 
wards) and  motion  contrary  to  nature  (as  that  of  a  body  moving  along 
a  horizontal  plane) ;  the  former  they  held  became  naturally  quicker 
and  quicker,  the  latter  naturally  slower  and  slower.  But  to  this  it 
might  be  replied  that  a  horizontal  line  may  pass  by  gradual  motion 
through  various  inclined  positions  to  a  vertical  position,  and  thus 
the  retarded  motion  may  pass  into  the  accelerated ;  and  hence  there 
must  be  some  inclined  plane  on  which  motion  is  naturally  uniform, 
which  is  false,  and  therefore  the  distinction  of  such  kinds  of  motion 
is  unfounded."  That  is  to  say,  there  is  no  point  whatever  at  which 
one  kind  of  motion  passes  into  another.  Again : — "  The  evidence 
of  the  Law  of  Continuity  resides  in  the  universality  of  those  Ideas, 
which  enter  into  our  apprehension  of  Laws  of  Nature.  When  of 
two  quantities  one  depends  upon  the  other,  the  Law  of  Continuity 
necessarily  governs  the  dependence.  Every  philosopher  has  the 
power  of  applying  this  Law,  in  proportion  as  he  has  the  faculty  of 
apprehending  the  Ideas  which  he  employs  in  his  Induction,  with  the 
same  clearness  and  steadiness  which  belong  to  the  fundamental 
Ideas  of  Quantity,  Space,  and  Number.  To  those  who  possess  this 
faculty,  the  Law  is  a  rule  of  very  wide  and  decisive  application.    Its 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  II.]  On  the  Nature  of  a  Physical  Science  33 

use,  as  has  appeared  in  the  above  example,  is  seen  rather  in  the  dis- 
proof of  erroneous  views,  and  in  the  correction  of  false  propositions, 
than  in  the  invention  of  new  truths.  It  is  a  test  of  truth  rather  than 
an  instrument  of  discovery " l — which,  we  may  observe,  is  the  true 
function  of  all  Logic,  both  Aristotelian  and  Baconian — formal  and 
inductive. 

The  Law  of  Continuity  is  one  of  the  most  powerful  weapons  of 
Inductive  Logic,  and  is  of  very  wide  application  in  Physical  research. 
It  has  been  employed  with  immense  effect  in  settling  the  fundamen- 
tal conceptions  of  Mechanics,  Electricity,  Geology,  and  indeed  of 
every  other  science.  Its  capability  of  being  applied  to  settle  the 
fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  of  Economics  has  never  yet, 
that  we  are  aware  of,  even  been  suspected !  And  yet  we  shall  shew 
that  it  is  capable  of  absolutely  deciding  and  determining  once  and 
for  ever,  the  greater  portion  of  the  controversies  in  Economics. 

The  great  philosophers  who  founded  the  Physical  Sciences 
instinctively  obeyed  the  Laws  of  the  Baconian,  or  Inductive,  Logic, 
which  are  undoubtedly  true  in  the  main.  In  fact  this  Logic,  must 
have  been  necessarily  evolved  in  the  process  of  the  formation  of 
those  sciences.  Because  in  all  controversies  it  is  necessarily  assumed 
that  there  is  some  supreme  power  which  is  admitted  to  be  capable 
of  deciding  authoritatively  on  all  scientific  discussions,  which  must 
be  yielded  to  by  both  parties,  or  else  there  is  no  prospect  or  possi- 
bility of  bringing  the  discussions  to  a  final  end.  And  that  supreme 
power  is  the  Reason,  the  Divine  AOrOS,  or  Logic — the  common 
property  of  God  and  Man.2 

"  Know  that  in  the  soul 
Are  many  lesser  faculties  that  serve 
Reason  as  chief;  among  these  Fancy  next 
Her  office  holds ;  of  all  external  things, 
Which  the  five  watchful  senses  represent, 
She  forms  imaginations,  eary  shapes, 
Which  Reason,  joining  or  disjoining,  frames 
All  which  we  affirm  or  what  deny,  and  call 
Our  knowledge  or  opinion  ;  then  retires 
Into  her  private  cell,  when  Nature  rests. 
Oft  in  her  absence  mimic  Fancy  wakes 
To  imitate  her ;  but,  misjoining  shapes, 
Wild  work  produces  oft — 
HI  matching  words  and  deeds." 

The  wonderful  sagacity  of  Bacon  was  that  he  anticipated  this 
natural  process,  and  first  created  that  science  of  sciences,  which  rules 
every  particular  science  with  supreme  power.     All  controversies  in 

1  Whewell,  Nov.  Org.  Renov.  p.  223.     9  Cicero,  de  Legibtis,  bk.  L  §  5. 

D 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


34  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  L 

.Economics*  both  as  to  Concepts  and  Axioms,  must  be  brought  to 
the  tribunal  of  this  supreme  power,  and  must  be  decided  by  exactly 
the  same  general  principles  of  Inductive  Logic,  as  have  already 
decided  finally  the  controversies  in  Physical  Science. 
•  20.  We  shall  endeavour  in  the  following  chapter  to  show  the 
application  of  the  principles  we  have  been  considering.  In  the  first 
Book  we  shall  give  a  narrative  of  the  differences  of  opinion,  or  a 
History  of  the  Ideas  that  have  prevailed  as  to  the  nature  and  limits 
of  the  science  of  Economics  itself,  and  employ  the  principles  of 
inductive  Logic  to  determine  which  is  the  true  one.  We  shall 
frame  a  Definition,  or  precise  Conception  of  the  Science,  clearly 
expressing  the  body  of  phenomena,  whose  laws  it  is  our  business  to 
discover.  ;  . 

r,  The  second  Book  investigates  the  Fundamental  Concepts  of 
the  Science,  and  brings  together  various  controversies  and  dis- 
cussions which  have  been  held  on  each  of  them,  and  shews  the 
application  of  Inductive  Logic  to  determine  which  are  the  true 
General  Concepts. 

This  completes  the  Inductive,  or  Theoretical,  portion  of  the 
Science,  in  which  true  Concepts  and  Axioms  are  obtained  by 
genuine  Induction  from  Nature  itself. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


CHAPTER  III. 

HISTORY  OF  ECONOMICS. 

It  was  until  very  recently  an  assured  opinion  in  this  country  that 
Adam  Smith  was  the  founder  and  creator  of  the  Science  of 
Political  Economy — or  Economics,  as  it  is  now  more  usually  termed 
— and  of  Free  Trade.  A  once  prominent  politician  is  reported  to 
have  said  that  Political  Economy  and  Free  Trade  sprang  perfect 
and  complete  from  the  brain  of  Adam  Smith,  as  Minerva  did  from 
the  head  of  Jupiter.  Such  ideas,  however,  show  a  complete 
ignorance  of  the  history  of  Economics,  and  are  now  quite  abandoned 
by  all  persons  who  have  studied  the  subject. 

In  fact,  it  is  contrary  to  nature  that  it  should  have  been  so. 
Great  sciences  are  not  created  at  once  by  a  single  book.  They 
invariably  arise  from  small  beginnings,  just  as  the  mighty  Danube 
flows  from  a  spring  in  the  garden  of  a  German  burgher.  Some 
men  begin  to  observe  the  phenomena  connected  with  some  single 
fundamental  concept  Then  other  observers  bring  in  a  larger 
number  of  phenomena  based  upon  the  same  fundamental  concept ; 
and  so  at  last,  by  the  contributions  of  an  increasing  number  of 
observers,  it  grows  into  a  great  science,  just  as  the  Danube,  from 
a  tiny  spring,  is  swollen  into  a  mighty  river  by  multitudinous 
contributory  streams. 

Every  one  with  a  scientific  instinct  can  at  once  perceive  that 
Adam  Smith's  work  is  pervaded  with  a  combative  air;  that  every 
part  of  it  is  evidently  written  at  something  preceding,  and  that  it  is 
intended  to  overthrow  a  prior  system. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  as  we  shall  presently  show,  Economics  was 
founded  as  a  Science  by  an  illustrious  sect  of  philosophers  in 
France  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  who  were  the  first  to 
perceive  and  declare  that  there  is  a  positive  and  definite  Science 
of  Economics,  based  upon  demonstrative  reasoning,  just  as  the 
various  physical  sciences  are. 

The  Science  of  Economics,  like  medicine,  has  arisen  out  of  the 

D  2 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


36  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

calamities  and  misery  of  mankind,  caused  by  the  violation  of  true 
Economic  principles;  and  every  advance  in  Economic  theory  has* 
originated  in  some  great  pressing  practical  evil. 

The  Theory  of  Money. 

The  first  department  of  Economics  to  be  reduced  to  scientific 
principles,  and  established  on  solid  and  enduring  foundations,  was- 
the  Theory  of  Money. 

Charlemagne,  about  the  end  of  the  eighth  century,  founded  the 
system  of  coinage  which  was  adopted  in  all  the  countries  of  Western 
Europe.  The  coinage  of  the  Romans  had  fallen  into  great  disorder,, 
and  Charlemagne  adopted  the  French  pound  weight  of  silver  as  the 
unit,  and  divided  it  into  240  deniers,  or  pennies,  12  of  which  were 
called  a  solidus9  or  shilling,  in  account;  and  twenty  solidi  made  a 
pound.  For  a  considerable  time  the  French  sovereigns  maintained 
the  standard,  but  every  petty  count  and  proprietor  claimed  the  right 
of  coining  on  his  own  account,  and  deluged  the  country  with  base 
and  degraded  coin.  Louis  VI.  seems  to  have  been  the  first  sovereign 
to  issue  a  very  debased  coinage,  and  this  was  constantly  done  by 
succeeding  kings.  They  claimed  the  right  of  issuing  debased  coin 
and  diminishing  the  weight  of  the  standard  coin  as  much  as  they 
pleased,  and  forcing  their  subjects  to  accept  the  debased  and 
diminished  coin  at  the  same  value  as  good  coin.  Moreover,  they 
complicated  matters  by  introducing  a  gold  coinage  in  the  twelfth 
century,  and  they  claimed  the  right  of  changing  the  weight  of  the 
coins,  and  their  rating  with  respect  to  each  other,  as  often  as  they 
pleased,  so  that  whenever  they  had  debts  to  pay  they  cried  the  coin 
up,  and  when  they  had  debts  to  receive  they  cried  the  coin  down. 
In  my  Dictionary  of  Political  Economy ',  Art.  "  Coinage  of  France, "" 
p.  509,  I  have  given  a  table  of  the  variations  in  the  Mint  prices  of 
the  marcs  of  gold  and  silver  from  the  year  n  13  to  the  revolution. 

Philip  le  Bel  was  especially  notorious  for  these  evil  practices,  and 
was  singled  out  by  Dante  as  a  false  coiner. l 

"  Li  si  vedra  il  duol  che  sopra  Senna 
Induce  falseggiando  la  moneta." 
There  shall  be  seen  the  woe  that  he  shall  pour 
Along  the  Seine  by  uttering  coin  debased. 

These  evil  practices  were  adopted  in  every  country  in  Europe, 
and  were  called  morbus  numericus.  They  became  worse  than  ever 
under  the  disastrous  reign  of  John.     Between  1351  and  1360,  the 

1  Paradise,  canto  xix. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Cm.  III.]  History  of  Economics  37 

rating  of  the  livre,  or  pound,  was  altered  71  times.  The  State  was 
in  the  lowest  depression  when  Charles  V.,  justly  sumamed  the  Wise, 
succeeded  to  the  Crown.  He  perceived  that  the  shameful  state  of 
the  coinage  had  been  the  cause  of  innumerable  commotions  and 
misery,  and  had  driven  away  foreign  trade  from  the  country,  and 
that  the  only  way  to  bring  back  prosperity  was  to  restore  the 
coinage.  He  referred  the  whole  matter  to  one  of  his  wisest  and 
most  trusted  councillors,  Nicolas  Oresme,  afterwards  Count  Bishop 
of  Lisieux,  who,  in  answer  to  the  appeal  of  his  Sovereign,  produced 
about  1366  his  now  justly  celebrated  Treatise  on  Money,  entitled, 
Traictie  de  la  prem&re  invention  ties  Monnoies,  in  twenty  -  six 
chapters,  which  may  be  justly  said  to  stand  at  the  head  of  modern 
Economic  literature.  This  treatise  laid  the  foundations  of  Monetary 
Science,  which  are  now  accepted  by  all  sound  Economists.  Thus 
to  France  is  due  the  honour  of  having  produced  the  first  great 
treatise  on  an  Economical  subject.  But  Oresme's  treatise  was  merely 
a  Report  addressed  to  his  Sovereign,  and  did  not  become  public. 

These  evil  practices  continued  to  flourish  in  all  countries  in 
Europe.  They  were  carried  to  less  extremes  in  England  than  in 
any  other.  In  1526,  Sigismund  I.,  King  of  Poland,  of  which 
Prussia  then  formed  a  part,  being  anxious  to  restore  the  coinage  of 
Prussia,  which  had  fallen  into  great  disorder,  applied  to  Copernicus, 
who  was  a  member  of  the  Prussian  Diet,  and  he  drew  up  a  masterly 
treatise  on  Money,  entitled,  Moneta  cudenda,  Ratioy  which  was  only 
discovered  in  181 5,  and  has  been  included  in  the  magnificent  edition 
of  his  works  published  at  Warsaw  in  1854. 

Copernicus  had  no  knowledge  of  Oresme's  treatise,  written  160 
years  before  his  own,  but  he  came  to  exactly  the  same  conclusions 
as  Oresme  had  done.  They  both  held  that  the  Prince,  or  the  Law, 
had  no  power  to  regulate  the  relative  value  of  gold  and  silver ;  that 
the  sole  duty  of  the  Prince  is  to  maintain  the  weight,  the  purity,  and 
the  denomination  of  the  coins ;  to  change  either  of  them  is  robbery. 
That  in  regulating  the  relative  value  of  the  coins,  the  Law  must 
strictly  conform  to  the  relative  market  value  of  the  metals.  For 
the  coins  are  only  pieces  of  bullion  impressed  with  a  stamp  to  certify 
their  weight  and  fineness,  and  the  changes  in  their  relative  value 
must  follow  the  changes  in  the  relative  value  of  the  metals.  That 
bad  coin  and  good  coin  cannot  circulate  together,  but  the  bad  coin 
invariably  drives  out  the  good  coin  from  circulation,  and  alone 
remains  current  That  if  the  legal  ratio  of  the  coins  does  not  con- 
form to  the  relative  market  value  of  the  metals,  the  coin  which  is 
underrated  disappears  from  circulation ;  it  is  either  hoarded  away, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


38  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics    .   [Bk.  I. 

or  it  is  melted  down  into  bullion,  or  it  is  exported.  That  attempting 
to  maintain  coins  in  circulation  at  a  legal  ratio  differing  from  the 
relative  market  value  of  the  metals,  only  enures  to  the  benefit  of 
the  bullion  dealers,  who  buy  up  and  melt  down  the  underrated  coin, 
to  the  great  loss  of  the  community.  Oresme  said  that  if  the  Prince 
can  regulate  the  value  of  gold  and  silver,  he  can  regulate  the  value 
of  everything  else ;  and  Copernicus  said  that  there  cannot  be  more 
than  one  measure  of  value  in  a  country,  any  more  than  there  can 
be  more  than  one  measure  of  length,  weight,  or  capacity.  That 
if  good  new  coin  is  to  be  issued  from  the  Mint,  all  the  bad,  base, 
and  degraded  coin  must  first  be  withdrawn  from  circulation,  or  the 
value  of  the  good  coin  will  become  debased,  and  it  will  at  once 
disappear  from  circulation. 

In  England  the  sovereigns  had  never  debased  the  purity  of  the 
coins,  except  during  a  short  period  by  Henry  VIII.,  Mary,  and 
Edward  VI.;  but  they  had  successively  diminished  their  weight. 
They  allowed  vast  quantities  of  base  and  counterfeit  foreign  coin  tc- 
circulate  in  the  country,  and  even  the  native  coin  to  be  clipped  and 
degraded.  They  never  took  any  measures  to  withdraw  the  base  and 
degraded  coin  from  circulation  before  issuing  the  good  coin.  The 
consequence  was,  that  all  the  good  coin  disappeared  from  circula- 
tion as  soon  as  it  was  issued  from  the  Mint.  This  phenomenon  was 
the  puzzle  of  financiers  and  statesmen,  and  gave  rise  to  numerous 
debates  in  Parliament.  But  they  could  devise  no  remedies  except 
denouncing  penalties  of  death  and  mutilation  against  persons  who 
melted  down  and  exported  the  good  coin.  They  had  no  Oresme 
or  Copernicus  to  explain  to  them  the  true  causes  of  this,  and,  as  they 
never  discovered  the  true  master-secret  of  the  case,  their  measures 
were  wholly  ineffectual. 

At  last,  Sir  Thomas  Gresham  explained  to  Queen  Elizabeth  that 
allowing  base  and  degraded  coin  to  circulate  along  with  good  coin 
caused  it  to  disappear ;  that  bad  coin  and  good  coin  cannot  circulate 
together;  but  that  the  bad  coin  invariably  and  necessarily  drives 
out  good  coin  from  circulation,  and  alone  remains  current.  Seeing 
the  immense  importance  of  this  Law,  I  suggested,  in  my  Elements 
of  Political  Economy,  p.  477,  published  in  1857,  that  it  should 
be  known  by  the  name  of  "Gresham's  Law/'  and  this  sugges- 
tion has  now  been  universally  accepted. 

But  in  1864  my  friend,  M.  Wolowski,  published  the  Treatises 
of  Oresme  and  Copernicus,  by  which  it  appeared  that  these  great 
men  had  fully  explained  the  matter  160  and  32  years  respectively 
previous  to  Gresham,  so  that  this  great  Law,  which  is  as  well  and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  IIL]    '  History  of  Economics  39 

firmly  established  as  the  Law  of   Gravitation,  should   be  called 
the  Law  of  Oresme,  Copernicus,  and  Gresham. 
This  Law  may  be  "stated  in  the  following  terms : — 

"  The  worst  form  of  currency  in  circulation  regulates  the  value  of 
the  whole  currency \  and  drives  all  other  forms  of  currency  out  of  circu- 
lation." 

This  was  the  first  great  fundamental  Law  established  in  Eco- 
nomics, and  it  is  now  recognized  that  it  governs  all  discussions 
on  Money  and  Coinage. 

Oresme  and  Copernicus  had  laid  down  that  the  legal  ratio 
between  gold  and  silver  coins  should  strictly  conform  to  the  market 
ratio  of  the  metals,  and  that  the  ratio  of  the  coins  should  never  be 
changed,  except  in  consequence  of  a  change  in  the  market  ratio 
of -the  metals.  But  it  was  found  impossible  to  follow  this  rule 
in  practice.  The  ratio  between  gold  and  silver  sometimes  rose 
above,  and  sometimes  fell  below,  the  legal  ratio ;  and  it  was  found 
that  when  these  fluctuations  took  place,  the  metals  alternately 
drove  each  other  out  of  circulation  as  they  rose  above  or  fell 
below  the  legal  ratio.  And  how  was  it  possible  to  be  constantly 
calling  in  and  recoining  the  money  according  to  every  change  in 
the  market  ratio  of  the  metals?  At  the  close  of  the  seventeenth 
century  Sir  William  Petty,  one  of  the  most  scientific  men  of  the 
age,  and  Locke,  in  a  masterly  and  unanswerable  treatise,  shewed 
that  one  metal  only  should  be  adopted  as  the  standard  unit  and 
measure  of  value,  and  coins  of  other  metals  should  be  only  sub- 
sidiary to  the  standard,  and  should  only  be  allowed  to  be  current  at 
their  market  value  in  relation  to  that  standard.  This  doctrine  was 
enforced  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century  by  Harris,  and  was  fully 
developed  in  the  great  master  treatise  on  the  subject,  the  unanswered 
and  unanswerable  Treatise  on  the  Coins  of  the  Realmy  by  Lord 
Liverpool,  published  in  1805,  to  which  the  Government  of  India, 
after  forty  years  of  bitter  experience  of  attempting  to  keep  gold 
and  silver  coins  in  circulation  at  a  fixed  legal  ratio,  declared  their 
entire  adhesion  in  1806,  and  which  was  finally  adopted  in  this 
country  at  the  great  recoinage  in  18 16;  and  England  now  enjoys 
the  most  perfect  system  of  coinage  ever  devised  by  the  ingenuity 
of  man.  Every  country  in  Europe  has  seen  that  the  British 
system  of  coinage  is  the  only  true  one,  and  has  followed  it. 

This  was  the  first  great  Law  of  Economics,  which  was  established 
before  the  foundation  of  Economics  as  a  Science  by  the  Economists. 


Digits 


\ 

zed  by  G00gle 


40  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

Foundation  of  Economics  as  a  Science. 

For  many  centuries  all  Governments  enacted  laws  regarding  trade 
without  suspecting  that  there  are  any  fixed  principles  on  the  subject 
Sometimes  they  favoured  Free  Trade,  sometimes  Protection ;  some- 
times they  cockered  up  one  species  of  industry,  sometimes  another, 
according  to  the  whim  of  the  moment,  or  according  as  they  thought 
that  one  species  of  industry  was  the  most  advantageous  for  the 
country.  They  never  seem  to  have  had  the  faintest  idea  that  the 
only  true  principle  is  to  leave  every  industry  alone,  and  allow  each 
one  to  develop  itself  according  to  its  own  natural  tendencies. 

At  length,  in  the  fulness  of  time,  the  sublime  conception  of 
Bacon  was  realised,  and  a  new  order  of  sciences  came  into  existence 
— the  Sciences  of  Society. 

Every  one  has  heard  of  the  glories  of  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV., 
but  few,  probably,  have  any  idea  of  the  terrible  reaction  and  the 
incredible  disasters  and  misery  at  the  close  of  his  reign.  These 
may  be  learnt  from  contemporary  writers,  and  also  from  Taine's 
History  of  the  Ancient  Regime,  and  many  other  works.  Before 
his  death,  John  Law,  whose  scheme  of  Paper  Money  had  been 
rejected  by  the  Scottish  Parliament  in  1705,  came  to  France, 
and  endeavoured  to  induce  Desmar&s,  the  Minister  of  Finance, 
to  adopt  it;  but  Desmar&s  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  it, 
and  Law  was  ordered  to  quit  France.  Soon  after  the  death  of 
Louis  XlV.  Law  went  back  to  France,  and  persuaded  the  Regent 
Orleans  to  allow  him  to  found  a  Bank.  Now  Law  was  not  a  rogue 
and  a  swindler,  as  is  too  often  thought.  Barring  his  unfortunate 
theory  of  Paper  Money,  he  was  the  most  consummate  financier 
of  the  age.  He  addressed  fifteen  letters  on  Banking  and  Credit 
to  the  Regent  Orleans,  which  are  perfectly  sound,  and  shewed 
that  he  understood  the  nature  of  Credit  and  Banking  better  than 
any  one  else  of  his  day.  The  Regent  accordingly  allowed  him 
to  establish  his  Bank,  and  it  was  a  marvellous  success.  In  three 
years  he  raised  France  from  the  lowest  state  of  misery  and  depres- 
sion to  the  height  of  prosperity,  so  that  foreign  nations  sent  to 
congratulate  the  Regent  upon  the  restored  condition  of  France. 
Now  Law  has  explained  his  whole  theory  in  a  work,  Money  and 
Trade  Considered.  He  thoroughly  understood  the  powers  of 
Credit,  but  he  saw  that  the  powers  of  Credit  are  limited,  and  he 
wished  to  create  a  Paper  Money  beyond  the  limits  of  Credit. 
His  ideas  seem  very  plausible,  and  have  been  adopted  in  several 
countries;   but  they  have  invariably  produced  the  most  frightful 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  IIL]  History  of  Economics  41 

catastrophes,  because  they  are  in  direct  violation  of  the  fundamental 
concept  of  Monetary  Science  (Money).  It  would  be  quite  im- 
possible to  give  any  account  of  the  Mississippi  scheme  here,  but 
I  have  given  a  full  account  of  Law's  banking  career  in  my  Dic- 
tionary of  Political  Economy ,  Art.  Banking  in  France.  This 
catastrophe  in  France  was  not  only  important  in  itself,  but  was 
the  origin  of  the  foundation  of  Economics  as  a  Science. 

In  1749  Turgot,  then  a  young  man  of  twenty-two,  began  to  reflect 
upon  this  terrible  calamity,  and  endeavoured  to  discover  the  error  of 
Law's  system,  and  the  nature  of  Credit,  in  a  letter  to  the  Abbe*  de 
Cic£,  in  which  he  did  not  succeed — which  is  not  surprising,  as  he 
knew  nothing  of  the  Pandects  of  Justinian,  in  which  the  whole 
Juridical  Theory  of  Credit  is  set  forth.  Turgot  associated  with 
himself  Gournay,  who  was  an  eminent  merchant,  and  a  keen 
advocate  of  Free  Trade.  They  enlisted  Quesnay,  the  King's 
physician,  Le  Trosne,  Mirabeau  plre,  the  Abbe*  Baudeau,  Merciere 
de  la  Riviere,  Dupont  de  Nemours,  and  many  others,  who  formed 
themselves  into  a  powerful  sect,  under  the  name  of  the  Economists. 
These  men  were  the  first  to  perceive  and  declare  that  there  is  a 
positive  and  definite  Science  of  Economics,  founded  upon  demon- 
strative reasoning,  just  as  the  physical  sciences  are. 

They  found  France  divided  into  a  number  of  separate  and  semi- 
independent  provinces,  each  surrounded  with  custom  houses,  which 
were  an  intolerable  barrier  and  obstruction  to  commercial  inter- 
course; every  species  of  industry  was  loaded  with  minute  and 
oppressive  legislation,  and  on  the  slightest  infraction  of  these 
regulations,  the  manufactures  were  destroyed  by  the  Government 
inspectors ;  a  very  large  portion  of  the  human  race  was  groaning 
under  the  bonds  of  slavery;  and  in  every  country  persons  were 
relentlessly  persecuted  for  their  religious  opinions. 

The  Economists  held  that  these  Commercial,  Personal,  and 
Religious  oppressions  were  contrary  to  the  fundamental  rights  of 
mankind.  They  proclaimed  as  the  indefeasible  rights  of  mankind 
the  Freedom  of  Person,  the  Freedom  of  Opinion,  and  the 
Freedom  of  Commerce,  or  Exchange. 

Quesnay,  who  was  the  real  head  of  the  sect,  and  the  founder  of 
Economics  as  a  Science,  and  his  followers,  reflecting  on  the 
intolerable  misery  they  saw  around  them,  struck  out  the  idea  that 
there  must  be  some  great  Natural  Science,  some  principles  of  eternal 
truth,  founded  in  Nature  itself,  with  regard  to  the  social  relations  of 
mankind,  the  violation  of  which  was  the  cause  of  the  hideous  misery 
they  saw  around   them  in  their  native  land.     The  name  which 


oogle 


4#  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  1. 

Quesnay  first  gave  to  it  was  Natural  Right;  and  his  object  was  to 
y  discover  and  lay  down  an  abstract  science  of  the  natural  rights  of 
men  in  all  their  social  relations  towards  Government,  towards  each 
other,  and  towards  Property.  The  term  Politique  in  French 
might  have  expressed  this  science,  but  the  word  in  common  usage 
was  so  exclusively  appropriated  to  the  art  of  Government,  that  they 
gave  it  the  name  of  "Political  Economy,"  or  Economical  Philosophy," 
and  hence  they  took  the  name  of  the  "  Economists."  Dupont  de 
Nemours,  one  of  their  number,  proposed  the  name  of  Physiocratie, 
or  the  government  of  the  nature  of  things,  and  hence  they  came  to 
be  called  also  the  Physiocrates  ;  but  the  word  having  been  appropriated 
to  certain  doctrines  of  the  sect  which  are  now  shewn  to  be  erroneous, 
and  abandoned  by  all  Economists  of  repute,  has  fallen  into  disuse, 
and  the  term  Political  Economy,  or  Economics,  which  is  now  more 
generally  used,  has  survived, 

i  Now  it  is  evident  that  this  wide  and  extensive  scheme  comprehends 
not  only  a  single  science,  but  a  whole  multitude  of  sciences,  and  we 
shall  henceforth  confine  ourselves  strictly  to  that  department  of 
their  philosophy  which  relates  to  Commerce,  or  Exchanges. 

The  sect  of  the  Economists  was  constituted  in  1750.  Quesnay's 
first  publication,  Le  Droit  Naturel,  contains  a  general  inquiry  into 
these  natural  rights;  and  he  afterwards,  in  another  work  called 
Maximes  GinSrales  du  Gouvernement  Economique  d'un  Royaume 
Agricole,  endeavoured  to  lay  down,  in  a  series  of  thirty  maxims,  or 
general  rules,  the  whole  basis  of  the  economy  or  organisation  of 
society. 

The  23rd  of  these  maxims  declares  that  a  nation  suffers  no  loss 
by  trading  with  foreigners. 

The  24th  declares  the  fallacy  of  the  Balance  of  Trade  (Balance 
of  Trade). 

The  25th  says :  "Let  entire  freedom  of  commerce  be  maintained;  for 
the  regulation  of  commerce,  both  internal  and  external,  the  most  sure, 
the  most  exact,  the  most  profitable  to  the  nation,  and  to  the  State,  consists 
in  entire  freedom  of  competition? 

In  every  country  in  Europe  there  were  numerous  enlightened 
persons  who  advocated  Free  Trade  as  beneficial;  but  the  Economists 
were  the  first  to  lay  it  down  as  one  of  the  fundamental  rights  of 
mankind,  and  as  the  corner-stone  of  their  Science.  These  maxims 
were  adopted  as  a  Code  by  the  sect,  and  were  published  in  1759  as 
the  embodiment  of  their  doctrines,  which  at  once  disposes  of  the 
idea  that  Adam  Smith  was  the  originator  and  creator  of  Free  Trade. 
The  Maxims  of  Quesnay  entirely  overthrew  the  prevailing  system  of 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  43 


Economics.  This  was  the  work  of  Quesnay  and  his  associates; 
and,  notwithstanding  certain  errors  and  shortcomings  mentioned 
below,  they  are  unquestionably  entitled  to  be  acknowledged  as  the 
founders  of  Economics  and  Free  Trade. 


[Outline  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Economists^ 


/ 


We  may  now  give  a  brief  abstract  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
Economists,  by  which  they  vindicated  the  principle  of  liberty,  and 
the  right  of  property. 

The  Creator  has  placed  man  upon  the  earth  with  the  evident 
intention  that  the  race  should  prosper;  and  there  are  certain  physical 
and  moral  laws  which  conduce,  in  the  highest  degree,  to  ensure  his 
preservation,  increase,  well-being,  and  improvement.  The  correlation 
between  these  physical  and  moral  laws  is  so  close,  that  if  either  be 
misunderstood,  through  ignorance  or  passion,  the  others  are  also. 
Physical  nature,  or  matter,  bears  to  mankind  very  much  the  relation 
which  the  body  does  to  the  mind.  Hence  the  perpetual  relation  of 
physical  and  moral  good  and  evil  to  each  other. 

Natural  justice  is  the  conformity  of  human  laws  and  actions  to 
natural  order;  and  this  collection  of  physical  and  moral  laws  existed 
before  any  positive  institutions  among  men.  And  while  their 
observance  produces  the  highest  degree  of  prosperity  and  well-being 
among  men,  the  non-observance  or  transgression  of  them  is  the 
cause  of  the  extensive  physical  evils  which  afflict  mankind. 

If  such  a  natural  order  exists,  our  intelligence  is  capable  of  under- 
standing it ;  for  if  not,  it  would  be  useless,  and  the  sagacity  of  the 
Creator  would  be  at. fault.  As,  therefore,  these  laws  are  instituted 
by  the  Supreme  Being,  all  men  and  all  States  ought  to  be  governed 
by  them.  They  are  immutable  and  irrefragable,  and  the  best  possible 
laws ;  they  are  necessarily  the  basis  of  the  most  perfect  government, 
and  the  fundamental  rule  of  all  positive  laws,  which  are  only  for  the 
purpose  of  upholding  that  natural  order,  which  is  evidently  the  most 
advantageous  for  the  human  race. 

{The  evident  object  of  the  Creator  being  the  preservation,  the 
increase,  the  well-being,  and  the  improvement  of  the  race,  man 
necessarily  received  from  his  origin,  not  only  intelligence,  ljut  instincts 
conformable  to  that  end.  Every  one  feels  himself  endowed  with 
the  triple  instincts  of  well-being,  sociability,  and  justice^  He  under- 
stands that  the  isolation  of  the  brute  is  not  suitable  to  his  double 
nature,  and  that  his  physical  and  moral  wants  urge  him  to  live  in 
the  society  of  his  equals  in  a  state  of  peace,  goodwill,  and  concord. 


/ 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


44  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

He  also  recognizes  that  other  men,  having  the  same  wants  as  himself, 
cannot  have  less  rights  than  himself,  and,  therefore,  he  is  bound  to 
respect  their  rights,  so  that  other  men  may  observe  a  similar  obligation 
^  towards  him. 

\     UThese  three  ideas — the  necessity  of  work,  the  necessity  of  society, 
y/\    and  the  necessity  of  justice — imply  three  others — liberty,  property, 
I    and  authority — which  are  the  three  essential  terms  of  all  social  order.  3 

*■ How  could  man  understand  the  necessity  of  labour,  or  obey  the 

irresistible  instinct  of  self-preservation,  without  perceiving,  at  the 
same  time,  that  the  instruments  of  labour,  the  physical  and  intellectual 
qualities  with  which  he  is  endowed  by  Nature,  belong  exclusively  to 
himself,  that  he  is  master,  and  the  absolute  proprietor  of  his  own 
person,  that  he  is  born,  and  should  remain,  free  ? 

But  the  idea  of  liberty  cannot  spring  up  in  the  mind  without 
associating  with  it  that  of  Property,  in  the  absence  of  which  the 
first  would  only  represent  an  illusory  right  without  an  object.  The 
freedom  the  individual  has  of  acquiring  useful  things  by  labour 
includes  necessarily  the  right  of  preserving  them,  of  enjoying  them, 
and  of  disposing  of  them  without  reserve,  and  also  of  bequeathing 
them  to  his  family,  who  prolong  his  existence  indefinitely.  Thus 
liberty  conceived  in  this  manner  involves,  and  is  dependent  on,  the 
idea  of  property,  which  may  be  conceived  in  two  aspects,  as  it 
regards  movable  goods,  and  as  it  regards  the  earth,  which  is  the 
source  from  which  labour  ought  to  draw  them. 

At  first  property  was  principally  movable,  but  when  the  cultivation 
of  the  earth  was  necessary  for  the  preservation,  increase,  and  im- 
provement of  the  race,  individual  appropriation  of  the  soil  became 
necessary,  because  no  other  system  is  so  proper  to  draw  forth  from 
the  earth  all  the  mass  of  utilities  it  can  produce;  and,  secondly, 
because  collective  property  would  have  produced  many  incon- 
veniences as  to  the  sharing  of  the  fruits,  which  would  not  arise 
from  the  division  of  the  land,  by  which  the  rights  of  each  are  fixed 
in  a  clear  and  definite  manner.  Property  in  land  is,  therefore, 
the  necessary  and  legitimate  consequence  of  the  principle  of 
personal  and  movable  property.  CEvery  man  has,  therefore,  centred 
in  him  by  the  laws  of  Providence  certain  Rights  and  Duties — the 
right  of  enjoying  himself  to  the  utmost  of  his  capacity,  and  the  duty 
of  respecting  similar  rights  in  others.  This  perfect  protection 
'  of  reciprocal  rights  and  duties  conduces  to  production  in  the 
highest  degree,  as  well  as  to  the  greatest  amount  of  physical 
enjoyments.  1 

Thus  the  Economists  established  freedom  and  property  as  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  IIL]  History  of  Economics  45 

fundamental  right  of  mankind — Freedom  of  Person,  Freedom  of 
Opinion,  and  the  Freedom  of  Commerce  or  Exchanges;  and 
the  violation  of  these  they  maintained  to  be  contrary  to  the  laws 
of  Providence,  and  therefore  the  cause  of  all  evil  to  men. 

Doctrine  of  the  Economists  regarding  Commerce  or  Exchanges. 

Having  now  explained  how  the  Economists  cleared  the  way  for 
the  consideration  of  the  positive  Science,  by  sweeping  away  all 
obstructions  to  the  freedom  of  Commerce  or  Exchanges,  we  must 
now  see  how  they  endeavoured  to  construct  the  positive  Science 
of  Commerce  or  Exchanges. 

While  they  expressly  declared  that  Exchanges,  or  Commerce, 
was  one  department  of  Economical  Philosophy — and  it  is  to 
this  department  of  it  that  the  name  of  Economics  is  now  restricted 
— they  unfortunately  devised  another  and  an  alternative  name  for 
it  which,  being  misinterpreted  by  a  very  distinguished  French 
Economist,  has  been  the  cause  of  all  the  mischief  and  confusion 
in  the  Science,  and  of  the  lamentable  state  into  which  it  has  fallen 
at  present 

They  termed  the  department  of  Economical  Philosophy  relating 
to  Commerce,  or  Exchanges,  the  "Production,  Distribution,  and 
Consumption  of  Wealth." 

It  might  not  be  very  apparent  to  the  general  reader  how  the 
two  expressions  "Commerce"  or  "Exchanges"  is  identical  with 
that  of  the  "  Production,  Distribution,  and  Consumption  of  Wealth ;" 
and  we  must  now  explain  the  meaning  of  this  latter  expression 
given  to  it  by  its  authors. 

They  denned  the  word  "  Wealth  "  to  be  the  material  products  of 
the  earth  which  are  brought  into  Commerce  and  Exchanged,  and 
those  only.  The  products  of  the  earth  which  were  consumed  by 
their  owners,  and  without  being  exchanged,  they  termed  Biens,  but 
not  Richesse. 

Thus  Quesnay  says,  "  We  must  distinguish  between  goods  {Biens) 
which  have  value  in  use  and  not  value  in  exchange,  and  Wealth 
(Richesse)  which  has  both  value  in  use  and  value  in  exchange.  For 
instance,  the  savages  in  Louisiana  enjoy  many  Biens,  such  as  wood, 
game,  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  &c,  which  are  not  Richesse,  because 
they  have  no  value  in  exchange.  But  since  some  kinds  of  commerce 
have  been  established  between  them  and  the  French,  the  English, 
the  Spaniards,  &c,  part  of  these  Biens  have  acquired  a  value  in 
exchange,  and  are  become  Richesse" 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


46  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

So  Baudeau  says,  "Useful  and  agreeable  objects  proper  for  our 
enjoyment  are  called  Biens,  because  they  conduce  to  the  preserva- 
tion, the  propagation,  and  the  well-being  of  men  on  the  earth. 

"  But  sometimes  these  Biens*zre  not  Richesse,  because  they  cannot 
be  exchanged  for  other  goods,  or  be  used  to  procure  other  enjoy- 
ments. The  products  of  Nature  or  the  works  of  Art,  the  most 
necessary  or  the  most  agreeable,  cease  to  be  Richesse  when  you  lose 
the  power  of  exchanging  them  and  of  procuring  other  enjoyments 
by  means  of  this  Exchange.  One  hundred  thousand  feet  of  the 
most  beautiful  oak  in  the  world  would  not  be  Richesse  to  you  in 
the  interior  of  North  America,  where  you  could  not  divest  yourself 
of  its  possession  by  means  of  an  Exchange. 

"  The  title  Richesse,  therefore,  supposes  two  things :  First,  useful 
qualities,  which  render  them  Biens ;  secondly,  the  possibility  of 
exchanging  them,  which  enables  these  Biens  to  procure  you  others, 
which  constitutes  them  Richesse" 

So  also  Le  Trosne  says,  "Man  is  surrounded  by  wants  which 
are  renewed  every  day.  .  .  .  Whatever  they  are,  it  is  only  from 
the  earth  that  he  can  draw  the  means  of  supplying  them.  This 
physical  truth,  that  the  earth  is  the  source  of  all  Biens,  is  so 
self-evident  that  no  one  can  doubt  it.  .  .  .  But  it  is  not  sufficient  to 
estimate  products  by  their  useful  qualities:  we  must  consider  the 
property  they  have  of  being  exchanged  against  each  other.  .  .  t 
Products  acquire,  therefore,  in  a  state  of  society,  a  new  Quality, 
which  springs  from  the  communication  of  men  with  each  other. 
This  Quality  is  Value,  which  makes  the  products  become  Richesse  ; 
and  so  there  is  nothing  superfluous,  because  the  excess  becomes 
the  means  to  obtain  what  one  wants. 

"Value  consists  in  the  Relation  of  Exchange  which  exists  be- 
tween such  and  such  products.  ...  In  a  word,  the  Quality  of 
Richesse  supposes  not  only  a  useful  property,  but  also  the  possibility 
of  Exchange ;  because  Value  is  nothing  but  the  Relation  of  Ex- 
change. The  earth  in  truth  only  gives  products  which  have  the 
physical  qualities  to  satisfy  our  wants:  it  is  Exchange  which 
gives  them  Value — a  quality  relative  and  accidental.  But  as  it 
is  the  products  themselves  which  are  the  sole  matter  of  exchange,  it 
follows  that  we  can  say,  with  truth,  that  the  earth  produces  not 
only  all  Biens,  but  all  Richesse" 

Thus,  the  definition  of  Wealth  by  the  Economists  was  perfectly 
clear  and  intelligible:  it  was  the  material  products  of  the  earth 
which  are  brought  into  Commerce  and  Exchanged,  and  these  only. 
The  Economists  steadfastly  adhered  to  this  doctrine  (Wealth). 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  iijj  History  of  Economics  47 

In  the  first  place,  they  declared  that  Economics  has  nothing  to 
do  with  Value  in  use  or  Utility,  but  only  with  Value  in  exchange ; 
and,  secondly,  they  restricted  the  term  Wealth  to  the  material 
products  of  the  earth  only.  They  steadfastly  refused  to  admit  that 
Labour  and  Credit,  i.e.  Rights  of  Action,  Credits  or  Debts,  and 
other  Rights,  are  Wealth,  because  they  alleged  that  to  admit  that 
Labour  and  Credit  are  Wealth  would  be  to  maintain  that  Wealth 
can  be  created  out  of  nothing.  They  constantly  maintained  that 
man  can  create  nothing,  and  that  ex  nihilo  nihil  fit 

Meaning  of  "Production,  Distribution,  and  Consumption  of 

Wealth." 

By  Production  the  Economists  meant  obtaining  the  rude 
produce  from  the  earth,  and  bringing  it  into  Commerce  (Production). 

But  this  rude  produce  is  scarcely  ever  fit  for  human  use.  It  has 
to  be  fashioned  and  manufactured  in  a  multitude  of  ways,  and  to  be 
transported  from  place  to  place,  and  perhaps  sold  and  resold  more 
than  once,  before  it  is  ultimately  purchased  for  use  and  enjoyment. 

All  these  intermediate  operations  of  manufacture,  transport,  and 
sale  between  the  original  Producer  and  the  ultimate  purchaser,  the 
Economists  termed  traffic,  or  Distribution  (Distribution),  and 
all  the  persons  engaged  in  them  they  termed  Distributors. 
'  Consommation,  or  Consumption  in  the  language  of  the 
Economists,  and  all  French  writers  before  them,  and  also  Adam 
Smith,  meant  simply  Purchase  or  Demand ;  it  involved  no  idea 
of  destruction. 

Great  confusion  has  been  caused  by  the  two  French  words, 
Consotnmafion  and  Consomption,  being  represented  by  only  one 
English  word,  Consumption.  Now  Consotnmation  comes  from 
wnsommer,  which  comes  from  the  Latin  consummare,  to  complete ; 
and  Consomption  comes  from  consumer,  the  Latin  consumers,  to 
destroy.  Consommation  is  the  Latin  consummation  consummation, 
or  completion  (Consumption). 

The  final  purchaser  who  bought  the  product  for  his  own  use  and 
enjoyment,  and  so  took  it  out  of  commerce,  the  Economists  termed 
the  Acheteur-consommateur,  because  he  consummated  or  completed 
the  transaction. 

The  Consommateur,  or  Consumer,  was  the  person  for  whose 
benefit  all  the  preceding  operations  took  place.  Production  was 
only  for  the  sake  of  Consumption,  or  Demand ;  and  Consumption, 
or  Demand,  was  the  measure  of  reproduction,  because  products 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


48  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

which  remain  without  Consumption,  or  Demand,  degenerate  into 
superfluities  without  value. 

The  complete  passage  of  a  product  from  the  original  Producer  to 
the  ultimate  Consumer,  or  Purchaser,  through  all  its  intermediate 
stages,  the  Economists  termed  Commerce,  or  Exchange;  and 
as  any  man,  who  wished  to  consume,  or  purchase,  any  product* 
must  have  some  product  of  his  own  to  give  in  exchange  for  it,  he 
was  also  a  producer  in  his  turn.  Hence,  in  an  exchange,  things  are 
produced  and  consumed  (consommk),  or  purchased,  on  each  side. 
An  Exchange  has  only  two  essential  terms,  a  Producer,  or  Seller, 
and  a  Consumer,  or  Buyer.  These  are  the  only  two  persons 
necessary  to  commerce,  and  they  often  exchange  directly  between 
themselves  without  any  intermediate  agents. 

Hence  the  "  Production,  Distribution,  and  Consumption  of 
Wealth,"  as  defined  by  the  Economists,  meant  simply  the  Com- 
merce, or  the  Exchanges,  of  the  material  products  of  the  earth,  and 
of  these  only. 

But  Distribution  was  often  used  as  synonymous  with  Consumption. 
Hence  "  Production,  Distribution,  and  Consumption,"  "  Production 
and  Distribution,"  and  "Production  and  Consumption,"  all  meant 
exactly  the  same  thing — the  Commerce  or  Exchange  of  the 
material  products  of  the  earth,  and  of  these  only. 

It  must  be  carefully  observed  that  these  expressions  are  one  and 
indivisible ;  they  must  not  be  separated  into  their  component  terms. 
They  all  simply  meant  Supply  and  Demand. 

The  Economists,  by  restricting  the  term  Wealth  to  the  material 
products  of  the  earth,  made  materiality  and  labour  the  accessories 
or  accidents  of  Wealth,  but  they  did  not  make  them  the  essence  or 
principle  of  Wealth.  The  Essence  or  Principle  of  Wealth  they  held 
to  consist  in  Exchangeability,  because  they  expressly  excluded 
from  the  term  Wealth  all  the  material  products  of  the  earth  which 
were  not  brought  into  commerce  and  exchanged. 

Now  considering  that  the  Economists  admitted  and  declared  that 
there  is  a  definite  and  positive  Science  of  Exchanges,  or  Commerce, 
how  is  it  possible  to  restrict  it  to  the  Commerce,  or  Exchanges,  of 
the  material  products  of  the  earth  only?  It  must  evidently  and 
necessarily  comprehend  all  Exchanges  and  all  Commerce,  in  its 
widest  extent,  and  in  all  its  forms  and  varieties. 

There  is  a  gigantic  commerce  in  Labour;  there  is  a  colossal 
commerce  in  Rights  and  Rights  of  Action,  Credits,  or  Debts,  Public 
Securities,  and  other  forms  of  Incorporeal  Property ;  in  fact,  this  is 
the  most  extensive  department  of  Commerce,  or  Exchanges.     How 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  49 

is  it  possible  to  exclude  the  commerce  in  Labour  and  the  com- 
merce in  Rights  and  Rights  of  Action  from  the  general  Science  of 
Exchanges,  or  Commerce  ? 

But  even  supposing  that  the  Science  of  Economics  were  restricted 
to  the  commerce  in  material  things  only,  it  cannot  be  confined  to 
the  products  of  the  earth  only.  The  land  itself  is  an  article  of 
commerce.  Persons  buy  and  sell  land.  How  is  it  possible  to  speak 
of  the  "Production,  Distribution,  and  Consumption"  of  land?. 

Moreover,  the  expression  "Production,  Distribution,  and  Con- 
sumption of  Wealth"  comprehends  a  whole  series  of  Exchanges. 
When  the  farmer  produces  corn,  and  offers  it  for  sale  to  the  miller, 
that  is  an  Exchange ;  when  the  miller  grinds  the  corn  into  flour,  and 
sells  it  to  the  baker,  that  is  ah  Exchange ;  when  the  baker  bakes  the 
flour  into  bread,  and  sells  it  to  the  customer,  that  is  an  Exchange. 
When  ships  and  carriers  transport  the  products  from  one  place  to 
another,  that  is  an  Exchange,  for  they  receive  payment  in  exchange 
for  their  services.  When  merchants  and  manufacturers  sell  goods 
to  wholesale  dealers,  that  is  an  Exchange ;  when  wholesale  dealers 
sell  goods  to  retail  dealers,  that  is  an.  Exchange ;  when  retail  dealers 
sell  goods  to  their  customers,  that  is  an  Exchange. 

Thus  the  whole  series  of  transactions  which  the  Economists 
included  under  Distribution  are  simply  a  series  of  Exchanges. 

The  basis  of  the  Science  of  Economics  is  the  meaning  of  the 
word  Wealth.  The  Economists  admitted  that  Exchangeability 
is  the  essence  and  principle  of  Wealth;  but  they  clogged  it  with 
the  limitation  that  it  only  applies  to  material  products  which  are 
exchanged,  and  denied  it  to  Labour  and  Credit  (including  all 
species  of  Rights),  which  equally  possess  the  quality  of  Exchange- 
ability. But  this  is  contrary  to  the  fundamental  principles  of 
Natural  Philosophy.  Bacon  long  ago  pointed  out  that  when  the 
Quality,  or  Concept,  which  is  the  basis  of  the  Science,  is  once 
determined,  all  Quantities  whatever  which  possess  that  Quality, 
however  diverse  in  form  they  may  otherwise  be,  must  be  included 
among  the  constituents,  or  elements,  of  that  Science,  even  though 
they  possess  no  other  Quality  in  common,  except  that  one  which 
is  the  basis  of  the  Science.  This  is  what  Plato  calls  the  one  in  the 
many,  i.e.,  the  same  Quality  appearing  in  many  diverse  forms.  It 
would  be  just  as  rational  to  restrict  the  term  Force  to  the  force 
of  men  and  animals,  and  to  exclude  gravitation  from  the  term  force, 
as  to  restrict  the  term  Wealth  to  the  exchangeable  material  products 
of  the  earth,  and  to  exclude  Labour  and  Rights,  which  equally 
possess  the  quality  of  Exchangeability,  from  the  term  Wealth 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


50  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  I. 

Contemporary,  mercantile,  and  general  writers  were  dead  against 
the  Economists  on  the  question  of  excluding  Credit  from  the  term 
Wealth.  They  all  included  Credit  under  the  term  Wealth  (Credit, 
Wealth). 

Thus  the  restriction  of  the  term  Wealth  to  the  material  products 
of  the  earth  is  quite  untenable,  and  we  have  now  to  see  what  other 
writers  have  said  on  the  subject 

And  it  must  be  understood  that  the  determination  of  the  true 
meaning  of  the  word  Wealth  is  not  merely  a  matter  of  vain  logo- 
machy and  curious  speculation.  On  the  contrary,  not  only  is  this 
word  the  basis  of  a  great  Science,  but  there  is  none  probably  which 
has  so  seriously  influenced  the  history  of  the  world  and  the  welfare 
of  nations,  according  to  the  meaning  given  to  it  at  various  periods. 

For  many  centuries  the  legislation  of  every  nation  in  the  world 
was  moulded  by  the  meaning  given  to  the  word  Wealth.  The 
eminent  French  economist,  J.  B.  Say,  says  that  during  the  two 
centuries  preceding  his  time  fifty  years  were  spent  in  wars  directly 
originating  out  of  the  meaning  given  to  this  word. 

Another  Economist,  Storch,  speaking  of  the  mercantile  system 
which  prevailed  so  long,  says:  "It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that 
there  are  few  political  errors  which  have  produced  more  mischief 
than  the  mercantile  system.  ...  It  has  made  each  nation  regard 
the  welfare  of  its  neighbours  as  incompatible  with  its  own ;  hence 
their  reciprocal  desire  of  injuring  and  impoverishing  one  another, 
and  hence  that  spirit  of  commercial  rivalry  which  has  been  the 
immediate  or  remote  cause  of  the  greater  number  of  modern  wars. 
...  In  short,  where  it  has  been  the  least  injurious,  it  has  retarded 
the  progress  of  national  prosperity ;  everywhere  else  it  has  deluged 
the  earth  with  blood,  and  has  depopulated  and  ruined  some  of  those 
countries  whose  power  and  opulence  it  was  supposed  it  would  carry 
to  the  highest  pitch." 

So  Whately  says :  "  It  were  well  if  the  ambiguities  of  this  word 
had  done  no  more  than  puzzle  philosophers.  ...  It  has  for  centuries 
done  more,  and,  perhaps,  for  centuries  to  come  will  do  more,  to 
retard  the  progress  of  Europe  than  all  other  causes  put  together." 

Now  certainly  we  may  be  very  sure  that  no  wars  in  future  times 
will  ever  again  be  caused  by  the  meaning  of  the  word  Wealth.  But, 
for  all  that,  is  all  danger  over?  Far  from  it.  On  the  contrary,  if 
possible,  we  are  menaced  with  a  more  terrible  danger  still.  Because 
that  dread  spectre  of  Socialism,  which  now  threatens  war  and 
revolution  to  every  country  on  the  Continent,  and  from  which  this 
country  is  not  entirely  free,  is  entirely  based,  as  the  Socialists  them- 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  5 1 

selves  say,  on  the  doctrines  of  Wealth,  put  forward  by  Adam  Smith 
and  Ricardo. 

These  considerations,  which  are  nothing  but  the  literal  truth,  shew 
the  gravity  and  the  importance  of  the  inquiry,  and  we  hope  that  we 
shall  succeed  in  removing  this  stumbling-block  to  the  progress  and 
apprehension  of  Economic  Science. 

Definition  of  Wealth  by  Ancient  Writer*. 

Ancient  writers  for  850  years  held  that  Exchangeability,  pure 
and  simple,  is  the  sole  essence  and  principle  of  Wealth — that  every- 
thing whatever  which  can  be  bought  and  sold,  or  exchanged,  is 
Wealth,  whatever  its  nature  or  its  form  may  be. 
Thus  Aristotle  says  (Nicomac.  Ethics,  book  v.) : 
"XFllmTa  $*  A,eyo/A€v  ITavra  ocrcov  17  d£ta  vo/xwryutan  /xcr/Kirat ." 
uBy  the  term  Wealth  we  mean  all  things  whose  value  can  be 
measured  in  money" 

So  the  great  Roman  jurist  Ulpian  says : 

"  Ea  enim  Res  est  quae  emi  et  venire  potest" 

"  For  that  is  Wealth  which  can  be  bought  and  sold." 

In  accordance  with  this  J.  S.  Mill  says  (Prin.  of  Pol.  Econ.  Pre- 
Hminary  Remarks) :  "  Everything,  therefore,  forms  a  part  of  Wealth 
which  has  a  Power  of  Purchasing." 

Now  in  these  sentences  we  have  a  fundamental  Concept  of  the 
widest  generality,  which  is  fitted  to  be  the  basis  of  a  great  science. 
Out  of  this  single  sentence  of  Aristotle's  the  whole  Science  of 
Economics  is  to  be  evolved,  just  as  the  great  oak-tree  is  developed 
out  of  the  tiny  acorn. 

This  is  the  definition  which  we  adopt  as  the  basis  of  the  Science. 

A  Quantity  means  anything  whatever  which  can  be  measured; 
hence,  an  Economic  Quantity  means  Anything  whatever  which 
can  be  bought  and  sold,  or  exchanged ;  which  possesses  the  Quality 
of  Exchangeability ;  or  whose  value  can  be  measured  in  money ; 
no  matter  what  its  form  or  its  nature  may  be. 

The  sole  criterion,  then,  of  anything  being  Wealth  is — Can  it  be 
bought  and  sold?  Can  it  be  exchanged  separately  and  independently 
of  anything  else?    Can  it  be  valued  in  money? 

This  criterion  may  seem  very  simple;  but,  in  fact,  to  apply  it 
properly,  to  discern  what  is,  and  what  is  not,  separate  and  independent 
Exchangeable  Property,  requires  a  thorough  knowledge  of  some  of 
the  most  abstruse  branches  of  Law  and  Commerce. 

b  a 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


52  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  I. 


Three  Species  of  Wealth  or  Economic*  Quantities. 

Adopting,  then,  this  definition  of  Wealth,  or  of  an  Economic 
Quantity,  as  Anything  whatever  which  can  be  bought  and  sold,  or 
exchanged,  or  whose  Value  can  be  measured  in  money,  which,  from  its 
generality,  is  fitted  to  form  the  basis  of  a  great  Science,  we  have 
next  to  discover  how  many  Species,  or  Orders  of  Quantities,  there 
are  which  satisfy  this  definition,  as  possessing  the  Quality  of 
Exchangeability,  or  which  can  be  bought  and  sold,  or  exchanged,  or 
whose  Value  can  be  measured  in  money. 

I.  Material,  or  Corporeal  Wealth. — There  are  material  things 
of  all  sorts,  such  as  lands,  houses,  money,  corn,  cattle,  timber,  herds 
of  all  sorts,  jewellery,  minerals,  and  innumerable  other  material  things, 
which  can  be  bought  and  sold,  or  exchanged,  and  whose  Value  can 
be  measured  in  money ;  therefore  they  are  Wealth  by  the  definition. 

II.  Immaterial  Wealth. — There  exists  a  remarkable  work  of 
antiquity,  which  is  the  earliest  treatise  on  an  Economical  question 
that  we  are  aware  of.  It  is  a  dialogue  named  the  JEryxias,  or,  On 
Wealth.  It  is  attributed  to  ^schines  Socraticus,  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  disciples  of  Socrates,  but  critics  deny  this.  Very  high 
authorities  consider  that  it  was  written  in  the  early  Peripatetic  period. 

In  this  dialogue  Socrates  is  made  to  discuss  the  nature  of  Wealth. 
He  asks,  Why  are  some  things  Wealth  at  some  places,  and  not  at 
others  ?  And  at  some  times,  and  not  at  others  ?  Why  are  different 
kinds  of  money  Wealth  at  some  places,  and  not  at  others  ?  Socrates 
shows  that  whether  things  are  Wealth  or  not  depends  on  the  Demand 
(xpeta)  for  them.  He  shows  that  money  is  only  valuable,  and 
Wealth,  in  those  places  where  it  can  purchase  other  things;  and 
that  where  it  cannot  purchase,  or  be  exchanged  for,  other  things,  it 
is  not  Wealth.  He  shows  that  if  any  other  things  can  purchase 
other  things,  they  are  Wealth,  for  just  the  same  reason  that  money  is. 

He  instanced  persons  who  gained  their  living  by  giving  instruction 
in  the  various  sciences.  They  were  able  to  purchase  the  necessaries 
of  life  in  exchange  for  their  lessons  in  science,  just  in  the  same  way 
as  they  could  with  money.  Therefore,  said  Socrates,  the  Sciences 
are  Wealth — at  tiricmjfjLai  xp/jfjLara  o&rat;  and  that  those  who  possess 
them  are  richer — TrkovcriwrepoC  curt. 

When  Socrates  in  this  dialogue  is  made  to  say  that  the  Sciences  are 
Wealth,  that,  of  course,  is  a  general  term  for  Labour;  for  Labour  in 
Economics  is  any  exertion  of  human  thought  or  abilities  which  is 
wanted,  demanded,  and  paid  for.     Socrates  in  this  dialogue  shows 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  IIL]  History  of  Economics  53 

that  the  Mind  has  wants  and  demands,  as  well  as  the  body ;  and 
that  things  which  are  wanted  and  demanded  for  the  Mind,  and  are 
paid  for,  are  equally  Wealth  as  the  things  which  satisfy  the  wants 
and  demands  of  the  body,  and  are  paid  for. 

Labour  cannot  be  seen,  nor  touched,  nor  transferred  by  manual 
delivery ;  but  it  can  be  bought  and  sold,  its  Value  can  be  measured 
in  money,  and  therefore  it  is  Wealth. 

Hence,  each  of  the  great  Sciences  and  Professions  is  a  great 
Estate,  which  produces  Utilities  which  are  wanted,  demanded,  and 
paid  for,  as  much  as  any  material  products ;  and  are  consequently 
Wealth,  just  as  much  as  any  material  chattels  are,  because  their 
Value  is  measured  in  money. 

Thus,  as  will  be  seen  hereafter,  the  author  of  this  dialogue  antici- 
pated Adam  Smith  by  1200  years. 

Thus,  Personal  Qualities  in  the  form  of  Labour  were  demonstrated 
to  be  Wealth. 

Demosthenes  shows  that  Personal  Credit  is  Wealth. 

But  Personal  Qualities  may  be  used  as  Purchasing  Power,  or 
Wealth,  in  another  form  besides  that  of  Labour. 

If  a  merchant  enjoys  good  "  Credit,"  as  it  is  termed,  he  may  go 
into  the  market  and  buy  goods,  not  with  Money,  but  by  giving  his 
Promise  to  pay  money  at  a  future  time ;  that  is,  he  creates  a  Right 
of  Action  against  himself.  It  is  a  Sale  or  an  Exchange.  The 
goods  become  his  actual  property,  exactly  as  if  he  had  paid  for  them 
with  money.  This  Right  of  Action  is  the  price  he  pays  for  the  goods. 
It  is  termed  a  Credit — in  French,  a  Crbance — because  it  is  not  the 
Right  to  any  specific  sum  of  money ;  but  only  a  Right  of  Action  to 
demand  a  sum  of  money  from  the  merchant  at  some  future  time, 
and  any  one  who  buys  it,  or  takes  it  in  exchange  for  goods,  does  so 
only  in  the  belief  or  confidence  that  the  merchant  can  pay  his  Debt 
at  the  stipulated  time. 

Hence,  a  merchant's  Credit  is  Purchasing  Power,  exactly  as 
Money  is.  A  merchant's  Purchasing  Power  is  his  Money  and  his 
Credit.  They  are  both  equally  Wealth,  by  Mill's  own  definition. 
When  a  merchant  purchases  goods  with  his  Credit,  instead  of  with 
money,  his  Credit  is  valued  in  money \  because  the  seller  of  the  goods 
accepts  his  Credit  as  equal  in  value  to  money ;  his  Credit  is  valued 
in  money,  exactly  as  his  Labour  may  be.  Hence,  by  Aristotle  and 
Mill's  definition  of  Wealth,  which  is  now  universally  accepted,  the 
merchant's  Personal  Credit  is  Wealth. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


54  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  I. 

Thus  Demosthenes  says  {Against  Leptines,  484,  20) : 
"  Svotv  dyaOotv  ovroiv  Ukovrov  re  #cai  irpos  avavras  ILurre&aOaty 
/x€4^ov  con  to  rijs  ILitTT€(tis  Inrapyov  yfiiv." 

"  7>kr*  A?*^  /tow  &W,r  of  Wealth— Money  and  General  Credit— 
the  greater  is  Credit,  and  we  have  it" 

So  also,  again  (For  Phormion,  958) : 

"  ci  Bk  tovto  dyvocU  8ri  n«rris  'A<j>opfirj  tuv  traa-Qv  «m  pjeyurrq 
irpfc  \prjfxaTurp}>v  irav  av  ayvolJ<^€las.,, 

"If  you  were  ignorant  of  this,  that  Credit  is  the  greatest  Capital 
of  all  towards  the  acquisition  of  Wealth,  you  would  be  utterly 
ignorant" 

Thus  Demosthenes  shows  that  Personal  Credit  is  ayadd — Wealth, 
Property,  Goods,  Chattels — and  d^ppy,  Capital 

Thus,  though  Personal  Credit,  like  Labour,  can  neither  be  seen, 
nor  handled,  nor  transferred  by  manual  delivery,  yet  it  can  be 
bought  and  sold,  or  exchanged.  Its  Value  can  be  measured  in 
Money;  it  is  Purchasing  Power,  and,  therefore,  it  is  Wealth. 

Hence,  the  Personal  Credit  of  all  bankers,  merchants,  and 
traders  is  an  integral  and  colossal  portion  of  the  national  Wealth, 
just  as  the  industrial  faculties  of  all  working  men  of  all  kinds  are. 

So  also  the  Credit  of  the  State,  by  which  it  can  purchase  Money 
and  other  things  from  persons  by  giving  in  exchange  for  them 
the  Right  to  demand  a  series  of  future  payments  from  it,  is  National 
Wealth. 

The  Roman  and  Greek  furists  shew  that  Abstract  Right8  and  Rights 
of  Action  are  Wealth. 

III.  Incorporeal  Property  as  Wealth.— We  have  seen  that 
when  a  merchant  purchases  goods  with  his  Credit  he  gives  in 
exchange  for  them,  as  their  price,  a  Promise  to  pay  at  a  future 
time ;  that  is,  he  creates  a  Right  of  Action  against  himself,  which  is 
also  called  a  Credit  or  a  Debt  (Credit,  Debt).  Now,  the  seller 
of  the  goods,  who  has  acquired  this  Right  of  Action,  Credit,  or 
Debt,  can  go  into  the  market,  and  purchase  other  goods  with  it, 
as  well  as  with  money ;  and  this  Right  of  Action,  Credit,  or  Debt, 
may  circulate  in  commerce,  and  effect  any  number  of  exchanges, 
just  like  money,  until  it  is  paid  off  and  extinguished,  and  then 
it  ceases  to  exist. 

So,  if  a  person  pays  money  into  his  account  with  his  banker, 
the  banker  purchases  the  money  by  giving  his  customer  a  Credit 
in  his  books,  termed,  in  the  technical  language  of  modern  banking,. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  55 

a  Deposit.  That  is,  the  banker  creates  a  Right  of  Action,  Credit, 
or  Debt  against  himself,  which  is  the  price  of  the  money,  and  which 
entitles  the  customer  to  demand  back  an  equal  sum  of  money  at 
any  time  he  pleases.  That  is,  the  banker  is  bound  to  buy  up 
this  Right  of  action  against  himself  at  any  time  the  customer 
pleases ;  or  he  can  transfer  this  Right  of  Action  to  any  one  else 
by  means  of  a  Bank  Note  or  Cheque,  and  then  the  transferee 
acquires  the  same  rights  against  the  banker  as  his  customer  had,  and 
so  this  Bank  Note  or  Cheque  may  circulate  and  effect  exchanges, 
and  discharge  debts  just  like  an  equal  quantity  of  money,  until 
it  is  paid  off  and  extinguished. 

Thus,  Rights  of  Action,  Credits,  or  Debts,  are  vendible  com- 
modities, just  like  any  material  chattels,  and  their  value  depends 
upon  exactly  the  same  principle  as  the  value  of  anything  else, 
i.e.  whether  they  can  be  bought  up  and  paid  when  due. 

So  the  great  Roman  Jurist,  Ulpian,  says  (Digest,  18,  4,  17) ;. 

"  Nomina  eorum  qui  sub  condicione  vel  in  diem  debent,  et  emere 
et  vendere  solemus.     Ea  enim  Res  est  quae  emi  et  venire  potest." 

"  We  are  accustomed  to  buy  and  sell  Debts  payable  on  a  certain 
event  or  on  a  certain  day.  For  that  is  Property  which  can  be  bought 
and  sold,n 

But  besides  Abstract  Rights  in  the  form  of  Credits,  or  Debts, 
there  are  gigantic  masses  of  Abstract  Rights  of  other  kinds,  such  as 
Shares  in  Commercial  Companies,  Copyrights,  Patents,  the  Goodwill 
of  a  business,  Practices,  and  a  multitude  of  others,  which  can  all  be 
bought  and  sold,  or  exchanged,  or  whose  Value  can  be  measured  in 
money ;  and,  therefore,  are  Wealth  by  the  now  universally-received 
definition. 

Accordingly,  in  the  Pandects  of  Justinian,  the  great  Code  or 
Digest  of  Roman  Law,  it  is  laid  down  as  a  fundamental  definition, 
or  principle,  that  Rights  and  Rights  of  Action  are  included  under 
the  terms  Pecunia,  Bona,  Res,  Merx,  &c.  (Rights). 

In  the  Basilica,  which  is  the  great  revised  Code  of  the  Eastern 
Empire  published  in  the  ninth  and  tenth  centuries,  it  is  also  laid 
down  that  Rights  and  Rights  of  Action  are  included  under  xpyH-0-7*1* 
rpayfiara,  oTkos,  dyadd,  over  Col,  oixrta  acfxivrjs,  &c. 

Now,  Rights  and  Rights  of  Action  in  the  abstract  form  are 
not  visible  to  the  eye,  nor  can  they  be  touched,  nor  transferred 
by  manual  delivery;  but,  like  Labour  and  Credit,  they  can  be 
bought  and  sold  or  exchanged,  their  Value  can  be  measured  in 
money ;  therefore,  they  are  Wealth  by  the  now  universally  received 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


$6  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  l 

definition.     Rights  and  Rights  of  Action  in  the  abstract  form  are 
termed  Incorporeal  Property,  or  Incorporeal  Wealth. 

It  is  thus  seen  that  the  ancients  possessed  the  true  scientific 
spirit  They  saw  that  Exchangeability  is  the  true  essence  and 
principle  of  Wealth,  and  they  searched  out  all  the  quantities  which 
possess  this  quality.  The  author  of  the  Eryxias  showed  that  Labour 
is  Wealth,  because  it  can  be  bought  and  sold.  Demosthenes  showed 
that  Personal  Credit  is  Wealth,  because  it  is  Purchasing  Power ;  and 
the  Roman  jurists  showed  that  Rights  and  Rights  of  Action  are 
Wealth,  because  they  can  be  bought  and  sold.  Thus,  after  a  period 
of  800  years,  the  ancients  conquered  the  whole  field  of  Economics, 
because  there  is  nothing  which  can  be  bought  and  sold  or  ex- 
changed, or  whose  Value  can  be  measured  in  money,  which  is  not 
of  one  of  these  three  forms :  Either  it  is  (1)  a  Material  Commodity, 
or  it  is  (2)  a  Personal  Quality  in  the  form  of  Labour  or  Credit,  or  it 
is  (3)  an  Abstract  Right  or  Right  of  Action,  Hence,  they  showed 
that  there  are  three  orders  of  Exchangeable,  or  Economic,  Quanti- 
ties, and  there  are  no  more.  Hence,  the  Science  was  now  complete, 
for  these  are  all  its  constituent  elements,  and  the  whole  of  pure 
Economics  consists  of  the  Exchanges  of  these  three  orders  of 
Economic  Quantities.  And  as  these  three  orders  of  Economic 
Quantities  can  be  exchanged  two  and  two,  in  six  different  ways,  it 
follows  that  all  Commerce,  in  its  widest  extent  and  in  all  its  different 
forms  and  varieties,  consists  in  these  six  species  of  exchanges.  This 
Science  may  be  designated  as  Pure,  or  Analytical,  Economics. 

The  relation  which  any  one  of  these  quantities  bears  to  any 
of  the  others  is  termed  its  Value  with  respect  to  them. 

As  the  object  of  the  Science  is  to  ascertain  the  Laws  which 
govern  the  relations  of  these  Quantities  to  each  other,  and  their 
changes  of  relation,  it  is  evidently  a  mathematical  science,  for  it  is  a 
Science  of  Variable  Quantities ;  and  its  Laws  must  be  brought  into 
harmony  with  the  Laws  of  all  other  Sciences  of  Variable  Quantities ;  . 
that  is,  there  can  only  be  one  great  General  Law  which  governs 
their  relations. 

And  if  any  of  the  great  Roman  Lawyers,  with  the  materials 
he  had  before  him,  had  ever  conceived  the  idea  of  constructing 
a  complete  scientific  exposition  of  the  principles  and  mechanism 
of  the  mighty  system  of  Commerce,  and  the  Laws  which  govern  it, 
Economics  might  have  been  the  eldest  born  of  all  the  Sciences.  It 
would  have  been  1500  years  in  advance  of  its  present  state,  and  it 
would  have  saved  centuries  of  misery,  bad  legislation,  and  bloodshed 
to  the  world. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  IIL]  History  of  Economics  57 

But  it  was  not  to  be.  There  was  at  that  time  no  Physical  Science 
in  existence  to  serve  as  the  guide  for  the  construction  of  a  Science 
of  Variable  Quantities,  such  as  Economics.  The  Science  of 
Economics  will  remain  a  monument  to  the  eternal  glory  of  Bacon, 
who  strenuously  insisted  that  it  was  indispensable  to  create  the 
Physical  Sciences,  before  it  was  possible  to  construct  the  Sciences 
of  Society. 

Although  no  ancient  writer  ever  conceived  the  idea  of  creating  a 
great  general  Science  of  Economics,  or  of  Commerce,  there  was 
one  department  of  it  which  they  carried  to  great  perfection,  namely, 
the  Commerce  in  Rights  of  Action,  Credits,  or  Debts.  The  Roman 
Jurists  elaborated  the  great  Juridical  Theory  of  Credit. 

The  following  is  a  brief  sketch  of  the  History  of  the  Theory  of 
Credit. 

Demosthenes  was  the  first  to  perceive  and  declare  that  Credit  is 
Wealth  and  Capital. 

But  Concrete  Practice  always  precedes  Abstract  Theory. 

The  Romans  invented  the  business  which  in  modern  language  is 
termed  Banking ;  the  Roman  bankers  invented  Cheques,  and  Bills 
of  Exchange ;  and  the  Roman  jurists  elaborated  the  great  Juridical 
Theory  of  Credit 

In  the  times  of  the  Republic,  all  the  possessions  belonged  to  the 
family  as  a  whole,  but  the  Dominus,  or  the  Head  of  the  house,  alone 
exercised  all  rights  over  them.  He  was  accordingly  required  to  keep 
a  great  family  ledger,  in  which  all  the  incidents  of  his  life  were 
recorded.  He  was  obliged  to  enter  in  it  all  the  possessions  of  the 
family,  all  his  trade  profits  and  losses,  all  his  revenues  and  profits, 
his  outgoings  and  expenses  of  every  description,  all  sums  borrowed 
and  lent,  so  that  the  family  might  see  how  he  had  dealt  with  the 
family  property.  The  Romans  thus  became  accustomed  to  the 
Transfer  of  Debts.  These  family  ledgers  were  legal  evidence  of 
debts  among  Roman  citizens,  receivable  in  Courts  of  Justice.  The 
Dominus  was  obliged  to  swear  to  the  truth  of  his  books  every  five 
years  before  the  Censor,  and  then  they  were  preserved  as  heirlooms 
in  the  family ;  and  it  was  from  these  family  ledgers  that  the  whole 
of  the  modern  system  of  book-keeping  and  Credit  has  been 
developed. 

Some  of  the  elementary  principles  of  Credit  were  set  forth  in 
Gaius,  which  was  the  elementary  text-book  for  students  from  the  age 
of  the  Antonines  till  Justinian. 

But  after  Gaius,  the  jurists  Paulus,  Ulpian,  Modestinus,  Javolenus, 
and  Papinian — the  greatest  jurists  the  world  ever  saw — worked  out 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


58  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  I. 

the  complete  juridical  Theory  of  Credit,  except  only  on  one  point. 
And  from  the  emphatic  way  in  which  certain  elementary  principles 
are  laid  down,  it  is  quite  evident  that  there  were  silly  persons  who 
chattered  about  Credit  at  Rome,  just  as  there  are  at  the  present  day. 
The  principles  elaborated  by  these  jurists  were  incorporated  in  the 
Pandects  of  Justinian,  and  in  the  Basilica,  and  have  been  the 
mercantile  law  of  Europe.  They  are  contained  in  every  Continental 
text  of  Jurisprudence.  But  upon  this  subject  English  legal  text- 
books are  lamentably  defective ;  and  no  scholastic  Economist  ever 
had  any  more  notion  of  them  than  a  child  of  six  years  old  has  of 
the  triple  expansion  engines  of  the  Campania.  These  principles- 
have,  by  a  statute  which  came  into  operation  in  1875,  been  enacted 
as  Law  in  England. 

The  doctrines  of  the  Roman  Jurists  were,  however,  inadequate 
for  the  complete  Theory  of  Credit,  as  they  chiefly  regarded  the 
subject  from  the  Creditor's  side,  and  only  very  slightly  from  the 
Debtor's  side. 

But  in  every  Obligation  there  are  two  sides — the  Creditor's,  or  the 
Active  or  Positive  side,  and  the  Debtor's,  or  the  Passive  or  Negative 
side.  Now  it  is  evident  that  the  complete  Theory  of  Credit  must 
be  developed  simultaneously,  both  from  the  Creditor's  and  the 
Debtor's  side.  But  the  latter  requires  principles  of  mathematics 
which  have  only  been  fully  understood  by  mathematicians  them- 
selves, and  introduced  into  popular  treatises,  within  the  last  sixty 
years. 

I  have  now  laid  bare  the  foundations  of  Economic  Science.  Like 
Botta  and  Layard  at  Nineveh;  Schliemann  at  Troy,  Argos,  and 
Mycenae ;  Petrie,  and  many  other  explorers  in  Egypt — I  have  swept 
away  the  rubbish  and  folly  which  has  accumulated  over  the 
doctrines  of  the  ancients  for  centuries,  and  laid  bare  the  solid 
and  impregnable  foundations  upon  which  the  majestic  structure 
of  Economic  Science  is  to  be  erected. 


Continuation  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Economists. 
The  Economists  on  Money. 

One  of  the  most  important  services  the  Economists  rendered  to 
Economics  was  to  re-establish  the  true  doctrine  of  the  nature  and 
use  of  Money. 

The  Mercantile  System  held  that  Money  is  the  only  species  of 
Wealth ;  the  evident  absurdity  of  this  doctrine  was  so  great  that  it 
naturally  led  to  reaction,  and,  as  usual  in  such  cases,  opinion  went 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ca.  III.]  History  of  Economics  59 

to  the  other  extreme.  It  was  held  that  Money  is  not  Wealth  at  all, 
but  only  the  Sign,  or  Representative,  of  Wealth. 

This  naturally  led  to  the  doctrine  that  as  Money  is  only  the  means 
of  obtaining  other  things,  it  is  wholly  indifferent  what  it  is  made  of, 
and  that  it  is  only  the  command  of  the  Sovereign  which  gives  it 
Value.  It  was  maintained  that  the  Prince  might  diminish  the 
quantity  of  metal  in  the  coin,  or  even  debase  it,  as  much  as  he 
pleased,  and  still  affix  any  value  he  pleased  to  it. 

The  Economists  shewed  that  Money  is  neither  all  Wealth,  nor  is 
it  not  Wealth ;  but  it  is  simply  a  species  of  merchandise,  which  is 
used  for  a  particular  purpose,  to  facilitate  commerce.  It  is  found 
more  convenient  in  commerce,  instead  of  exchanging  products 
directly  for  one  another,  to  exchange  them  for  some  intermediate 
merchandise,  which  is  itself  universally  exchangeable.  Such  an 
operation  is  termed  a  Sale.  Any  merchandise  whatever  might 
have  been  chosen  for  this  purpose,  but  there  are  many  reasons 
why  Gold  and  Silver  are  superior  to  all  other  species.  The 
merchandise  which  is  used  for  this  purpose  is  termed  Money. 
But  this  kind  of  exchange  differs  in  no  way  from  any  other,  and 
the  Money  given  in  exchange  is  the  Equivalent  of  the  mer- 
chandise. Thus,  though  every  one  agrees  to  take  Money  in 
exchange  for  products,  it  is  not  the  Sign,  or  Representative,  of 
the  products,  but  their  Equivalent.  Money  is,  therefore,  nothing 
but  one  species  of  merchandise,  and  any  other  merchandise  might 
have  been  made  money.  Hence,  though  money  has  uses  of  its 
own,  yet  its  Value,  or  exchangeable  power,  depends  upon  exactly 
the  same  laws  as  the  value  of  any  other  merchandise.  Money, 
therefore,  is  Wealth  in  itself,  but  only  a  very  small  part  of  the 
general  Wealth. 

The  Economists  only  admitted  an  Exchange  to  be  a  transaction 
in  which  each  party  obtained  a  satisfaction,  or  something  which  he 
desired  for  use:  that  is,  when  the  desire  of  each  party  was  con- 
summated, or  completed. 

Such  an  Exchange  is  termed  Barter.  But  in  the  intercourse  of 
society  such  Exchanges  are  comparatively  rare.  Persons  want 
usually  to  obtain  things  from  others,  while  those  others  want  nothing 
from  them.  To  obviate  the  inconveniences  which  would  take  place 
if  no  one  could  get  what  he  wanted  unless  he  had  something  at  the 
same  time  to  offer  the  other  party  which  he  wanted,  people  hit  upon 
the  plan  of  adopting  some  particular  kind  of  merchandise  which 
should  be  universally  exchangeable.  The  buyer,  therefore,  gave  the 
seller  of  the  product  an  equivalent  quantity  of  this  universally 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


6o  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  I. 

exchangeable  merchandise,  so  that  he  could  get  any  satisfaction 
he  pleased  from  someone  else.  The  person,  however,  who  has 
received  the  Money  has  not  got  a  Satisfaction ;  his  desire  is  not 
Consummated,  or  Completed.  In  order  to  obtain  a  satis- 
faction, he  must  exchange  away  the  money  for  something  else  he 
does  desire.  Hence  the  Economists  called  a  Sale  a  Demi- 
Exchange. 

Le  Trosne  says :  "  There  is  this,  difference  between  an  Exchange 
and  a  Sale,  that  in  the  Exchange  everything  is  completed  (consommb) 
for  each  of  the  parties ;  they  have  the  thing  which  they  desired  to 
obtain,  and  have  only  to  enjoy  it.  In  the  Sale,  on  the  contrary, 
it  is  only  the  buyer  who  has  gained  his  object,  because  it  is  only 
he  who  is  in  a  condition  to  enjoy.  But  everything  is  not  ended  for 
the  seller." 

And  again:  "Exchange  arrives  directly  at  its  object,  which  is 
completion  (consommation) :  there  are  only  two  terms,  and  it  is 
ended  in  a  single  contract.  But  a  contract  in  which  money  inter- 
venes is  not  completed  (consommi),  because  the  seller  must  become 
a  buyer  either  by  himself,  or  by  the  interposition  of  him  to  whom 
he  shall  transfer  his  money.  There  are,  therefore,  to  arrive  at  the 
completion  (consommation),  which  is  the  final  object,  at  least  four 
terms  and  three  parties,  one  of  whom  intervenes  twice." 

In  fact,  although  Money  is  an  Equivalent  merchandise  to  the 
product  it  is  exchanged  for,  its  real  use  and  purpose  is  to  be  a 
Right  or  Title  to  obtain  anything  else  which  its  possessor  desires. 
Hence  its  true  nature  is  that  of  a  Bill  of  Exchange  on  the 
general  community. 

Thus  Baudeau  says :  "  This  coined  Money  in  circulation  is 
nothing,  as  I  have  said  elsewhere,  but  Effective  Titles  on  the 
general  mass  of  useful  and  agreeable  enjoyments  which  cause  the 
well-being  and  propagation  of  the  human  race. 

"  It  is  a  kind  of  Bill  of  Exchange,  or  Order,  payable  at  the 
will  of  the  bearer. 

"  Instead  of  taking  his  share  in  kind  of  all  matters  of  subsistence, 
and  all  raw  produce  annually  growing,  the  Sovereign  demands  it  in 
Money,  the  Effective  Title,  the  Order,  the  Bill  of  Exchange." 

Hence  the  Economists  saw  clearly  that  Money  is  only  the  highest 
form  of  Credit,  a  truth  which  we  have  shown  a  long  line  of  Jurists 
and  Economists  have  seen  (Money). 

Money,  then,  being  only  an  Order,  or  Bill  of  Exchange,  on  all 
the  products  of  the  country,  and  its  only  use  being  to  facilitate  the 
exchanges  of  products,  a  substitute  may  be  found  for  it.     The 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  hi.]  History  of  Economics  6\ 

Economists  showed  that  instead  of  the  quantity  of  Money  in  a 
country  being  the  measure  of  its  wealth,  it  is  generally  the  contrary. 
In  rich  countries  the  valuable  paper  of  rich  merchants  supplies  the 
place  of  money,  and  is  itself  an  object  of  commerce  just  like  money. 
It  is  only  in  poor  and  barbarous  countries,  where  no  one  has  con- 
fidence in  his  neighbour,  that  a  large  stock  of  money  is  required. 
The  use  of  more  money  than  is  absolutely  required  is  a  great  loss 
to  a  country,  because  it  can  only  be  purchased  with  an  equivalent 
amount  of  products,  and  their  value  is  thus  withdrawn  from  being 
employed  in  productive  operations.  Any  country  which  has  plenty 
of  products  can  at  any  time  purchase  any  amount  of  money  it  may 
require.  The  Economists,  therefore,  strongly  urged  the  entire 
abolition  of  all  restrictions  on  the  free  export  of  money,  and  also 
the  entire  abolition  of  usury  laws. 

The  Economists  termed  a  Sale  a  Demi-Exchange.  The  Exchange 
was  completed  when  the  seller  of  the  product,  who  had  obtained 
money  for  it  himself,  procured  some  object  for  it  which  he  desired. 
Thus,  a  wine-merchant  may  have  sold  wine  to  his  clients,  and  got 
paid  for  it  in  money.  But  he  can  make  no  direct  use  of  the  money: 
he  can  neither  eat  it,  nor  drink  it,  nor  clothe  himself  with  it.  It  is 
only  when  he  has  got  the  food,  clothes,  books,  etc.,  which  he  wants, 
that  the  Exchange  is  completed. 

For  this  reason  Money  is  called  the  Medium  of  Exchange. 

But  the  Economists  also  called  a  Sale  Circulation,  and  the 
number  of  sales  was  the  amount  of  the  Circulation. 

Hence,  Money  was  also  called  the  Medium  of  Circulation,  or 
the  Circulating  Medium. 

The  Economists  on  the  Balance  of  Trade. 

During  the  prevalence  of  the  Mercantile  System,  Money  was 
held  to  be  the  only  wealth,  from  which  doctrine  the  consequence 
naturally  followed  that  in  every  exchange  one  side  must  gain  and 
the  other  side  must  lose.  This  doctrine  was  the  cause  of  many 
commercial  wars. 

The  Economists  held  that  in  an  Exchange  neither  side  gains  or 
loses.  This  was  an  advance  on  the  preceding  doctrine  of  the 
Balance  of  Trade,  and  they  proclaimed  the  falsity  of  that  doctrine 
as  then  held  They  held  that  there  is  always  an  Exchange  of  equal 
value  for  equal  value.  From  this  doctrine,  which  they  maintained 
with  unflinching  pertinacity,  they  drew  the  most  extraordinary  con- 
sequences, as  we  shall  have  to  show  immediately. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


62  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  I. 


The  Economists  on  Productive  Labour,  and  on  Sterile  or 
Unproductive  Labour. 

We  have  now  to  notice  a  remarkable  and  distinctive  doctrine 
of  the  Economists. 

They  denned  Productive  Labour  to  be  Labour  which  left  a 
Profit  after  defraying  its  Cost. 

They  maintained  that  agriculture  and  Labour,  that  is,  Labour 
employed  in  obtaining  all  sorts  of  raw  produce  from  the  earth,  is 
the  only  species  of  Productive  Labour ;  or  the  only  one  which  leaves 
a  surplus  Profit  after  defraying  its  Cost. 

The  surplus  of  the  raw  produce  of  the  earth,  after  it  has  defrayed 
all  the  Cost  of  its  Production,  the  Economists  termed  the  Produit 
Net ;  and  they  alleged  that  it  is  the  sole  augmentation  of  National 
Wealth,  and  that  all  Taxation  should  come  out  of  it. 

They  maintained  that  all  other  Labour  expended  on  the  raw 
produce  of  the  earth,  either  in  fashioning  it,  or  in  manufacturing  it, 
or  in  transporting  it  from  place  to  place,  or  in  selling  and  re-selling 
it,  is  Sterile  and  Unproductive,  and  adds  nothing  to  the  Wealth 
of  the  Nation.  And  they  maintained  that  neither  the  Labour  of 
artisans,  nor  the  operations  of  Commerce  in  any  way  enrich  the 
country. 

They  alleged  that  the  Labour  of  artisans  is  Sterile,  or  Unpro- 
ductive, because,  though  their  Labour  adds  to  the  value  of  the 
product,  yet  during  the  process  of  the  manufacture  the  labourer 
consumes  his  subsistence,  and  the  value  added  to  the  product  only 
represents  the  value  of  the  subsistence  destroyed  during  the  Labour. 
Hence  in  this  case,  though  there  is  an  augmentation  of  Value,  there 
is  no  augmentation  of  Wealth. 

Again,  they  maintained  that  Commerce  cannot  enrich  a  country, 
because  it  is  always  an  exchange  of  equal  value  for  equal  value. 
Over  and  over  again  the  Economists  alleged  that  Commerce  being 
only  an  exchange  of  equal  values,  neither  side  can  gain  or  lose. 
They  held  that  the  only  use  of  Commerce  is  to  vary  and  multiply 
the  means  of  enjoyment,  but  that  it  does  not  add  to  national  Wealth, 
or,  if  it  does,  it  is  only  by  giving  a  value  to  the  products  of  the  earth 
which  might  otherwise  fail  in  finding  a  market.  They  contended 
also  that  as  all  exchanges  are  mere  equal  value  for  equal  value,  the 
same  principles  apply  to  sales,  and  that  the  gains  which  traders  make 
are  no  increase  of  Wealth  to  the  nation. 

The  Economists  maintained  these  doctrines  through  long  and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  63 

repeated  arguments,  and  they  came  to  be  known  as  their  distinctive 
doctrines.  How  men  of  the  ability  of  the  Economists  could 
maintain  that  neither  the  Labour  of  artisans  nor  Commerce  can 
enrich  a  nation,  with  the  examples  of  Tyre,  Carthage,  Venice, 
Florence,  Holland,  England,  and  innumerable  other  places  before 
them,  is  incomprehensible.  With  such  patent,  glaring  facts  before 
them,  it  is  surprising  that  they  were  not  led  to  suspect  the  truth 
of  their  reasoning.  It  is  one  of  the  aberrations  of  the  human 
intellect  which  we  can  only  wonder  at  and  not  explain. 

With  such  views  they  held  that  the  internal  Commerce  of  a 
country  conduces  nothing  to  its  Wealth,  and  foreign  Commerce 
very  little.  They  called  foreign  Commerce  only  a  pis-aller.  One 
truth,  however,  they  perceived.  They  saw  that  Money  is  the  most 
unprofitable  merchandise  of  any  to  import,  and  that  merchants 
never  import  Money  when  they  can  import  products.  Therefore 
they  called  the  import  of  Money  in  foreign  Commerce  only  the 
pis-aller  of  a  pis-alter. 

Dogma  of  the  Economists  that  Labour  and  Credit  are  not  to  be 
admitted  to  be  Wealth. 

The  Economists  restricted  the  term  Wealth  to  the  material 
products  of  the  earth  which  are  brought  into  commerce  and 
exchanged.  That  is,  they  admitted  that  Exchangeability  is  the 
real  essence  and  principle  of  Wealth,  but  that  only  material  Ex- 
changeable Quantities  are  to  be  included  under  that  title.  From 
this  it  is  evident  that  they  were  not  students  of  Bacon,  or  they 
would  have  seen  that  the  immortal  creator  of  Inductive  Philosophy 
expressly  lays  down  that  when  once  the  Quality,  or  Concept,  has 
been  determined  as  the  basis  of  a  great  Science,  all  quantities 
whatever  which  possess  that  quality,  or  attribute,  must  be  included 
in  the  science,  however  diverse  in  form  or  matter.  They  alleged 
that  to  admit  Labour  and  Credit,  both  as  Personal  Credit  and 
Rights  of  Action,  to  be  Wealth,  would  be  to  admit  that  Wealth 
can  be  created  out  of  Nothing.  They  repeated  a  multitude  of 
times  that  Man  can  create  Nothing,  and  that  Nothing  can  come  out 
of  Nothing.  We  have  already  seen  that  the  ancients  demonstrated 
that  Labour  and  Credit  of  both  forms  are  Wealth,  in  sublime 
defiance  of  the  dogma  that  Nothing  can  come  out  of  Nothing. 

Le  Trosne  endeavours  to  point  out  why  Labour,  or  Personal 
Services,  are  not  Wealth.  Because,  he  says,  they  are  only  relative  to 
the  person ;  they  are  not  transmissible,  nor  inheritable,  nor  transfer- 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


64  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  I. 

able;  they  do  not  result  in  a  product  which  can  be  transferred, 
and  whose  value  can  be  determined  by  competition ;  whereas  pro- 
ducts have  a  value  in  themselves,  and  acquire  one  by  industry, 
which  may  be  resold. 

But  the  answer  to  this  is  clear.  The  essence  and  principle  of 
Wealth  is  solely  Exchangeability ',  and  if  a  quantity  can  be  exchanged 
once,  and  is  paid  for,  it  is  Wealth.  There  is  no  necessity  that 
it  should  be  transmissible,  or  inheritable,  or  transferable.  By 
the  Law  of  Continuity^  if  it  is  Exchangeable  once  it  is  as  much 
Wealth  as  if  it  were  transferable  a  hundred  times,  and  inheritable. 
A  baker  bakes  a  bun,  and  a  customer  comes  in  and  buys  it,  and  eats 
it.  It  is  destroyed,  and  cannot  be  resold  or  inherited ;  it  was  only 
exchanged  once.  But  had  it  no  value?  And  was  it  not  Wealth? 
Suppose  a  person  does  a  service,  and  is  paid  a  pound  for  it,  and  a 
baker  sells  a  pound's  worth  of  bread,  is  not  the  service  equal  in 
value  to  the  bread  ?  What  does  it  matter  to  either  of  these  persons 
how  soon  their  product  is  destroyed,  so  long  as  they  are  paid  for  it  ? 
Le  Trosne's  argument  is  a  direct  violation  of  the  Law  of  Continuity. 

Le  Trosne  is  equally  unsuccessful  in  his  endeavour  to  exclude 
Credit  from  the  title  of  Wealth. 

He  admits  that  the  quality  of  Wealth  depends  purely  on  Ex- 
changeability, but  distinguishes  between  Money,  which  has  Lntrinsic 
value,  and  bills  which  have  only  value  from  the  presumed  solvency 
of  the  debtor. 

Le  Trosne  himself  says  that  Value  is  not  a  quality  absolute  and 
inherent  in  things,  but  proceeds  entirely  from  Exchangeability. 
Hence,  to  speak  of  Money  having  Intrinsic  Value  is  evidently  a 
contradiction  in  terms  (Value).  Money  has  no  value  except  what 
people  agree  to  give  in  exchange  for  it ;  and  if  it  were  placed  among 
a  people  who  would  give  nothing  for  it,  it  would  have  no  value, 
as  the  author  of  the  Eryxias  pointed  out  long  ago.  A  bill  has 
value  for  precisely  the  same  reason  that  money  has,  namely,  that  the 
debtor  is  bound  to  give  money  for  it  at  a  certain  time.  It  is  true 
that  if  the  debtor  fails  the  bill  loses  its  value,  but  that  is  just  what 
happens  to  money  if  it  is  placed  where  it  cannot  be  exchanged. 
Hence,  both  money  and  a  bill  have  value  for  the  same  reason, 
and  lose  their  value  under  the  same  circumstances.  Hence,  it 
is  clear  that  the  value  of  money  is  only  more  general  than  that 
of  a  bill.     It  is  only  a  difference  in  degree,  but  not  in  kind. 

Moreover,  a  Credit  in  any  form,  written  or  unwritten,  may  endure 
for  any  length  of  time  until  it  is  paid  off  and  extinguished ;  it  may 
be  transferred  any  number  of  times,  and  it  is  inheritable. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  65 

Now  it  is  not  surprising  that  Quesnay,  who  was  a  physician, 
should  not  have  rightly  apprehended  the  nature  of  Credit  But 
Le  Trosne  was  an  advocate;  he  must  have  studied  Roman  Law. 
He  must  have  known  that  Incorporeal  Property  of  all  sorts,  Rights 
and  Rights  of  Action,  are  expressly  included  under  Pecuniay  Bona, 
RtSi  Merxy  in  Roman  and  in  every  system  of  Law ;  and,  therefore, 
we  may  well  feel  surprised  at  his  difficulty  in  admitting  Credit  to  be 
Wealth. 

In  fact,  the  Economists  fell  into  exactly  the  same  error  with 
regard  to  Credit  as  they  had  delivered  the  world  from  with  regard 
to  Money.  In  the  reaction  against  the  Mercantile  System,  it  was 
said  that  Money  is  only  a  Sign,  or  Representative,  of  wealth.  The 
Economists  shewed  that  Money  is  not  a  Sign,  or  Representative, 
of  Wealth,  but  an  actual  species  of  Wealth,  or  merchandise,  itself. 

But  they  saw  that  though  a  species  of  Wealth  itself,  its  use  is  to  be 
exchanged  for  other  things.  Hence,  they  repeatedly  called  it  an 
Order,  or  Bill  of  Exchange,  or  a  Title  to  be  paid  in  money. 

Now,  Le  Trosne  says  that  Credit  is  not  Wealth,  but  only  a  Title 
to  be  paid  in  Wealth. 

It  is  somewhat  remarkable  that  it  escaped  the  sagacity  of  the 
Economists  that  if  Money  be  an  Order,  or  Title,  or  Bill  of  Exchange, 
it  follows  that  a  Bill  of  Exchange,  or  other  form  of  Credit,  must  be 
a  species  of  Money.  For  Credit  bears  the  same  relation  to  Money 
that  Money  does  to  goods,  as  the  great  American  Jurist,  Daniel 
Webster,  found  out  long  ago.  And  as  Money  is  not  a  Sign,  or 
Representative,  of  goods,  but  is  exchangeable  for  them,  so  neither 
is  Credit  the  Sign,  or  Representative,  of  Money,  but  is  separate 
and  independent  merchandise,  which  is  exchangeable  for  Money. 
Incorporeal  Property  of  all  sorts  is  a  mass  of  Exchangeable  Property, 
or  merchandise,  and  is  the  subject  of  the  most  gigantic  commerce 
in  modern  times,  and  can  by  no  possibility  be  excluded  from  the 
general  Science  of  Exchanges,  or  Commerce. 

Under  the  article  Wealth,  we  have  shown  what  a  facile  answer  can 
be  given  to  the  dogma  of  the  Economists  that  man  can  create 
Nothing,  and  that  Nothing  can  come  out  of  Nothing, 

The  doctrine  of  the  Economists  that  agricultural  Labour  is  the 
only  species  of  Productive  Labour  was  not  mere  logomachy.  They 
based  their  whole  theory  of  taxation  upon  it ;  they  maintained  that 
all  taxation  should  be  laid  directly  on  the  Produit  Net  of  land,  and 
that  all  other  classes  of  persons  should  be  exempt.  But  we  may 
say  that  as  they  maintained  that  all  commercial  profits  are  made  at 
the  expense  of  the  State,  it  seems  very  strange  to  hold  that  all  these 

F 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


66  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  I. 

profits  should  be  exempted  from  contributing  to  the  wants  of  the 
State.  And  further,  as  they  held  that  all  these  profits  are  obtained 
at  the  expense  of  the  original  producers,  it  seems  very  hard  that  all 
taxation  should  be  laid  on  the  unfortunate  producers,  and  that  all 
those  who  made  profits  at  their  expense  should  go  free- 
Agricultural  producers  had,  therefore,  the  greatest  interest  in 
inquiring  if  the  doctrine  of  the  Economists  was  true,  that  agriculture 
is  the  only  form  of  Productive  Labour. 

One  great  merit  the  Economists  had,  they  clearly  defined  every 
term  they  used.  Their  doctrines  seemed  to  be  logically  unassailable, 
provided  that  their  fundamental  dogmas  were  right.  But  their 
doctrines  provoked  inquiry  and  reaction ;  men  who  were  labouring 
in  all  sorts  of  vocations  which  were  useful  to  the  community,  were 
roused  to  indignation  at  being  stigmatised  as  sterile  and  unproductive. 
Men  were  astounded  to  hear  that  a  nation  cannot  be  enriched  by 
Labour  and  Commerce.  The  consequences  which  the  Economists 
drew  from  their  doctrine  were  so  startling,  and  so  contrary  to  patent, 
undeniable  facts,  that  clear-sighted  men  began  to  inquire,  Is  it  true 
that  in  an  Exchange,  or  Commerce,  neither  side  gains  ? 

The  Economists  founded  a  New  Order  of  Sciences. 

The  Economists  have  the  immortal  glory  of  having  founded  a 
New  Order  of  Sciences,  and  having  realised  the  conception  of 
Bacon,  that  the  Sciences  of  Society  must  be  studied  with  exactly 
the  same  care,  and  by  the  same  methods,  as  the  Physical  Sciences 
are,  and  that  the  study  of  the  Physical  Sciences  must  precede  the 
study  of  the  Sciences  of  Society. 

They  established  absolute  freedom  of  Commerce  in  every  particular 
on  a  great  moral  basis  as  the  fundamental  right  of  mankind,  proved 
to  be  true  equally  by  reasoning  and  experience;  and  they  only  missed 
the  glory  of  seeing  it  established  as  national  policy  by  the  French 
Revolution.  In  1774,  Turgot,  the  most  illustrious  friend  of  Quesnay, 
was  appointed  Prime  Minister  of  France,  and  had  the  satisfaction  of 
abolishing  all  restrictions  on  the  internal  commerce  and  export  of 
corn,  and  was  thus  enabled  to  gladden  the  heart  of  his  dying  master 
by  seeing  the  first-fruits  of  his  philosophy.  And  although  this  great 
man  was  driven  from  power  by  the  selfish  aristocracy  whom  he 
would  probably  have  saved  from  the  catastrophe  which  was  impending 
over  them,  Free  Trade  doctrine  had  made  such  progress,  that  in 
1786  Mr.  Pitt  concluded  a  treaty  with  France,  by  which  all  im- 
pediments to  the  free  intercourse  between  the  nations  and  all  their 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  67 

possessions   were  abolished,  and  only  subject  to  the  payment  of 
moderate  duties. 

But  the  deluge  of  the  French  Revolution  swept  away  this  beneficent 
work,  and  replunged  the  nations  into  Economic  darkness,  from  which 
England  only  began  to  emerge  in  1822;  and  the  glory  of  finally 
assuring  the  triumph  of  Commercial  liberty  in  England  accrued  to 
the  disciples  of  Adam  Smith. 

It  is  sometimes  urged  that  the  Economists  made  the  science  of 
Political  Economy  too  dogmatic,  or  &  priori.  But  this  censure 
must  be  taken  with  a  qualification.  If  we  knew  all  the  true 
principles  of  all  things,  then  science  would  be  entirely  a  priori. 
As  Bacon  long  ago  pointed  out,  the  very  perfection  of  science  is  to 
attain  the  &  priori  state;  and  the  more  true  principles  are  discovered, 
the  more  it  approaches  the  &  priori  state.  Now  the  Economists, 
contemplating  the  position  of  man  on  the  earth,  and  the  evident 
intention  of  the  Creator,  arrived  at  the  principle  inductively  that 
Freedom  of  Person,  Opinion,  and  Contract,  or  Exchange,  are  the 
fundamental  rights  of  mankind,  most  conducive  to  human  happiness, 
increase,  and  improvement,  and  that  all  violations  of  them  are 
injurious  to  the  human  race. 

Adopting,  then,  these  fundamental  principles,  they  found  a  state 
of  society  existing,  altogether  violating  these  rights,  and,  therefore, 
afflicted  with  innumerable  evils.  And  has  not  history  amply  vindicated 
their  doctrines  ?  For  what  have  brought  the  greatest  evils  on  men  ? 
Slavery,  Religious  Persecution,  and  Commercial  Restrictions.  During 
the  last  1 800  years,  what  have  been  the  causes  of  the  greatest  number 
of  wars?  History  answers — Religion  and  Commerce.  If  the 
doctrines  proclaimed  by  the  Economists  had  always  been  held  to  be 
true,  as  they  now  are  by  all  enlightened  persons,  nine-tenths  of  the 
wars  which  have  desolated  the  earth  during  the  last  eighteen  centuries, 
would  never  have  occurred. 

The  great  speculators  of  the  middle  ages  held  the  material  world 
in  low  esteem,  as  unworthy  of  the  attention  of  philosophers.  But  it 
is  the  glory  of  the  Baconian  Philosophy  to  have  extended  the 
dominion  of  mind  over  matter,  and  brought  into  subjection  and 
turned  to  profit,  the  forces  of  Nature.  The  philosophers  who 
proclaimed  that  Law  is  of  Divine  institution,  and  that  there  is  a 
system  of  law  which  is  innately  right,  anterior  to  all  human  laws, 
confined  their  ideas  to  moral  rights.  But  it  is  the  glory  of  the 
Quesnayan,  or  Economical  Philosophy,  to  have  shewn  that  there  is 
a  great  moral  relation  existing,  not  only  among  men,  but  connecting 
man  with  the  material  world,  most  intimately  connected  with  the 

F  2 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


68  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  I. 

well-being  of  the  human  race,  which  is  capable  of  being  discovered 
and  established  by  human  reason,  as  well  as  any  of  the  other 
sciences,  which  are  rightly  considered  as  the  triumphs  of  the  human 
intellect.  Thus  Bacon  extended  the  dominion  of  mind  over  matter, 
and  Quesnay  ascertained  the  rights  of  man  relating  to  matter. 

The  Philosophy  of  the  Economists  differs  from  all  others  in  taking 
the  individual  man  as  the  basis  of  society.  Almost  all  other  systems 
hold  the  individual  as  subordinate  to  society,  and  it  is  certain  that 
individual  property  is  not  that  which  originally  prevailed  throughout 
the  world.  But  instead  of  sacrificing  man  to  society,  the  Economists 
declared  that  society  is  only  instituted  for  the  purpose  of  preserving 
and  defending  the  rights  of  the  individual.  "Governments,"  says 
Turgot,  "  are  apt  to  immolate  the  well-being  of  individuals  to  the 
pretended  right  of  society.  They  forget  that  society  is  only  made 
for  individuals,  and  that  it  was  only  instituted  to  protect  the  right  of 
all  in  insuring  the  performance  of  mutual  duties." 

How  much  in  advance  of  their  age  the  Economists  were,  can 
only  be  appreciated  by  those  who  will  take  the  pains  to  acquire  a 
knowledge  of  the  state  of  society  and  opinion,  when  they  lived.  It 
is  manifestly  quite  impossible  to  give  any  adequate  picture  of  that  in 
the  limits  of  this  work.  It  is  sufficient  to  say  that  they  were  the 
leaders  of  mankind  in  that  great  change  or  movement,  as  it  has  been 
called,  of  society  from  Status  to  Contract^  and  their  principles  are 
constantly  gaining  influence  throughout  the  world.  Therefore, 
although  certain  portions  of  their  doctrines  may  be  erroneous,  and 
have  been  set  aside  by  subsequent  Economists,  they  are  entitled  to 
imperishable  glory  in  the  history  of  mankind. 

Condillac—Adam  Smith. 

The  amazing  doctrine  of  the  Economists,  that  neither  the 
industry  of  artisans  nor  commerce  enriches  a  nation — so  contrary 
to  the  plainest  facts  of  history,  but  which  they  maintained  with 
incomprehensible  obstinacy — naturally  produced  a  reaction  against 
them.  Men  began  to  inquire  whether  their  dogma,  that  in  an 
exchange  neither  side  gains  or  loses,  upon  which  these  assertions 
rested,  was  true.  Moreover,  men  who  were  performing  services 
for  the  public  were  indignant  at  being  stigmatised  as  sterile  and 
unproductive.  The  first  to  declare  against  them  were  the  Italian 
Economists;  but  in  so  very  general  an  outline  as  this  we  have 
no  space  to  give  an  account  of  them,  as  they  never  formed  a 
distinct  school.      There  was  a  cluster  of  writers,  such  as  Verri, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  69 

Beccaria,  Genovesi,  Delfico,  and  many  others,  who  ardently  advo- 
cated Freedom  of  Trade,  but  they  never  formed  a  school,  as  the 
French  and  English  Economists  did;  and  no  Italian  work  was 
ever  adopted  as  a  national  text-book,  as  Adam  Smith,  Ricardo, 
and  Mill  were  in  England,  or  J.  B.  Say  was  in  France. 

In  the  same  year,  1776,  appeared  simultaneously  two  works 
which  were  expressly  designed  to  overthrow  the  system  of  the 
Economists,  viz.,  Adam  Smith's  Wealth  of  Nations^  and  Condillac's 
Le  Commerce  et  le  Gouvernement  These  works,  though  apparently 
different  in  name,  were  similar  in  conception.  They  both  begin 
by  taking  the  Theory  of  Value,  or  of  free  commerce,  as  the 
natural  order  of  things,  and  then  afterwards  consider  the  effects 
of  interference  by  Government.  They  were  the  friends  and  as- 
sociates of  the  Economists,  and  emanated  from  their  school ; 
but  they  both  revolted  against  the  doctrine  that  manufacturing 
and  commercial  industry  do  not  enrich  a  nation.  Moreover, 
they  both  maintained  that  in  an  exchange  both  sides  gain.  Smith's 
work  attained  immediate  popularity,  but  Condillac's  fell  stillborn 
from  the  press,  and  never  attracted  the  slightest  attention,1  and 
the  whole  subject  of  Economics  was  entirely  forgotten  in  France 
after  the  fall  of  Turgot 

Condillac's  is  a  very  remarkable  work,  and  deserves  attention. 
It  is  called  Le  Commerce  et  Le  Gouvernement  considSris  relativement 
P  un  d  V  autre.  It  is  tinged  in  a  few  places  with  the  errors  of 
the  Economists,  but  he  rebelled  against  their  classing  artisans, 
manufacturers,  and  merchants  as  unproductive  labourers.  He  also 
argued  against  the  doctrine  of  the  Economists,  that  in  an  exchange 
neither  side  gains  or  loses;  on  the  contrary,  he  maintains  that 
both  sides  gain,  which  Boisguillebert,  the  morning  star  of  modern 
Economics,  had  asserted  before  him. 

Condillac  intended  to  have  published  three  divisions  of  his  work 
— the  first,  in  which  the  principles  of  Economic  Science,  or  Com- 
merce, are  explained;  the  second,  in  which  the  relations  of 
Commerce,  or  Economics,  to  the  Government,  and  their  reciprocal 
influence  over  each  other,  are  investigated — and  under  this  division 
comes  Taxation;  and  the  third,  containing  a  collection  of  practical 
examples  showing  the  application  of  the  principles  developed  in 
the  two  preceding  parts.  Unfortunately,  the  third  part  was  never 
published. 

Condillac  begins  at  once  by  saying  that  Economic  Science  is 

1  M.  Michel  Chevalier  did  me  the  honour  to  say  that  I  had  discovered 
Condillac. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


jo  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  I. 

the  Science  of  Commerce  or  Exchange,  thereby  only  expressing 
the  idea  of  the  Economists  as  to  the  "Production,  Distribution, 
and  Consumption  of  Wealth"  in  a  much  more  simple  and  in- 
telligible form,  and  also,  which  is  a  great  advantage,  in  one  which 
is  General;  for  the  Science  of  Commerce  must  necessarily  embrace 
all  branches  of  Commerce. 

He  begins  by  investigating  the  foundation  of  the  Value  of  things, 
and  shows  that  it  originates  entirely  from  the  wants  and  desires 
of  men.     This  want,  or  estimation,  is  called  Value. 

As  people  feel  new  wants  they  learn  to  make  use  of  things  which 
they  did  not  before.  They  give,  therefore,  value  at  one  time  to 
things  to  which  at  another  time  they  do  not. 

Thus  Condillac,  in  accordance  with  the  ancients  and  all  the 
Italian  Economists  (Value),  places  the  origin  and  source  of  Value 
in  the  human  mind,  and  not  in  labour,  which  is  the  ruin  of  English 
Economics. 

But  people  have  come  to  regard  Value  as  an  absolute  quality 
which  is  inherent  in  things,  independently  of  the  opinion  we  have 
of  them ;  and  this  confusion  of  ideas  is  the  source  of  bad  reasoning. 
Value  is  founded  on  Estimation. 

Value,  therefore,  exists  before  an  Exchange.  Condillac  blames 
the  Economists  for  saying  that  Value  consists  in  the  relation  of  one 
thing  exchanged  for  another.  This  criticism  of  Condillac's,  how- 
ever, is  overstrained,  because,  unless  there  be  an  exchange,  there  is 
no  manifestation  of  Value,  there  is  no  phenomenon  which  can  be  the 
subject  of  Economic  Science.  Economics  has  nothing  to  do  with 
impotent  desires  of  the  mind  which  have  no  external  manifestation, 
but  only  with  effective  desires  which  produce  a  phenomenon,  or  an 
effect.  So  dynamics  has  nothing  to  do  with  latent  forces  which 
give  no  outward  sign  of  their  existence,  but  only  with  the  phenomena 
produced  by  forces.  So  Credit,  in  the  popular  sense,  means  the 
estimation  of  a  man's  solvency  held  by  the  public,  but  Economic 
Science  has  nothing  to  do  with  a  man's  Credit  until  he  produces 
an  Economic  phenomenon  by  making  a  purchase  with  it.  That  is, 
until  he  makes  a  purchase  by  giving  a  Promise  to  pay  in  exchange 
for  goods  or  services,  and  then  that  promise  to  pay,  or  right  to 
demand  payment,  or  Debt,  is  Credit  in  its  legal,  commercial,  and 
economic  sense. 

Condillac  lays  down  as  a  fundamental  doctrine :  "  A  thing  has 
not  value  because  it  has  cost  much,  as  people  suppose,  but  money 
is  spent  in  producing  it  because  it  has  Value."  Every  one  of 
common  sense  will  give  his  assent  to  this  doctrine,  and  it  is  the 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  7 1 

one  by  which  Whately  sent  a  deadly  shaft  into  the  Economics  of 
Smith  and  Ricardo. 

CondiUac  then  shows  that  all  variations  in  Value  are  caused  by 
the  variations  in  what  is  called  the  Law  of  Supply  and  Demand ; 
and,  therefore,  there  is  no  such  thing  as  absolute  price.  The  price 
varies  from  market  to  market,  and  is  always  settled  by  competition ; 
and  it  is  useless  and  dangerous  to  prevent  these  variations. 

Condillac  then  shows  how  commerce  augments  the  mass  of  riches. 
What,  then,  do  merchants  effect  if,  as  is  commonly  said,  an  exchange 
is  an  equal  value  given  for  an  equal  value?  If  that  were  true,  it 
would  be  useless  to  multiply  exchanges,  and  there  would  always  be 
the  same  mass  of  riches.  It  is,  however,  false  that  in  an  exchange 
the  values  are  equal.  On  the  contrary,  each  party  gives  less  and 
receives  more.  If  not,  there  could  be  no  gain  on  either  side.  But 
both  sides  gain,  or  ought  to  do  so,  for  this  reason,  that  Value  has 
no  reference  except  to  our  wants,  and  that  which  is  more  to  one 
is  less  to  the  other,  and  reciprocally.  The  source  of  error  is  in 
supposing  that  things  have  an  absolute  Value,  and,  therefore,  people 
think  that  in  an  Exchange  they  give  and  receive  an  equal  Value. 
Each,  however,  gives  less  and  receives  more,  because  he  gives  what 
he  wants  less,  and  receives  what  he  wants  more. 

Condillac  then  discusses  wages,  and  shows  why  wages  differ  in 
different  employments.  He  defends  the  right  of  property  and 
bequest  He  discusses  the  nature  and  uses  of  Money,  and  agrees 
with  the  Economists.  He  observes  that  the  use  of  Money  as  a 
measure  of  Value  has  given  rise  to  the  confusion  about  value.  If 
men  had  continued  to  traffic  by  way  of  barter,  they  would  have  seen 
clearly  that  they  always  gave  less  and  received  more.  But  as  soon 
as  Money  was  introduced,  they  naturally  thought  that  it  was  an 
exchange  of  equal  values,  because  each  was  then  valued  at  the  same 
quantity  of  Money. 

By  means  of  Money  the  respective  values  of  quantities  of  corn 
and  wine  may  be  measured,  and  then  men  see  nothing  in  their 
values  except  the  Money,  which  is  their  measure.  All  other  con- 
siderations are  lost  sight  of;  and  because  this  quantity  is  the  same, 
they  think  that  each  of  the  quantities  is  equal  in  value.  But  the 
comparative  gains  of  the  parties  are  to  be  estimated  by  the  intensity 
of  their  relative  wants,  and  not  by  the  absolute  amount  of  Money. 

The  merchant  buys  things  wholesale,  and  sells  in  detail,  and 
receives  back  the  price.  Thus  continual  small  sales  replace  the 
sum  spent  in  purchasing  in  gross;  and  when  this  replacement  is 
made,  purchases  are  again  made  in  gross,  to  be  replaced  in  detail. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


72  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  i. 

Money  is,  therefore,  always  being  scattered  to  be  again  collected 
into  reservoirs,  as  it  were,  from  which  it  is  again  spread  by  a 
multitude  of  small  canals,  which  bring  it  back  to  its  first  reservoirs, 
whence  it  is  again  scattered,  and  to  where  it  again  returns.  This 
continual  movement,  which  collects  it  to  scatter  it,  and  scatters  it 
to  collect  it,  is  called  Circulation*  And  this  Circulation  mani- 
festly means  an  exchange  at  each  movement.  If  there  is  no 
exchange,  it  is  not  Circulation.  Mere  transport  of  Money  is  not 
circulation.  In  circulation  the  money  must,  as  it  were,  transform 
itself  into  something  else.  Credit,  however,  is  used  to  a  great  extent 
instead  of  Money,  and  performs  the  same  functions. 

Condillac  earnestly  advocates  universal  Free  Trade.  He  ridicules 
the  idea  of  a  million  of  gold  and  silver  being  wealth  any  more 
than  a  million  of  other  productions.  Products  are  the  first  wealth. 
What  will  you  do  if  other  nations,  who  reason  as  ill  as  you 
do,  wish  also  to  draw  your  gold  and  silver  to  themselves? 
That  is  what  they  will  try.  Every  nation  will,  therefore,  try  to 
prevent  foreign  merchandise  from  coming  to  them.  And  if  they 
succeed,  it  is  a  necessary  consequence  that  their  own  merchandise 
will  not  go  anywhere  else.  For  wishing  to  keep  each  to  itself  all 
the  profits  of  trading,  they  will  cease  to  trade  with  one  another, 
and  thus  they  will  lose  all  profits.  Such  is  the  effect  of  prohibitions. 
Who  yet  dares  to  be  sure  that  Europe  will  open  its  eyes  ?  I  wish 
it  would,  but  I  know  the  force  of  prejudice,  and  I  don't  expect  it. 
In  short,  commerce  is  not  for  Europe  an  exchange  of  works,  in 
which  each  nation  finds  a  profit ;  it  is  a  state  of  war  in  which  each 
tries  to  rob  the  other.  They  think,  as  they  did  in  times  of  barbarism, 
that  nations  can  only  grow  rich  by  robbing  their  neighbours. 

Condillac  having  thus  in  the  first  part  traced  the  grand  outlines 
of  Economic  Science,  and  shown  that  universal  Free  Trade  is  the 
proper  order  of  things,  in  the  second  part  takes  universal  Free  Trade 
as  the  basis  of  his  argument,  and  examines  in  succession  the 
mischievous  consequences  produced  by  all  violations  of,  and  attacks 
on,  the  principle.  These  are  wars,  custom  houses,  taxes  on  industry, 
privileged  and  exclusive  companies,  taxes  on  consumption,  tamperings 
with  the  currency,  government  loans,  paper  money,  laws  about  the 
export  and  import  of  corn,  tricks  of  monopolists,  the  commercial 
jealousy  of  nations,  and  other  things.  The  effects  of  each  of  these 
are  examined  with  admirable  skill. 

Such  is  a  brief  outline  of  the  first  two  parts  of  this  work.  The 
third  was,  unfortunately,  never  written.  Although  we  have  been 
constrained  by  our  limits  to  give  but  a  few  points,  the  analysis  we 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


Ch.  ill  J  History  of  Economics  73 

have  given  will  show  the  general  scope  of  this  excellent  work,  and 
its  great  importance  is  manifest,  for  it  is  the  true  foundation  of 
modern  Economics. 

Condillac  expressly  declares  the  true  function  of  Economics  to  be 
the  Science  of  Commerce.  And  in  dealing  with  the  subject,  we  see 
the  immense  superiority  of  a  mathematical  and  metaphysical  mind ; 
for  he  places  the  source  of  Value  in  the  human  mind,  in  wants  and 
desires,  or  in  Demand,  as  the  ancients  and  the  Italian  Economists 
did;  and  having  done  so,  he  naturally  shows  that  all  variations  in 
Value  depend  on  variations  in  Demand  and  Supply.  That  is,  he 
instinctively,  as  a  physical  philosopher,  never  dreams  that  there  can 
be  more  than  one  fundamental  theory  of  Value.  He,  as  every 
physicist  who  really  paid  attention  to  the  subject,  would  have  been 
utterly  aghast  at  the  notion  that  the  science  could  be  based  on  six 
or  seven  fundamentally  conflicting  theories  of  Value,  as  is  the  fashion 
at  the  present  day. 

It  is  true  that  Condillac's  work  can  by  no  means  be  considered 
as  a  complete  treatise,  and  it  requires  immense  development  But 
it  lays  down  the  broad,  general  outlines  of  true  Economics.  Smith's 
work  and  Condillac's  were  published  in  the  same  year.  Smith's 
obtained  universal  celebrity  in  a  very  short  time.  Condillac's  was 
utterly  neglected,  but  yet  in  scientific  spirit  it  is  infinitely  superior 
to  Smith.  It  is  beyond  all  question  the  most  remarkable  work  that 
had  been  written  on  Economics  up  to  that  time,  and  it  plays  a  most 
important  part  in  the  history  of  the  science.  The  whirligig  of  time 
is  now  bringing  about  its  revenges,  for  all  the  best  European  and 
American  Economists  are  now  gravitating  to  the  opinion  that 
Condillac's  is  the  true  conception  of  Economics.  The  beautiful 
clearness  and  simplicity,  the  instinct  of  the  true  physicist,  are  visible 
throughout ;  at  length  he  will  receive  justice,  and,  after  the  neglect  of 
1 20  years,  he  will  emerge  as  the  true  founder  of  modern  Economics. 

We  have  now  to  speak  of  Condillac's  far  more  fortunate  con- 
temporary, Adam  Smith,  whose  work  originated  from  the  same 
causes  as  Condillac's,  namely,  the  doctrine  that  in  an  Exchange 
neither  side  gains  nor  loses ;  that  no  labour  but  agricultural  is 
productive ;  and  that  the  labour  of  artisans,  manufacturers, 
merchants,  and  traders  is  sterile  and  unproductive,  and  does  not 
enrich  a  nation. 

Adam  Smith,  who  first  published  a  work  on  Economics  which 
greatly  influenced  public  opinion  in  this  country,  was  born  at 
Kirkcaldy,  in  Fifeshire,  just  opposite  Edinburgh,  on  the  5  th  June, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


74  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  I. 

1723,  a  posthumous  son  of  the  Comptroller  of  Customs  there.  He 
was  sent  to  the  University  of  Glasgow,  where  he  gained  a  Snell 
exhibition  to  Balliol  College,  Oxford.  He  resided  at  Oxford  seven 
years.  In  1748  he  delivered  some  lectures  on  rhetoric  and  belles 
lettres  in  Edinburgh,  under  the  patronage  of  Lord  Karnes.  In  1751 
he  was  appointed  Professor  of  Logic,  and  in  the  following  year 
Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy,  in  the  University  of  Glasgow.  In 
his  lectures  it  is  said  that  he  advocated  the  doctrines  of  Free  Trade, 
which  were  then  widely  adopted  by  the  most  enlightened  men  in 
France,  Italy,  and  Spain.  But  no  account  of  these  lectures,  not 
even  one  line  of  them,  has  been  preserved,  so  that  we  have  no 
means  of  comparing  his  views  then  with  those  he  published  in  1776. 
But  even  if  he  did  teach  Free  Trade  then,  he  was  in  no  sense  its 
creator.  Many  writers  had  advocated  Free  Trade  long  before  him. 
The  Economists  published  their  code  of  doctrine  in  1759,  in  which 
free  exchange  was  asserted  to  be  one  of  the  fundamental  rights  of 
mankind,  and  there  were  numerous  and  powerful  advocates  of  Free 
Trade  in  Italy  and  Spain,  fifteen  years  before  Smith  published  a  line. 
Turgot  carried  out  immense  reforms  in  the  direction  of  Free  Trade 
in  1774.  How  did  these  writers  and  statesmen  learn  Free  Trade 
from  Smith,  when  his  work  was  not  published  till  1776  ?  Smith  has 
himself  done  sufficient  services  to  Economics,  and  his  reputation 
does  not  require  the  advances  and  services  done  by  other  persons  to 
be  attributed  to  him. 

In  1759  he  published  his  professional  lectures  on  the  Theory  of 
the  Moral  Sentiments,  a  work  which  gained  a  rapid  reputation,  and 
attracted  the  attention  of  the  guardians  of  the  young  Duke  of 
Buccleugh  to  him.  In  1760  he  accepted  the  appointment  of  tutor 
to  the  Duke,  and  in  March,  1764,  he  set  out  with  him  for  the 
Continent.  Passing  through  Paris,  he  resided  for  about  eighteen 
months  at  Toulouse.  It  is  impossible  to  say  whether  Smith  had 
any  knowledge  of  the  doctrines  of  the  Economists  while  he  was  at 
Glasgow ;  but  he  must  naturally  have  been  attracted  to  them  when 
in  France.  At  Christmas,  1765,  Smith  and  his  charge  went  to  Paris, 
where  they  stayed  about  a  year.  While  there  he  formed  an  intimacy 
with  the  Economists,  and  held  Quesnay,  their  chief,  in  such  esteem, 
that  he  intended  to  have  dedicated  the  Wealth  of  Nations  to  him, 
only  he  died  before  it  was  published. 

At  the  end  of  1766  Smith  returned  to  Scotland,  and  settled  at 
Kirkcaldy,  where  he  remained  ten  years,  during  which  he  was 
occupied  with  the  composition  of  the  Wealth  of  Nations,  which  was 
published  in  1776. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  75 

The  Wealth  of  Nations  is  divided  into  five  books,  the  first  two  of  L 
which  only  concern  our  present  purpose,  as  giving  the  positive  part 
of  the  Science  as  understood  by  him.  The  third  book  is  on  the 
different  progress  of  opulence  in  different  nations ;  the  fourth  book 
is  a  formal  refutation  of  the  Mercantile  system,  and  the  doctrines 
of  his  friends,  the  Economists ;  and  the  fifth  is  on  the  revenues  of 
the  State.  • 

We  have  given  an  account  of  the  way  in  which  Condillac  refuted 
the  doctrine  of  the  Economists,  that  in  an  exchange  there  is  neither 
loss  or  gain  on  either  side,  because  his  work  is  very  little  known. 
We  cannot  give  a  full  account  of  Smith's  reasoning,  because  it  would 
be  too  long  for  such  a  work  as  this,  and  every  one  can  see  it  in  the 
work  itself.  It  is  sufficient  to  say  that  by  a  course  of  masterly 
reasoning,  far  superior  to  that  of  Condillac,  he  demonstrated  that  in 
commerce  both  sides  gain;  and,  therefore,  that  nations  in  multi- 
plying their  commercial  relations,  multiply  their  profits,  and  multiply 
their  wealth;  and  that,  as  a  necessary  consequence,  the  labour  of 
artisans,  manufactures  and  commerce,  all  enrich  a  nation,  and, 
therefore,  that  those  who  engage  in  them  are  productive  labourers. 
Perhaps  it  may  seem  that  the  doctrine  is  so  plain  that  \\  peeHs  nn 
proof;  but  that  is  far  from  being  the  case.  At  the  time  Smith 
proved  it,  it  was  a  perfect  paradox,  contrary  to  the  universal  opinion 
of  centuries. 

Even  if  Adam  Smith  had  never  done  anything  else  for  fiflop^™^ 

than  this,  he  would  have  been  entitled  to  immortal  g1nrY Smith's 

doctrine  is  now  the  very  corner-stone  of  Economics,  and  made  a 

complete    Change    in    public    opinionT    anrl    in    international    po)iryT 

which  has  for  ever  removed  a  perennial  source  of  war  from  the 
world.     Nations  learnt  that  instead  of  destroying  each  ofK^rj  ?nA 
trying_to  ruin  each  other's  commerce,  it  was  their  interest  to  promote      / 
each  other's  prosperity,  and  to  multiply  their  commercial  relations 
with  each  other.  —————— 

Free  Trade  on  a  Moral  and  Economical  basis. 

The  Economists  established  it  as  one  of  the  fundamental  rights  of 
mankind  that  they  should  be  allowed  to  exchange  their  products  and 
services  freely  with  one  another.  Now  it  is  evident  that  when  men 
agree  to  exchange  their  products  and  services,  the  arrangement  of 
the  price,  or  value,  of  the  reciprocal  products  and  services  exchanged 
should  be  left  entirely  to  the  mutual  agreement  of  the  parties,  the 
buyer  and  the  seller.     Who  can  tell  so  well  as  they  what  is  the  real 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


j6  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  I. 

value  of  the  product,  or  service,  to  them  ?  Now  when  the  price  of 
the  product,  or  service,  is  agreed  upon  and  settled  between  the  sole 
parties  who  are  interested  in  it,  suppose  that  some  artificial  force  is 
suddenly  directed  against  one  of  them,  beyond  what  arises  from 
their  natural  position,  to  oblige  him  to  yield  up  more  of  his  property 
to  the  other  than  he  would  do  if  the  arrangement  were  left  perfectly 
free — such  a  force  suddenly  put  at  the  disposal  of  either  party, 
whatever  its  nature  be,  whether  moral  or  material,  would  clearly  be 
unjust  in  its  very  nature,  and  would  be  nothing  more  than  a  license 
enabling  one  party  to  rob  the  other. 

It  may  be  asserted  in  the  broadest  possible  terms  that  it  is 
the  natural  right  of  every  man  to  employ  his  industry,  and  the 
talents  which  Providence  has  given  him,  in  the  manner  which 
he  considers  to  be  most  for  his  own  advantage,  so  long  as  it  is 
not  to  the  injury  of  his  neighbour.  He  has  the  natural  right 
to  exchange  the  products  of  his  industry  with  those  of  any  other 
person  who  will  agree  to  such  an  exchange,  to  buy  from  whom 
he  will,  and  to  sell  to  whom  he  can.  A  law  which  seeks  to 
check  the  course  of  this  free  exchange  is  inherently  wrong,  and 
because  inherently  wrong,  inherently  mischievous.  And  though 
it  may  be  permitted  to  take  something  from  him  for  the  necessi- 
ties of  the  State,  which  is  the  guardian  of  the  interests  of  all, 
a  law  which  deprives  one  class  of  the  community  of  a  part  of 
their  property,  in  order  to  bestow  it  upon  another  class,  is  an 
intolerable  violation  of  natural  justice.  If  a  person  forcibly  takes 
away  a  part  of  his  property  from  another  person,  without  any 
equivalent,  it  is  simple  robbery.  In  the  same  way,  if  a  man 
wishes  to  sell  any  article,  and  can  by  any  means  force  the  buyer 
to  pay  a  higher  price  for  it  than  he  otherwise  would,  it  is  simply 
despoiling  him  of  part  of  his  property,  and  appropriating  it  to 
himself. 

Let  us  put  this  in  a  familiar  way.  Suppose  that  Richard  Stubble 
lives  in  the  country  and  grows  corn,  and  that  his  friend  John  Smith 
carries  on  his  business  in  town.  Having  some  corn  to  sell,  Richard 
proposes  to  have  a  transaction  with  his  friend  John.  The  free 
marketable  value  of  the  corn  is,  say,  40s.  per  quarter ;  but  suppose 
that  Richard  has  about  a  hundred  times  more  influence  over  the 
Legislature  than  John  has,  and  he  gets  them  to  pass  a  law  by 
which  he  can  compel  John  to  pay  him  50s.  for  what  he  could 
buy  elsewhere  for  40s.  In  that  case  he  deprives  John  of  10s., 
representing  so  much  of  his  industry,  for  which  he  gives  him 
no  equivalent,  and  takes  it  to  himself.      In  the   mediaeval  ages 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  77 

great  lords  and  barons  used  to  keep  armed  retainers,  whom  they 
employed  to  plunder  any  unfortunate  travellers  who  came  within 
their  power.  In  the  nineteenth  century,  great  lords  and  gentlemen 
passed  laws  by  which  they  forced  traders  to  surrender  to  them 
a  considerable  portion  of  their  property  against  their  will.  Where 
is  the  moral  difference  between  the  cases  ?  When  one  man  forcibly 
and  unjustly  deprives  another  man  of  his  property,  the  precise 
method  he  may  adopt  for  his  purpose  does  not  materially  affect 
the  moral  aspect  of  the  thing. 

It  is  no  argument  to  say  that  till  comparatively  recent  times  the 
protective  system  was  established  in  this  country,  that  it  is  still 
in  force  in  foreign  countries,  and  that  it  was  supported  and  adopted 
by  men  of  unblemished  character  and  integrity.  It  is  absolutely 
necessary  that  we  should  not  suffer  our  estimation  of  the  moral 
character  of  men  to  influence  our  judgment  as  to  the  soundness 
of  their  opinions.  There  never  prevailed  a  pernicious  error  in 
the  world  which  was  not  supported  by  the  authority  of  men  of 
eminent  personal  excellence.  It  is,  unfortunately,  through  the 
very  excellence  of  the  men  who  adopted  them  that  most  of  the 
erroneous  principles  which  have  done  so  much  mischief  in  the 
world  derived  their  fatal  influence.  The  real  question  is  not 
whether  the  men  who  hold  certain  opinions  are  estimable,  but 
whether  the  opinions  themselves  are  right  or  wrong.  The  fact  is 
that  questions  are  examined  with  far  greater  care  and  intelligence 
nowadays  than  ever  they  were  before;  and  by  this  more  com- 
prehensive investigation  new  considerations  and  relations  are 
discovered,  which  may  present  them  in  very  different  lights  than 
are  apparent  at  first  Abstract  right  is  every  day  obtaining  greater 
influence  in  legislation,  and  many  of  the  most  beneficial  reforms, 
of  the  present  day  have  been  to  abolish  and  set  aside  the  partial 
and  unjust  laws  which  encumbered  the  statute-book.  It  is  not 
so  very  long  ago  that  public  opinion  in  this  country  tolerated  the 
slave  trade,  and  men  of  eminent  piety  saw  no  harm  in  stealing 
men  from  their  homes,  and  transporting  them  to  foreign  countries,, 
to  labour  for  the  benefit  of  their  masters.  But  public  opinion 
became  convinced  of  its  abomination,  and  not  only  put  it  down,, 
but  declared  it  to  be  a  great  crime.  What  was  considered  to  be 
legitimate  traffic  at  the  beginning  of  the  century,  is  now  declared 
by  law  to  be  piracy,  and  Englishmen  who  engage  in  it  are  liable 
to  be  dealt  with  as  pirates.  Little  more  than  a  hundred  years 
ago,  if  a  gale  came  on,  it  used  to  be  the  custom  to  pitch  the 
negroes   overboard,  like  cattle,  and  this  was  related  in  a  court 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


yS  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  I. 

of  law  without  eliciting  the  slightest  comment.  Now,  at  bottom, 
there  is  not  much  difference  in  the  ideas  involved  in  protection 
and  the  slave  trade.  They  both  seek  to  effect  the  same  object 
by  somewhat  different  methods.  They  are  both  for  the  purpose 
of  enabling  one  set  of  men  to  appropriate  to  themselves  the 
fruits  of  their  neighbours'  industry — the  one  by  the  coarse 
method  of  fraud,  the  other  by  the  somewhat  more  refined  method 
of  fraudulent  taxation. 

The  protective  system  is,  therefore,  nothing  more  than  a  method 
by  which  producers  endeavour  to  force  consumers  to  pay  a  higher 
price  than  they  otherwise  would  do  for  their  commodities.  Now 
let  us  consider  a  different  case. 

Suppose  that  the  Legislature,  being  entirely  composed  of  con- 
sumers, should  pass  a  law  forbidding  the  farmers  to  sell  their 
produce  above  a  certain  price,  or  to  export  it  to  foreign  countries, 
where  they  might  find  a  better  market  for  it.  Or  suppose  that 
laws  were  made  to  prevent  workmen  demanding  above  a  certain 
sum  as  wages,  or  compelling  producers  to  bring  their  products 
to  market,  and  accept  a  price  for  them  much  below  what  they 
would  fetch  if  there  were  no  such  law.  This  would  be  a  case 
on  the  part  of  consumers  precisely  analogous  to  what  protection 
is  on  the  part  of  producers. 

This  form  of  injustice  did  formerly  prevail  to  a  certain  extent 
in  this  country,  but  it  never  acquired  a  distinctive  name  in  our 
language  as  it  did  in  France.  During  the  height  of  the  French 
Revolution,  in  1793,  when  the  insecurity  of  property  had  scared 
away  almost  all  sorts  of  produce  from  the  market,  the  French 
Convention  passed  the  severest  laws  to  limit  the  price  of  com- 
modities, forbidding  persons  to  sell  their  produce  above  a  certain 
fixed  price,  whence  they  were  called  the  laws  of  the  Maximum, 
As  might  have  been  foreseen,  these  laws  only  aggravated  the  evil, 
and  their  disastrous  effects  are  set  forth  with  great  minuteness 
in  the  third,  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  volumes  of  Alison's  History 
of  Europe  (seventh  edition),  though  the  author  overlooks  the  fact 
that  the  very  same  objections  apply  against  the  system  of  pro- 
tection, of  which  he  is  so  strong  an  advocate. 

Each  of  these  systems,  then,  is  erroneous,  but  in  opposite 
directions  —  that  of  Protection,  by  which  the  producer  obliges 
the  consumer  to  buy  from  him  his  produce  at  a  price  above  its 
natural  value;  that  of  the  Maximum,  by  which  the  consumer 
obliges  the  producer  to  sell  to  him  his  produce  at  a  price  below 
its  natural  market  value.     Now  every  law  whatever  which  interferes 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  79 

with  the  natural  course  of  trade,  which  attempts  to  regulate  the 
wages  of  labour  or  the  price  of  commodities,  which  attempts  to 
meddle  with  the  free  exchange  of  industry  or  products  between 
man  and  man,  must  necessarily  fall  under  one  of  these  forms  of 
error.  Every  such  law  sins  against  natural  justice,  more  or  less, 
in  one  direction  or  the  other,  either  as  it  assumes  the  form  of 
Protection  or  the  Maximum;  and  it  is  just  as  clear  as  the  sun 
at  noonday  that  the  only  true,  just,  and  proper  course  is  to  establish 
and  maintain  absolute  freedom  of  exchange. 

The  fact  is,  that  both  of  these  erroneous  systems — Protection 
and  the  Maximum — as  we  pointed  out  forty  years  ago,  and  which  is 
now  generally  recognised,  are  forms  of  Socialism.  They  are  both 
especially  designed  for  the  very  purpose  of  interfering  with  the 
natural  value  of  commodities.  Consequently,  whichever  of  the 
parties  is  enabled  to  compel  the  other  to  part  with  his  property 
at  a  different  rate  than  what  he  would  if  unconstrained,  is  able 
to  appropriate  to  himself  a  portion  of  the  other's  property.  And 
this  is  the  very  essence  of  Socialism.  Protection  is  the  Socialism 
of  producers;  the  Maximum  is  the  Socialism  of  consumers.  And 
nothing  is  more  natural  than  to  find  that  where  the  one  doctrine 
is  popular  with  one  party,  the  other  doctrine  is  popular  with  the 
other  party.  Of  this  we  may  see  examples  in  foreign  countries, 
where  Protection  is  the  creed  of  the  State,  and  Socialism  is  the 
alarmingly-increasing  creed  of  the  people. 

Now,  the  idea  which  was  at  the  root  of  all  this  legislation  was 
that  Cost  of  Production  should  regulate  Value,  and  that  those 
who  had  produced  articles  had  the  right  to  have  remunerative 
prices  secured  to  them  by  law.  This  idea  was  a  very  natural 
one  to  occur  to  producers,  and  when  we  think  of  the  condition 
of  Parliament  when  this  species  of  legislation  was  in  fashion,  it 
is  not  surprising  that  it  prevailed.  In  the  last  century,  it  is  true, 
there  were  at  various  times  laws  enacted  for  disturbing  the  natural 
course  of  commerce ;  but  the  corn  laws,  which  lasted,  with  various 
modifications,  until  Sir  Robert  Peel  abolished  them,  were  enacted  in 
181 5.  Now,  what  was  the  state  of  Parliament  at  that  time?  One 
branch  was  entirely  composed,  as  it  still  mostly  is,  of  agriculturists ; 
the  other  principally  of  agriculturists  and  the  nominees  of  agri- 
culturists, as  well  as  great  manufacturers,  great  merchants,  great 
shipowners,  and  great  producers  of  all  sorts.  It  was  entirely  a 
Parliament  of  sellers  —  a  vast,  close,  and  corrupt  combination. 
The  great  body  of  the  people,  i.e.,  the  consumers,  had  very  little 
influence  in  the  House  of  Commons.     The  sellers  had  a  complete 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


80  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  I. 

monopoly  of  law-making,  and  their  legislation  was  exactly  what 
might  have  been  expected.  All  the  producers,  in  turn,  were 
permitted  to  plunder. the  public  for  their  own  benefit.  It  was 
nothing  more  than  a  gigantic  conspiracy  of  all  the  sellers  against 
all  the  buyers.  These  laws  were  a  striking  proof  that  no  single 
interest  can  be  entrusted  with  the  power  to  frame  laws  for  the 
whole  community  in  a  spirit  of  justice;  but,  to  ensure  that,  all 
interests  must  have  a  voice. 

These  considerations  are,  we  think,  sufficient  to  place  the  doctrine 
of  Free  Exchange  on  an  impregnable  moral  basis,  and  we  have 
now  to  consider  the  effect  of  Adam  Smith's  grand  demonstration, 
that  in  commerce  both  sides  gain.  The  Economists  keenly  main- 
tained  the  right  of  free  exchange ;  but  from  their  doctrine,  that 
in  commerce  neither  side  gains,  this  was  but  a  barren  truth. 
Sut  Smith's  demonstration,  that  in  commerce  both  sides  gain, 
"puFjhe  matter  in  a  much  more  striking  and  practical  light.  This, 
j)f  all  the  services  he  has  done  to  Economics,  may_be_considered 
as  his  chief  achievement — one  which  alone,  from  its  stupendous 
consequences  and  eflects  on  national  policy,~~would  entitle  him 
to  immortal  glory.  " 

""The 'essence  of  Adam  Smith's  doctrine  is  that  the  wider  and 
more  extensive  commercial  intercourse  is  among  nations,  the  more 
prosperous  and  wealthy  they  all  become.  Every  one,  in  seeking  his 
own  advantage,  benefits  others  as  well ;  because  if  a  man  wants 
to  acquire"  any  object  he  must  have  to  offer  in  exchange  for  it 
something  which  other  people  want.  Different  countries  have 
different  advantages  for  producing  commodities  for  the  enjoyment 
and  satisfaction  of  mankind.  It  is  the^interesFof  the  whole  world 
that  all  commodities"  sTiould  be  produced  in  those  places  where  they 
can  be  obtamecTbest  and  cheapest,  and  exported  to  those  places 
where  they  can  only  be  produced  of  inferior  quality,  and  ata 
greater  cost.  Thus  the  whole  world  will  obtain  the  greatest 
amount  of  enjoyments  an?  l&tisTactjons^al  IheJjgasT  labour~and 
dostH  ~~~ 

Thus  absolute  freedom  of  commerce  and  exchange  throughout 
the  whole  world  is  the  true  nature  of  things.  But  when  hostile 
tariffs  are  interposed  they  act  at  once  as  a  barrier,  and  diminish 
the  commercial  intercourse  of  nations,  to  their  mutual  impoverish- 
ment. Protective  tariffs  are  expressly  made  for  the  purpose  of 
forcing  commerce  out  of  its  natural  course  and  development, 
and  that  alone  is  sufficient  to  condemn  them.  This  is  so  obvious 
that  we  need  not  dwell  on  it  further. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


.UNIVERSITY] 


1^**— •^ 


Ch.  in.]  History  of  Economies^   -ll'on     - 

It  is,  however,  necessary  to  correct  an  assertion  which  is  by 
no  means  uncommon.  It  is  well  known  that  Cobden,  in  his 
wonderful  campaigns,  many  times  declared  that  if  England  would 
lead  the  way  other  nations  would  quickly  adopt  Free  Trade.  At 
that  time  there  seemed  every  prospect  that  this  hope  would  be 
realised.  After  his  great  victory  in  England,  Cobden  made  a 
triumphal  progress  throughout  Europe.  Everywhere  he  was  re- 
ceived like  a  great  conqueror.  The  success  of  free  trade  legisla- 
tion in  England  gave  an  immense  stimulus  to  free  trade  doctrines 
in  France,  the  birthplace  and  cradle  of  Economics  and  free  trade. 
In  1846  and  1847  numerous  Economists,  among  whom  Michel 
Chevalier  and  Frederic  Bastiat  were  the  most  conspicuous  leaders, 
got  up  an  association  and  agitation  in  France  on  the  model  of 
the  Anti-Corn  Law  League  in  England,  and  excited  immense 
enthusiasm.  The  movement  had  the  best  prospect  of  success 
when  the  French  Revolution  of  1848  broke  out,  and  quickly  set 
all  Europe  in  a  blaze.  That  of  course  extinguished  all  hopes  of 
Free  Trade.  When  thrones  were  rocking  to  their  foundations,  and 
crowns  were  tumbling  in  the  dust,  statesmen  could  give  no  attention 
to  Economics.  Inter  arma  Economics  silet.  And  instead  of 
Economics,  the  wildest  Socialism  got  the  upper  hand.  The 
Socialists  knew  instinctively  that  true  Economics  was  their  deadly 
enemy,  so  they  abolished  all  the  chairs  of  Economics  in  France. 
Under  the  fatal  advice  of  Louis  Blanc  they  established  the  AtSliers 
Nationaux  (of  which  I  have  given  an  account  in  my  Dictionary 
of  Political  Economy),  where  every  workman  was  to  be  provided 
with  work  out  of  the  resources  of  the  State.  But  though  the  State 
could  pay  workmen  to  produce  articles,  it  could  not  provide  pur- 
chasers to  buy  them,  so  that,  to  prevent  bankruptcy,  the  Ateliers 
Nationaux  had  to  be  suppressed,  at  the  cost  of  the  most  terrible 
civil  war  ever  raised  in  any  city. 

Napoleon  III.,  with  the  advice  and  assistance  of  Rouher,  Cheva- 
lier, Cobden,  and  Mallet,  negotiated  a  commercial  treaty  with 
England  in  i860,  which  considerably  relaxed  the  protection  system 
then  established.  But  this  treaty  was  carried  by  the  autocratic 
power  of  the  Emperor,  and  was  utterly  distasteful  to  the  great 
jdbss  of  the  French  people,  who  were  now  mainly  protectionist 
and  socialist,  which  are  one  and  the  same  thing.  And,  alas ! 
France,  which  in  the  last  century  was  the  beacon  to  spread  the 
light  of  free  trade  throughout  the  world,  is  now  enveloped  in  the 
deepest  darkness  of  protection  and  socialism  ;  nor  does  there  seem 
any  immediate  prospect  of  her  emerging  from  it. 

G 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


82  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

Fallacy  of  Reciprocity  and  Retaliation. 

Now,  a  considerable  number  of  persons,  seeing  that  other  nations 
not  only  have  not  followed  the  example  of  England,  but,  on  the 
contrary,  have  retrogressed,  and  are  now  even  more  protectionist 
than  they  were  in  1847,  anc*  tnat  UP  to  tn*s  ^me  Cobden's  hopes 
have  been  falsified,  have  maintained  that  what  Cobden  only  re- 
garded as  a  hopeful  prospect  was,  in  his  view,  the  necessary 
corollary  of  England's  adoption  of  free  trade;  and  that  as  other 
nations  have  plunged  deeper  and  deeper  into  protection  and 
socialism,  England  should  do  so  likewise.  They  clamour  against 
what  they  are  pleased  to  designate  as  one-sided  free  trade,  and, 
under  the  specious  names  of  reciprocity  and  fair  trade,  they  are 
calling  out  for  England  to  retaliate  by  enacting  protective  tariffs 
against  those  nations  which  have  enacted  protective  tariffs  against 
her,  and  so  to  do  unto  them  as  they  do  unto  her.  If  this  were 
carried  out,  England  would  have  to  revert  to  the  darkest  days 
of  protection. 

It  has  been  frequently  said  that  if  Cobden  were  alive  now,  and 
saw  the  falsification  of  his  hopes,  he  would  advocate  reciprocity 
and  fair  trade,  as  they  are  pleased  to  term  it  But  those  who  say  so 
never  studied  Cobden's  doctrines.  Constantly  and  uniformly  he 
inculcated  that  England  ought  to  adopt  free  trade  whether  other 
nations  did  so  or  not,  and  even  if  all  the  world  were  against  her,  as 
is  very  much  the  case  at  present. 

Having  a  perfect  recollection  of  the  great  free  trade  discussions,  I 
have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  Cobden  would  have  done  nothing 
of  the  sort  which  the  reciprocitarians  and  fair  traders  would  attribute 
to  him.  His  constant  maxim  was,  that  the  true  way  to  fight  hostile 
tariffs  is  by  free  trade. 

No  doubt  all  these  hostile  tariffs  are  extremely  exasperating. 
They  inflict  incalculable  injury,  not  only  upon  the  wealth  and 
prosperity  of  England,  but  upon  the  nations  themselves,  and  all 
others  in  the  world.  But  if,  as  some  hotheaded  and  inconsiderate 
persons  urge,  England  were  to  resort  to  reciprocity  and  retaliation, 
she  would  merely  double  the  mischief.  If  the  present  hostile 
tariffs  destroy  an  incalculable  amount  of  commercial  intercourse^ 
a  resort  to  reciprocity  and  retaliation  would  destroy  it  infinitely 
more.  As  Sir  Louis  Mallet  pithily  said,  "  If  one  tariff  is  bad,  two 
are  worse."  If  foreign  nations  smite  us  on  one  cheek  by  their  hostile 
tariffs,  if  we  followed  the  advice  of  the  reciprocitarians,  and  retaliated, 
we  should  simply  smite  ourselves  very  hard  on  the  other  cheek. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  IIL]  History  of  Economics  83 

I  will  now  endeavour  to  show  that  it  is  for  the  interest  of  this 
country  to  adopt  free  trade,  irrespective  of  the  policy  of  foreign 
nations,  and  that  both  the  theories  of  retaliatory  duties  and  reci- 
procity are  erroneous. 

In  order  to  demonstrate  this,  let  us  suppose  two  cases.  First,  let 
us  suppose  that  England  and  France  have  very  few  duties,  or  none 
at  all,  on  each  other's  productions,  and  under  these  laws  a  certain 
amount  of  commercial  intercourse  takes  place.  Let  us  now  suppose 
that,  for  some  reason  or  another,  France  takes  umbrage  at  Eng- 
land, and,  in  order  to  punish  her,  imposes  heavy  duties  on  English 
products.  Without  at  present  stopping  to  inquire  what  are  the 
effects  of  this  conduct  on  France  herself,  it  is  evident  that  the 
result  is  to  limit  the  demand  for  English  goods.  It  manifestly 
cripples  British  industry,  and  by  this  means  a  certain  amount  of 
injury  is  done  to  England.  England,  being  irritated,  begins  to 
think  of  revenge,  and  just  at  that  moment  in  comes  a  protectionist 
in  a  fit  of  blind,  unreasoning  passion,  and  cries  out,  "We  must 
retaliate!  Put  a  heavy  tax  on  all  French  produce."  In  an  evil 
hour  England  listens  to  protectionist  advice,  and  places  heavy 
retaliating  duties  on  French  produce,  by  way  of  punishing  France. 
Suppose  that  from  these  duties  ;£i, 000,000  is  raised.  Who  pays 
this  £1,000,000  of  duties  ?  The  protectionist,  seeing  that  this  sum 
of  money  is  raised  from  these  goods  which  belong  to  Frenchmen, 
and  come  from  France,  by  some  incomprehensible  jumble  of  ideas 
calls  this  "taxing  the  foreigner,"  and  thinks  that  he  is  making 
the  Frenchman  pay.  But  let  us  examine  the  case  carefully.  In 
the  first  place,  who  pays  the  import  duties?  It  is  quite  clear 
that  it  is  not  the  Frenchman  who  pays  them,  but  the  British 
consumer.  The  import  duties  are  charged  in  the  price  to  the 
consumer,  and,  therefore,  by  placing  import  duties  on  goods,  it 
is  ourselves  we  tax,  and  not  the  foreigner.  Thus,  England  being 
irritated  at  French  ill-temper,  gets  in  a  passion,  and  immediately 
fines  herself  ^1,000,000. 

The  price  of  French  produce  being  thus  raised,  of  course  limits 
the  demand  for  it,  and  it  injures  France  so  far  by  crippling  their 
industry,  but  not  by  making  them  pay  the  tax  upon  it.  As,  there- 
fore, by  placing  retaliatory  duties  on  French  produce,  we  take 
less  of  it,  they  necessarily  take  less  of  ours  in  return;  and  this 
also  still  further  cripples  British  industry,  throws  British  workmen 
out  of  employment,  causes  less  demand  for  British  shipping,  and, 
in  addition  to  all  this,  raises  a  large  sum  by  way  of  taxation  on 
the  British  consumer,  besides  the  inconvenience  of  either  making 

0  2 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


84  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  L 

persons  forego  what  they  have  been  accustomed  to,  or  by  making 
them  pay  a  higher  price  for  it — reducing  their  means  of  purchasing 
other  articles.  By  the  method  of  retaliatory  duties,  when  the 
Frenchman  smites  us  on  one  cheek,  we  immediately  hit  ourselves 
an  extremely  hard  slap  on  the  other.  The  Frenchman,  by  his 
duties,  does  us  an  injury,  and  we,  by  retaliating,  immediately  do 
ourselves  a  great  deal  more ;  and,  indeed,  it  would  not  be  difficult 
to  show  that  the  country  which  imposes  the  duty  does  itself  a 
great  deal  more  injury  than  its  antagonist.  The  same  arguments, 
of  course,  apply  to  France. 

Now  let  us  take  another  case.  Suppose  that  France  and  Eng- 
land, being  afflicted  with  protectionist  ideas,  have  mutually  imposed 
heavy  duties,  not  absolutely  prohibitive,  on  each  other's  produce. 
Suppose  that  under  these  duties  a  certain  amount  of  trade  takes 
place  between  them ;  then  England,  being  brought  to  understand 
that  it  is  she  herself,  and  not  France,  who  pays  the  import  duties, 
resolves  to  make  a  general  reduction  of  her  import  duties  without 
waiting  for  France  to  alter  hers.  By  this  means  the  price  of 
French  produce  is  lowered  to  British  consumers,  a  greater  demand 
for  it  takes  place,  and  the  French  producers  have  more  money  to 
spend.  Then  they  in  turn  take  more  goods  from  England,  and 
this  sets  British  industry  in  motion,  gives  employment  to  British 
workmen  and  to  British  shipping.  Is  it  not  clear,  therefore,  that  it 
is  for  the  advantage  of  England  to  lower  her  duties,  whether  France 
does  so  or  not?  By  lowering  the  duties  we  are  taking  the  burden 
off  our  own  backs,  and  not  that  of  the  foreigner,  though  of  course 
it  benefits  him  too,  as  it  gives  him  more  employment.  If  the 
foreigner  could  be  induced  to  do  so  too,  it  would  still  further 
increase  the  mutual  benefit.  It  may  be  laid  down  certainly,  as 
a  rule,  that  the  country  which  raises  or  lowers  its  import  duties 
injures  or  benefits  itself  much  more  than  it  injures  or  benefits 
its  neighbour.  And  has  not  all  this  been  found  to  be  true  by 
experience?  And  now  let  us  ask  who  are  the  true  "friends  to 
British  industry  " — the  protectionists  or  the  free  traders  ? 

The  first  of  these  cases  shows  the  mischievous  operation  of 
retaliatory  duties,  and  the  second  the  fallacy  of  the  reciprocity 
theory,  and  they  completely  demonstrate  the  free  trade  axiom, 
which  is  so  sore  a  puzzle  to  protectionists — The  true  way  to  fight 
hostile  tariffs  is  by  free  imports. 

Retaliation,  then,  is  not  to  be  thought  of.  England  may  justly 
fume  and  fret,  but  she  must  keep  her  temper  and  possess  her 
soul  in  patience.     There  is   no  remedy  but  time  and  patience. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  85 

When  protectionist  policy  once  gets  the  upper  hand,  the  natural 
tendency  of  its  advocates  is  to  strain  it  till  it  cracks.  When 
protectionists  do  not  reap  the  benefits  they  expect  from  protection, 
their  constant  cry  is  for  more,  and  always  more,  protection.  We  see 
this  in  Russia,  Germany,  France,  Italy,  and,  most  conspicuously, 
in  the  United  States.  In  this  last-mentioned  country  they  at 
last  perceived  that  they  had  bent  the  bow  too  far,  and  they  have 
recently  somewhat  relaxed  the  strain;  but  how  long  they  will 
continue  in  this  mood  no  human  being  can  tell.  But  whatever 
other  nations  may  do,  England  must  endure  to  the  end,  and  steadily 
keep  the  light  of  free  trade  burning  amid  despondency,  gloom, 
and  darkness,  in  the  hope  that  time,  experience,  reflection,  and 
example  may  bring  other  nations  to  a  better  frame  of  mind. 

We  are  happy  to  be  able  to  support  these  views  by  a  passage 
written  by  one  of  those  illustrious  Scots  who  were  an  undying 
honour  to  their  own  native  land,  and  an  unspeakable  blessing 
to  those  nations  they  were  called  to  rule  —  Sir  Thomas  Munro, 
Governor  of  Madras.  In  1825,  writing  to  a  friend,  he  says : 
"  There  is  another  point  on  which  anxiety  is  shown  where  I  think 
there  ought  to  be  none — I  mean  that  of  other  nations  granting 
similar  remissions  on  our  trade.  Why  should  we  trouble  ourselves 
about  this?  We  ought  surely  not  to  be  restrained  from  doing 
ourselves  good  by  taking  their  goods  as  cheap  as  we  can  get  them, 
because  they  won't  follow  our  example.  If  they  will  not  make 
our  goods  cheaper,  and  take  more  of  them,  they  will  at  least 
take  what  they  did  before ;  so  that  we  suffer  no  less  on  this,  while 
we  gain  on  the  other  side.  I  think  it  is  better  that  we  should 
have  no  engagements  with  foreign  nations  about  reciprocal  duties, 
and  that  it  will  be  more  convenient  to  leave  them  to  their  own 
discretion  in  fixing  the  rate,  whether  high  or  low." 

So  wrote  this  sagacious  Scot  in  1825,  by  which  it  will  be  seen  that 
he  completely  anticipated  Cobden's  arguments,  and  in  other  respects 
the  ideas  he  put  forth  then  are  only  now  being  realised  in  India. 

One  example  alone  is  sufficient  to  prove  the  truth  of  this  policy. 
Even  in  former  times,  when  all  nations  were  protectionist,  there 
were  always  a  certain  number  of  free  cities,  and  their  wealth  and 
prosperity,  while  all  nations  were  weighed  down  with  protection, 
completely  establish  the  truth  of  the  doctrine  of  Sir  Thomas 
Munro  and  Cobden.  And  if  free  cities  were  enabled  to  prosper, 
while  all  the  rest  of  the  world  was  protectionist,  does  not  the  same 
argument  apply  to  England?  If  so  be,  England  must  continue 
to  the  end  as  the  free  port  and  market  of  the  world. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


86  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

A  war  of  tariffs  is  only  one  degree  less  injurious  than  a  war  of 
sabres  and  cannon. 

Thus  we  see  how  true  Economics  throws  a  clear  and  steady  light 
on  the  path  of  national  policy. 

On  Smith' 8  Definition  of  Wealth. 

Having  thus  set  forth  Adam  Smith's  magnificent  services  to 
Commerce  in  general,  and  their  effects  on  international  policy, 
we  must  now  inquire  more  particularly  into  his  conception  of  the 
positive  science  itself.  The  first  book  is  on  what  he  calls  Pro- 
duction and  Distribution,  but  in  reality  it  is  the  Theory  of  Value, 
or  of  Commerce,  in  accordance  with  the  meaning  given  to  the 
expression  by  the  Economists.  And  as  the  word  Wealth  is  the 
basis  of  the  whole  science,  we  must  investigate  what  Smith  means 
by  Wealth, 

It  is  somewhat  strange  that  though  Smith  entitles  his  work 
"  An  Inquiry  into  the  Nature  and  Causes  of  the  Wealth  of  Nations" 
he  nowhere  tells  us  what  he  means  by  Wealth.  Whately  has  well 
observed  that  Smith's  title  supplies  only  a  name  for  the  subject 
matter,  and  not  for  the  science  itself. 

We  must  now  endeavour  to  collect  what  Smith  meant  by 
"  Wealth."  We  must  remember  that  by  Wealth  the  Economists 
meant  the  Material  Products  of  the  earth  which  are  brought  into 
Commerce  and  exchanged,  and  those  only.  They  expressly  ex- 
cluded Labour  and  Rights  from  the  term  Wealth;  thus,  they 
made  Labour,  Materiality,  and  Exchangeability  as  neces- 
sary to  Wealth,  but  of  these  they  made  Exchangeability  as  the 
real  essence  of  Wealth,  and  Labour  and  Materiality  only  as 
the  accessories  or  accidents  of  Wealth,  because  they  excluded 
the  material  products  of  the  earth  which  were  not  brought  into 
commerce  and  exchanged  from  the  term  Wealth. 

Smith  does  not  anywhere  expressly  define  Wealth,  but  at  the 
end  of  the  Introduction  he  speaks  of  "the  real  Wealth  of  the 
country — the  annual  produce  of  the  Land  and  Labour  of  the  society  " ; 
and  from  the  number  of  times  he  repeats  this  phrase,  we  may 
assume  that  to  be  very  much  his  idea  of  it,  especially  as  it  was 
an  expression  in  common  use  by  the  Economists  of  other 
countries. 

But  it  is  to  be  observed  that  Smith  has  entirely  omitted  Ex- 
changeability from  his  description  of  Wealth  in  this  place. 

Now,  upon  examining  this  expression,  it  is  very  evident  that 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  87 

it  is  ambiguous.  It  is  not  clear  whether  it  means  the  annual 
produce  of  land  alone,  and  the  annual  produce  of  labour  alone, 
or  the  annual  produce  of  land  and  labour  combined.  It  is  probable 
that  he  meant  the  latter. 

Whichever  way  the  expression  is  interpreted,  it  is  manifest  that  it 
is  far  too  wide,  because  if  it  be  laid  down  absolutely  that  "the 
annual  produce  of  land  and  labour?  either  separately  or  combined, 
is  Wealth,  then  every  useless  product  of  the  earth  is  Wealth  as 
well  as  the  most  useful — the  tares  as  well  as  the  wheat.  If  a  diver 
fetches  a  pearl  oyster  from  the  deep  sea,  the  shell  is  as  much 
the  "  produce  of  land  and  labour "  as  the  pearl  itself.  So  if  a 
nugget  of  gold  or  a  diamond  is  obtained  from  a  mine,  the  rubbish 
it  is  found  in,  and  brought  up  with,  is  as  much  the  "produce  of 
land  and  labour  "  as  the  gold  or  the  diamond;  and  innumerable  other 
instances  of  this  sort  might  be  cited. 

So  also  every  useless  work  done  would  be  Wealth.  Thus,  if 
a  number  of  labourers  were  to  raise  a  mound  in  Salisbury  plain, 
or  build  a  palace  in  the  middle  of  the  Sahara,  that  would  be 
Wealth.  The  simplest  example  of  the  "produce  of  land  and 
labour"  is  children  making  dirt  pies;  so  that  if  this  definition 
of  Smith's  is  to  be  accepted,  the  way  to  augment  the  Wealth  of 
the  country  would  be  to  set  all  the  dirty  children  in  it  to  make 
mud  pies ! 

Moreover,  this  definition  is  far  too  narrow.  The  land  itself 
on  which  a  city  is  built  is  Wealth.  The  owners  of  it  obtain  a 
great  revenue  by  simply  allowing  other  people  to  build  houses 
on  it.  The  land  on  which  London  is  built  is  worth  thousands 
of  millions  of  money,  and  the  land  itself  is  certainly  not  the 
"annual  produce  of  land  and  labour,"  either  separately  or 
combined. 

Moreover,  cattle  and  flocks  and  herds  are  of  great  value,  and 
are  Wealth;  and  how  are  flocks  and  herds  and  cattle  the  "annual 
produce  of  land  and  labour"? 

There  are  besides  many  species  of  timber  trees  which  are  of 
great  value  as  they  stand  on  the  ground,  before  any  person  has 
touched  them.  How  are  they  the  "annual  produce  of  land  and 
labour"? — unless,  indeed,  we  agree  with  M'Culloch,  that  the  growth 
of  a  tree  is  labour ! 

So,  many  other  examples  might  be  cited. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


88  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 


Smith  classes  Human  Abilities,  or  Labour,  as  Wealth. 

Moreover,  under  the  title  of  "  Fixed  Capital,"  Smith  enumerates 
"the  acquired  and  useful  abilities  of  all  the  inhabitants  or 
members  of  the  society.  The  acquisition  of  such  talents  by  the 
maintenance  of  the  acquirer  during  his  education,  study,  or 
apprenticeship,  always  costs  a  real  expense,  which  is  a  Capital 
fixed  and  realised  as  it  were  in  his  person.  These  Talents  as 
they  make  a  part  of  his  Fortune,  so  do  they  likewise  of  that  of 
the  society  to  which  he  belongs." 

So  also  he  says: — "The  Property  which  every  man  has  in  his 
own  Labour,  as  it  is  the  original  foundation  of  all  other  property, 
so  it  is  the  most  sacred  and  inevitable.  The  Patrimony  of  the  poor 
man  lies  in  the  strength  and  dexterity  of  his  hands." 

These  passages  entirely  coincide  with  the  argument  of  the 
Eryxiasy  already  cited,  and  given  in  the  article  Wealth  in  the 
following  book.  Thus  it  is  seen  that  Smith  expressly  classes 
Human  Abilities,  or  Labour,  as  Wealth.  Now  Human  Abilities 
are  certainly  not  the  "produce  of  land,"  nor  are  they  the  "produce 
of  land  and  labour"  combined.  It  may  be  said  that  acquired 
abilities  are  the  produce  of  Labour,  but  certainly  natural  abilities 
are  not  the  produce  of  Labour,  nor  are  abilities  natural  or  acquired, 
the  "  annual  produce  of  land  and  labour." 

Thus  Smith  has  already  broken  away  from  the  doctrine  of  the 
Economists  that  Wealth  is  to  be  restricted  to  the  material  products 
of  the  earth,  because  they  especially  excluded  Labour  from  the  title 
of  Wealth.  And  now  we  see  the  inconvenience  of  the  nomencla- 
ture of  the  Economists.  Labour  is  an  exchangeable  commodity. 
It  may  be  bought  and  sold,  it  has  value,  and  its  value  may  be 
measured  in  money.  But  how  are  we  to  speak  of  the  "  Production, 
Distribution,  and  Consumption  "  of  Labour  ? 

Thus  Smith,  in  these  and  many  other  passages,  expressly  acknow- 
ledges Labour,  or  the  second  order  of  Economic  Quantities,  to  be 
Wealth;  and  he  has  a  chapter  discussing  Wages  as  the  Price  of 
Labour. 

Smith  admits  Right8  to  be  Wealth. 

Hence  the  definition  of  the  Science  of  Economics  as  the  "  Pro- 
duction, Distribution,  and  Consumption  of  Wealth"  has  received  a 
very  awkward  wrench  by  admitting  Labour  into  it  as  Wealth.  But 
more  remains  behind.     For  under  the  term  Circulating  Capital, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  89 

Smith  expressly  includes  Bank  Notes,  Bills  of  Exchange,  and  other 
securities,  which  are  merely  Rights  of  Action  recorded  on  paper. 
But  these  Rights  of  Action  are  Credit:  hence  Smith  expressly 
includes  Credit  under  Capital. 

He  says — "A  particular  banker  lends  among  his  customers  his 
own  Promissory  Notes  to  the  extent,  we  shall  suppose,  of  a  hundred 
thousand  pounds.  As  these  Notes  serve  all  the  purposes  of  money, 
his  debtors  pay  him  the  same  interest  as  if  he  had  lent  them  so 
much  money.  This  is  the  source  of  his  gain.  Though  he  has  in 
general  in  circulation,  therefore,  notes  to  the  extent  of  a  hundred 
thousand  pounds,  twenty  thousand  pounds  in  gold  and  silver  may 
frequently  be  a  sufficient  provision  for  answering  occasional 
demands.  By  this  operation,  therefore,  twenty  thousand  pounds 
in  gold  and  silver  perform  all  the  functions  which  a  hundred 
thousand  would  otherwise  have  performed.  The  same  exchanges 
may  be  made,  the  same  quantity  of  consumable  goods  may  be 
circulated  and  distributed  to  their  proper  consumers  by  means  of 
his  promissory  notes  to  the  value  of  a  hundred  thousand  pounds,  as 
by  an  equal  value  of  gold  and  silver  money." 

Again, — "  Let  us  suppose,  for  example,  that  the  whole  circulating 
money  of  some  particular  country  amounted  at  a  particular  time  to 
one  million  sterling,  that  sum  being  then  sufficient  for  circulating 
the  whole  annual  produce  of  their  land  and  labour.  Let  us  suppose, 
too,  that  some  time  thereafter  different  banks  and  bankers  issued 
promissory  notes  payable  to  bearer  to  the  extent  of  one  million, 
reserving  in  their  different  coffers  two  hundred  thousand  pounds 
for  answering  occasional  demands.  There  would  remain,  therefore, 
in  circulation  eight  hundred  thousand  in  gold  and  silver,  and  a 
million  of  bank  notes,  or  eighteen  hundred  thousand  pounds  of 
paper  and  money  together." 

Again, — "A  paper  money,  consisting  in  bank  notes  issued  by 
people  of  undoubted  credit,  payable  on  demand,  without  any 
condition,  and,  in  fact,  always  readily  paid  as  soon  as  presented, 
is,  in  every  respect,  equal  in  value  to  gold  and  silver  money,  since 
gold  and  silver  money  can  at  any  time  be  had  for  it.  Whatever  is 
either  bought  or  sold  for  such  paper  must  necessarily  be  bought  and 
sold  as  cheap  as  it  could  have  been  for  gold  and  silver." 

These  extracts  are  quite  sufficient  to  prove  the  point  we  are 
enforcing,  that  Smith  admits  one  class  of  Rights  to  be  Circulating 
Capital,  or  Wealth.  He  puts  a  million  of  notes  on  exactly  the  same 
footing  as  an  equal  amount  of  gold  and  silver.  He  admits  that 
bankers,   by  issuing  a  million   of    notes,   augment   the   mass  of 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


go  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics      [Bk.  i. 

exchangeable  property  to  that  amount  Now  what  are  these  Bank 
Notes  ?  They  are  simply  so  many  circulating  Rights  of  Action, 
Credits,  or  Debts.  They  are  the  species  of  Property  termed 
Credit,  and  thus  we  see  that  Smith  classes  Credit  under  the  term 
Capital. 

This  class  of  Rights,  however,  is  only  one  of  a  gigantic  mass  of 
various  kinds  of  Rights,  which,  since  Smith's  time,  have  increased 
in  a  vastly  greater  ratio  than  material  property.  At  the  present 
time  the  property  of  this  nature  of  different  kinds  amounts  to  scores 
of  thousands  of  millions  of  money.  It  is  termed  Incorporeal 
Property,  or  Incorporeal  Wealth. 

Now  these  Rights  of  Action,  Credits,  or  Debts,  as  well  as  the 
gigantic  mass  of  other  kinds  of  Rights  which  are  bought  and  sold, 
are  certainly  not  the  "  annual  produce  of  land  and  labour." 

Hence  we  see  that  Smith  classes  both  Labour  and  Rights  under 
the  title  of  Wealth,  which  the  Economists  expressly  excluded  from 
that  term ;  and  thus  he  completely  overthrew  the  doctrine  of  the 
Economists  and  others,  that  the  earth  is  the  only  source  of  Wealth. 

Thus  we  see  that  Smith's  definition  of  Wealth  as  the  "annual 
produce  of  land  and  labour" — assuming  that  we  have  interpreted 
him  correctly — entirely  fails.  It  is  at  once  far  too  wide  and  far  too 
narrow.  It  includes  a  mass  of  things  which  can  by  no  means  be 
called  Wealth,  and  it  excludes  by  far  the  greater  portion  of  what 
Smith  himself  classes  as  Wealth. 

Such  a  definition  of  Wealth,  too,  is  also  open  to  another  manifest 
objection,  which  is  patent  from  his  own  work.  For  if  it  be  laid 
down  absolutely  that  the  "annual  produce  of  land  and  labour"  is 
Wealth,  it  clearly  follows  that  if  anything  be  produced  by  "land 
and  labour,"  it  must  be  Wealth  in  all  times  and  in  all  places :  that 
what  is  once  wealth  must  always  be  wealth.  But  universal  experi- 
ence shews  that  such  a  doctrine  is  utterly  erroneous :  and  it  was  one 
of  the  points  expressly  enforced  by  Socrates  in  the  Eryxias  that 
anything  is  Wealth  only  where  it  is  wanted  and  Demanded,  that  is 
when  and  where  it  is  yjnpipov. 

And  after  laboriously  inculcating  through  several  hundred  pages 
that  Land  and  Labour  are  the  essentials  of  Wealth,  Smith  admits 
this.  He  says — "a  guinea  (which  may  be  admitted  to  be  the 
produce  of  land  and  labour)  may  be  considered  as  a  Bill  {i.e.  a 
Right)  for  a  certain  quantity  of  necessaries  and  conveniences  upon 
all  the  tradesmen  in  the  neighbourhood.  The  revenue  of  the 
person  to  whom  it  is  paid  does  not  so  properly  consist  in  the  piece 
of  gold  as  in  what  he  can  get  for  it,  or  in  what  he  can  exchange  it 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  91 

for.     If  it  could  be  exchanged  for  nothing  it  would,  like  a  Bill  upon  a 
bankrupt,  be  of  no  more  value  than  the  most  useless  piece  of  paper? 

Thus,  after  all,  Smith  admits  that  Exchangeability  is  the  real 
essence  of  Value  and  Wealth. 

The  incongruity  of  Smith's  conception  of  the  very  word,  which  is 
the  basis  of  the  whole  Science,  is  thus  apparent.  For  several 
hundred  pages  he  contends  that  the  "annual  produce  of  land  and 
labour"  is  absolute  Wealth,  and  then  at  last  he  says  that  unless  it  is 
Exchangeable  it  is  not  Wealth  at  all. 

So  far,  however,  he  makes  Labour  and  Materiality  as  necessary  to 
Wealth,  and  in  this  he  is  still  under  the  bondage  of  the  Economists ; 
but  afterwards  he  classes  human  abilities  as  Wealth,  in  which  there 
is  certainly  no  Materiality,  nor  does  it  seem  accurate  to  class  Labour 
itself  as  the  produce  of  Labour ;  and  after  that  again  he  classes 
Rights  of  action,  credit,  and  of  course  other  Rights  as  Wealth,  in 
which  there  is  neither  Labour  nor  Materiality. 

It  is  manifest  that  these  two  fundamental  concepts  of  Wealth  do 
not  coincide :  for  there  are  many  things  which  are  the  produce  of 
Land  and  Labour,  which  are  not  exchangeable:  or  which  are 
exchangeable  only  in  some  places  and  not  in  others,  and  at  some 
times  and  not  at  others:  and  there  are  stupendous  masses  of 
Exchangeable  Property — nay,  in  this  great  commercial  country 
enormously  the  greater  portion — which  are  in  no  way  whatever  the 
''produce  of  land  and  labour." 

The  utter  incongruity  of  ideas  in  the  beginning  of  Smith's  work  ¥ 
with  these  in  the  later  half  has  often  been  observed.  Ricardo  has 
adopted  the  former  half  of  the  work,  and  Whately  the  latter  half. 
Ricardo  adopts  Labour  as  the  essence  of  Value  and  Wealth, 
and  Whately  adopts  Exchangeability.  The  latter  part  of  Smith's 
work  is  utterly  incongruous  with  the  first.  In  accordance  with  the 
unanimous  doctrine  of  antiquity  we  adopt  Exchangeability  as 
the  sole  essence  and  principle  of  Wealth,  and  it  follows  that 
there  are  three  orders  of  Economical,  or  Exchangeable,  Quanti- 
ties as  the  ancients  shewed,  and  as  Smith  has  admitted. 

This  is  the  second  service  Smith  has  done  to  Economics.  He 
broke  through  the  narrow  dogma  of  the  Economists  that  it  was  to  be 
restricted  to  the  Exchanger  or  Commerce  of  the  material  products 
of  the  earth  only,  and  enlarged  it  so  as  to  embrace  all  Exchangeable 
Quantities  and  all  Exchanges. 

Smith  also  overthrew  the  dogma  of  the  Economists  that  agri- 
cultural is  the  only  productive  labour ;  he  shewed  that  the  labour  of 
artisans,  manufacturers,  and  commerce  are  all  productive,  and  enrich 
a  nation. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


92  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

Many  persons  might  find  a  difficulty  in  understanding  the  scope 
and  the  purpose  of  Smith's  first  two  books,  but  he  himself  says  that 
his  object  is  to  investigate  the  principles  which  regulate  the  exchange- 
able value  of  commodities.  Thus,  it  is  seen  that  the  subject-matter 
of  the  first  two  books  of  the  Wealth  of  Nations  is  a  treatise  on  com- 
merce, or  the  Theory  of  Value,  and  his  Editor,  McCulloch,  says  in  a 
note,  "  this  science  might  be  called  the  Science  of  Values." 

Such  are  the  main  outlines  of  Smith's  services  to  Economics. 


Confusion  of  Smith  on  Value, 

But,  unfortunately,  great  as  are  Smith's  services  to  Economics, 
it  may  be  questioned  whether  the  mischief  he  has  done  to  the 
science  does  not,  at  least,  counterbalance  them. 

We  have  now  to  direct  the  student's  attention  to  the  irretrievable 
confusion  he  has  caused  to  the  science  by  his  self-contradictions 
on  Value  in  Book  I.  chap.  v.  Of  this  chapter,  Horner  says l :  "  We 
have  been  under  the  necessity  of  suspending  our  progress  in  the 
perusal  of  the  Wealth  of  Nations,  on  account  of  the  insurmountable 
difficulties,  obscurity,  and  embarrassment,  in  which  the  reasonings  of 
the  fifth  chapter  are  involved  ....  the  discovery  that  I  did  not 
understand  Smith,  speedily  led  me  to  doubt  whether  Smith  under- 
stood himself." 

From  the  earliest  antiquity  every  writer  has  seen  that  the  Value  of 
a  thing  is  something  else  external  to  itself,  for  which  it  can  be 
exchanged. 

So  in  Book  I.  chap,  v.,  Smith  begins  by  saying  that  the  Value  of 
any  commodity  is  equal  to  the  Quantity  of  Labour  which  it  enables 
him  to  command  or  purchase.     Hence,  if  /  denotes  labour, 

A  =  /,  2/,  3/,  4/    .     .     . 

He  then  says  in  the  next  paragraph  that  is  the  same  thing  as  say- 
ing that  it  is  equal  to  the  Produce  of  labour  it  enables  him  to 
purchase :  or,  denoting  produce  by  /,  we  have 

A  =  /,  2/,  3/>,  4/>     .     .     . 

And  in  the  next  paragraph  he  says  that  the  Value  of  anything  is 
more  frequently  estimated  in  Money  than  either  in  labour  or  com- 
modities :  or,  denoting  Money  by  m, 

A  =  nt9  2m,  $m>  4m    .     .     . 


1  Memoirs  and  Correspondence  of  Horner,  vol.  i.  p.  163. 

tized  by  G00gle 


Digitiz 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  93 

Now,  though  it  has  been  pointed  out  that  these  modes  of 
estimating  the  Value  of  a  quantity  are  by  no  means  identical, 
we  observe  that  in  this  passage  Smith  defines  the  Value  of  a  thing 
to  be  something  external  to  itself.  The  Value  of  a  thing  is  some 
other  thing  for  which  it  can  be  exchanged.  Hence,  it  is  manifest 
that  the  Value  of  A  must  vary  directly  as  /,  /,  or  m.  The  greater  the 
Quantity  of  /, p>  or  m  that  can  be  got  for  A,  the  more  valuable  is  A: 
the  less  of  /,  /,  or  m  that  can  be  got  for  A,  the  less  valuable  is  A. 
It  is  also  perfectly  clear  that  if  any  change  whatever  takes  place  in  the 
exchangeable  relations  between  A  and  these  Quantities,  the  Value  of 
A  has  changed. 

Hence  Smith  admits  that  Value,  like  distance,  requires  two 
objects :  if  any  change  takes  place  in  the  position  of  either  of  these, 
the  distance  between  them  has  changed :  no  matter  in  which  the 
change  has  taken  place.  So  if  the  exchangeable  relation  between 
two  Quantities  changes,  their  value  has  changed,  no  matter  in  which 
the  change  takes  place. 

Hence  it  is  clear  that  there  can  be  no  such  thing  as  Invariable 
Value.  Nothing  whatever  can  by  any  possibility  have  an  Invariable 
Value  unless  the  relations  of  all  other  things  are  fixed  also. 

Hence  we  can  at  once  see  that  by  the  very  nature  of  things 
there  can  be  no  such  thing  as  an  invariable  Standard  of  Value  by 
which  to  measure  the  variations  in  value  of  other  things,  because, 
by  the  very  nature  of  things,  the  very  condition  of  anything  being 
invariable  in  value  is  that  nothing  else  shall  vary  in  value:  and 
consequently  the  very  condition  of  there  being  an  invariable  standard 
is  that  there  shall  be  no  variations  to  measure. 

Nevertheless,  a  very  large  body  of  Economists  have  set  out  upon 
this  wild-goose  chase — this  search  after  an  Invariable  Standard — 
which  it  is  utterly  contrary  to  the  nature  of  things  should  exist  at  all. 

Directly  after  the  passages  we  have  referred  to,  Smith  commences 
the  search  for  that  single  thing  which  is  to  be  the  Invariable  Standard 
of  Value. 

He  says  that  gold  and  silver  will  not  do  because  they  vary  in 
their  value — sometimes  they  can  purchase  more  and  sometimes  less 
labour  and  other  commodities.  Then  he  says :  "  But  as  a  measure 
of  quantity  such  as  the  natural  foot,  fathom,  or  handful,  which  is 
constantly  varying  its  own  quantity,  can  never  be  an  accurate 
measure  of  the  quantity  of  other  things,  so  a  commodity  which  is 
itself  continually  varying  in  its  own  value  can  never  be  an  accurate 
measure  of  the  value  of  other  commodities.  Equal  Quantities  of 
Labour \  at  all  times  and  places,  may  be  said  to  be  of  equal  value  to  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


94  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [bk.  I. 

labourer.  In  his  ordinary  state  of  health,  strength,  and  spirits,  in 
the  ordinary  degree  of  his  skill  and  dexterity,  he  must  always  lay 
down  the  same  portion  of  his  ease,  his  liberty,  his  happiness.  The 
price  which  he  pays  must  always  be  the  same,  whatever  the  quantity 
of  goods  which  he  receives  in  return  for  it  [which,  by  Smith's  own 
definition,  is  the  Value  of  his  labour].  Of  these,  indeed,  it  may 
sometimes  purchase  a  greater  and  sometimes  a  smaller  quantity, 
but  it  is  their  Value  which  varies,  not  thai  of  the  labour  which 
purchases  them.  At  all  times  and  places  that  is  dear  which  is 
difficult  to  come  at,  or  which  costs  much  labour  to  acquire;  and 
that  cheap  which  is  to  be  had  easily,  or  with  very  little  labour. 
Labour  alone,  therefore,  never  varying  in  its  own  value,  is  alone  the 
ultimate  and  real  standard  by  which  the  value  of  all  commodities  can 
at  all  times  be  estimated  and  compared.  It  is  their  real  price  :  money 
is  their  nominal  price  only. 

"  But  though  equal  Quantities  of  Labour  are  always  of  equal  value 
to  the  labourer  (! !),  yet  to  the  person  who  employs  him  they  appear 
sometimes  to  be  of  greater  and  sometimes  of  smaller  value.  .  .  . 

"Labour,  therefore,  it  appears  evidently,  is  the  only  universal,  as  well 
as  the  only  accurate,  measure  of  value,  or  the  only  standard  by  which 
we  can  compare  the  value  of  different  commodities  at  all  times  and  places." 

The  utter  confusion  of  ideas  in  these  passages  is  manifest.  A 
foot  or  a  fathom  is  an  absolute  quantity,  and  of  course  may  increase 
or  decrease  by  itself:  but  Value,  by  Smith's  own  definition,  is  a 
Ratio :  and  therefore  we  might  just  as  well  say  that  because  a  foot, 
which  is  varying  in  its  own  length,  cannot  be  an  accurate  measure 
of  the  length  of  other  things ;  therefore  a  quantity  which  is  always 
varying  its  own  Ratio  cannot  be  an  accurate  measure  of  the  Ratio 
of  other  things.  The  utter  confusion  of  ideas  as  to  the  whole 
nature  of  the  thing  is  manifest.  We  may  measure  a  tree  with  a 
yard,  because  they  are  each  of  them  single  quantities:  but  it  is 
impossible  that  a  Single  Quantity  can  measure  a  Ratio.  It  is 
manifestly  impossible  to  say 

a  :  b  :  :  x. 

It  is  manifestly  absurd  to  say  that  4  is  to  5  as  8,  without  saying 
as  8  is  to  what :  just  as  it  is  absurd  to  say  that  a  horse  gallops  at  the 
rate  of  20  miles,  without  saying  in  what  time. 

Smith  says  that  "  Equal  quantities  of  labour  are  always  of  equal 
value  to  the  labourer." 

Now,  by  his  own  definition,  the  Value  of  a  thing  is  what  can  be 
got  in  exchange  for  it ;  consequently,  if  "  equal  quantities  are  always 
of  equal  value  to  the  labourer,"  a  man's  labour  must  be  of  the  same 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  ht]  History  of  Economics  95 

value  to  him  whether  he  gets  ;£ioo  for  it,  or  £50,  or  ;£io,  or 
nothing  at  all ! 

The  contradiction  of  ideas  in  this  chapter  of  Smith's  is  palpable. 
He  first  defines  the  value  of  A  to  be  the  quantity  of  things  it  will 
purchase,  and  therefore,  of  course,  varying  directly  as  that  quantity : 
and  then  he  suddenly  changes  the  conception  of  value  to  be  the 
quantity  of  labour  in  obtaining  A :  and  says  that  the  Value  of  A 
is  invariable  so  long  as  it  is  produced  by  the  same  quantity  of 
labour !  and  that  its  Value  is  the  same  whatever  quantity  of  other 
things  it  will  purchase ! 

The  word  Value  has  been  so  misused  by  Economical  writers,  that 
it  will  be  well  to  illustrate  it  by  the  use  of  another  word  of  similar 
import  whose  meaning  has  not  been  so  misused. 

Value,  like  Distance,  requires  two  objects,  and  we  may  present 
Smith's  ideas  in  this  form. 

"  As  a  measure  of  quantity,  such  as  a  foot,  which  is  always  varying 
its  own  length,  can  never  be  an  accurate  measure  of  the  length  of 
other  things,  so  an  object  which  is  always  varying  its  own  distance 
can  never  be  an  accurate  measure  of  the  distance  of  other  objects. 
But  the  Sun  is  always  at  the  same  distance.  And  though  the  earth 
is  sometimes  nearer  the  sun,  and  sometimes  further  off  from  it,  the 
sun  is  always  at  the  same  distance.  And  though  the  earth  is  at 
different  distances  from  the  sun,  it  is  the  distance  of  the  earth  which 
has  varied,  and  not  that  of  the  sun ;  and  the  sun  alone,  never  vary- 
ing its  own  distance,  is  the  ultimate  and  real  standard  by  which  the 
distances  of  all  things  can  at  all  times  and  places  be  estimated  and 
compared." 

Such  is  a  fair  translation  of  Smith's  ideas,  merely  substituting 
Distance  for  Value.  No  wonder  that  Francis  Horner  says :  "  We 
have  been  under  the  necessity  of  suspending  our  progress  in  the 
perusal  of  the  Wealth  of  Nations  on  account  of  the  insurmountable 
difficulties,  obscurity,  and  embarrassment  in  which  the  reasonings 
of  the  fifth  chapter  are  involved." 

But  after  saying  that  a  thing  produced  by  the  same  quantity  of 
labour  is  always  of  the  same  value,  no  matter  what  it  may  exchange 
for :  he  says,  speaking  of  Money  in  a  subsequent  passage,  if  it 
could  be  exchanged  for  nothing,  it  would  be  of  no  more  value  than 
the  most  useless  piece  of  paper ! 

So,  after  all,  Smith  came  back  to  Exchangeability  as  the  test  of 
value,  and  this  confusion  runs  through  the  whole  of  Smith.  One 
half  the  work  is  based  upon  Labour  as  the  foundation  of  value,  and 
the  other  half  upon  Exchangeability. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


g6  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

Having  thus  shown  the  confusion  and  contradictions  of  Smith 
on  the  two  fundamental  concepts  of  Economics,  Wealth  and 
Value,  we  have  now  to  consider  his  notions  on  the  Law  of  Value, 
or  the  Law  which  governs  the  exchangeable  relations  of  Economic 
Quantities. 

On  this  point,  Smith  never  had  the  slightest  idea  that  there 
can  only  be  one  General  Law  of  Value,  or  General  Equation  of 
Economics;  on  the  contrary,  his  work  is  full  of  a  multiplicity  of 
Theories  of  Value.  He  catches  at  a  new  Theory  of  Value  for  every 
class  of  cases  he  discusses.  Consequently,  his  Theories  of  Value  are 
a  mass  of  contradictions,  and,  of  course,  he  must  sometimes  be  right. 
But  his  confusion  and  contradiction  on  the  terms,  Wealth  and  Value, 
and  the  Law  of  Value,  which  are  the  foundations  of  the  whole 
science,  render  the  work  utterly  useless  as  a  general  treatise  on 
the  science,  fit  to  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  students.  It  was  the 
necessity  of  determining  general  principles  of  Value  which  was  one 
of  the  causes  of  Ricardo's  work. 

Stated  in  a  broad,  general  way,  Smith's  chief  merits  are — 
i.  He  shewed,  by  a  course  of  masterly  reasoning,  which  no 
i  one  else  approached,  that  in  an  exchange,  both  sides  gain,  which 
lone  or  two  Economists  had  casually  observed  before  him,  in 
contradiction  to  the  doctrines  that  had  prevailed  before  the  Eco- 
nomists, that  what  one  side  gains  the  other  loses;  and  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Economists,  that  in  an  exchange,  neither  side  gains 
nor  loses. 

This  is  one  of  Smith's  titles  to  immortal  glory;  for  it  at  once 
removed  from  the  science  a  doctrine  which  had  been  the  cause 
of  innumerable  commercial  wars,  and  shewed  how  utterly  the 
Economists  had  under-estimated  the  advantages  of  commerce.  It 
created  a  complete  reversal  of  the  policy  of  nations,  because  it 
shewed  that  nations  were  not  interested  in  the  destruction  of  their 
neighbours,  but  in  their  prosperity. 

2.  He  burst  the  bonds  of  the  narrow  dogmatism  of  the  Econ- 
omists, that  nothing  but  the  material  products  of  the  earth  are 
Wealth.  In  conformity  with  the  doctrine  which  the  author  of  the 
Eryxias  had  taught  2100  years  before  him,  he  recognised  that 
Labour  is  Wealth,  that  it  is  a  marketable  commodity  which  may 
be  bought  and  sold,  and  whose  value  may  be  measured  in  money. 
He  has  a  long  investigation  of  the  Laws  which  govern  Wages,  or 
the  price  of  Labour ;  thereby  making  Labour  a  most  important 
department  of  Economics,  which  no  one  before  him  had  done, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  97 

and  which  at  the  present  day  excites  more  discussion  than  any/ 
other  department  of  Economics.  ' 

3.  He  demonstrates  that  the  labour  of  merchants,  traders,  and 
artisans  is  productive,  and  enriches  a  nation;  contrary  to  the 
doctrines  of  the  Economists,  who  held  that  agricultural  labour 
alone  is  productive. 

4.  He  included  Bank  Notes,  Bills  of  Exchange,  &c,  under  the, 
title  of  Circulating  Capital,  thus  admitting  that  Credit  is  Capital.' 
Now  Bank  Notes,  Bills  of  Exchange,  &c,  are  one  class  of  Rights  n 
they  are  Rights  of  Action,  Credits,  or  Debts.  He  thus  enlarged 
Economics  to  include  all  the  three  orders  of  Exchangeable,  oil 
Economic  Quantities,  as  the  ancients  had  done.  * 

He  has  besides  a  multitude  of  sagacious  observations,  which  are 
too  numerous  to  be  specified  in  a  general  outline  of  the  science, 
such  as  the  present. 

In  a  broad  and  general  way,  his  defects  are — 

1.  The  title  of  the  work  conveys  no  intelligible  idea  of  its  scope 
and  purpose.  It  is  only  by  a  critical  investigation  that  it  is  seen 
that  it  is  the  Theory  of  Value,  as  Whately  has  pointed  out. 

2.  It  has  no  clear  and  distinct  settlement  of  Definitions,  by  which 
only  a  science  can  be  constructed,  and  by  which  propositions  can 
be  affirmed  or  denied.  His  definitions  of  Wealth  and  Value,  to 
name  only  the  two  fundamental  terms  of  the  science,  are  quite 
contradictory  and  irreconcileable,  and  the  doctrines  founded  on 
them  are  a  mass  of  confusion  and  contradictions. 

3.  He  never  had  any  idea  that  there  can  be  only  a  single 
General  Law  of  Value  governing  all  the  phenomena  of  commerce 
or  exchanges.  He  has  a  multitude  of  Theories  of  Value,  which  is 
contrary  to  the  fundamental  principles  of  Natural  Philosophy. 

4.  That  though  he  extended  the  term,  Productive  Labour,  \o 
include  the  labour  of  merchants,  traders,  and  artisans,  he  restricted 
the  term  to  labour  which  realises  itself  in  some  material  product 
which  endures  after  the  labour  is  ended.  Whereas  Productive 
labour,  as  was  seen  by  the  Economists,  means  Labour  which 
produces  a  Profit  Thus,  Productive  Labour  means  Profitable 
Labour,  and  all  Labour  which  produces  a  profit  is  productive,  no 
matter  whether  it  is  embodied  in  a  material  product  or  not.  Thus 
all  labourers,  who  earn  an  income,  and  make  a  profit  by  their 
labour,  no  matter  of  what  kind  it  may  be,  are  productive;  all 
labourers  who  produce  anything  whatever  which  is  wanted, 
demanded,  and  paid  for,  are  productive  labourers. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


98  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I 

Sir  Walter  Scott  enters  a  strong  protest  against  Smith's  doctrine, 
that  Authors  are  not  productive  labourers,  as  well  he,  and  innumer- 
able other  authors,  might. 

So  Advocates,  Physicians,  Actors,  Opera  Singers  and  Dancers, 
Professors,  Managers  of  commercial  institutions,  and  multitudes  of 
others,  whose  labours  do  not  realise  themselves  in  any  material 
products,  are  all  productive  labourers,  because  their  labours  are 
wanted,  demanded,  and  paid  for,  and  thus  produce  them  a  profit. 

5.  Locke,  as  far  as  we  are  aware,  originated  the  unhappy  doctrine 
that  Labour  is  the  cause  of  all  Value.  Smith  unfortunately  com- 
mences his  work  by  inculcating  the  doctrine  that  the  wealth  of  a 

^country  is  the  annual  produce  of  its  "  land  and  labour,"  and  repeats 
this  innumerable  times  through  hundreds  of  pages.  The  doctrine 
that  all  Wealth  and  Value  is  the  produce  of  Labour,  and  that 
working  men  are  the  creators  of  all  Wealth,  has  been  the  canker 
and  the  ruin  of  English  Economics,  and,  as  the  Socialists  them- 
selves admit,  is  the  foundation  of  that  Socialism  which  has  now 
assumed  such  a  menacing  aspect  in  so  many  countries.  The 
Socialists  have  failed  to  observe  that  Smith  has  quite  contradicted 
himself   in   the   latter  part  of  his  work,  where  he  admits  that 

&  Exchangeability  is  the  real  essence  and  principle  of  Wealth,  in 
accordance  with  the  unanimous  doctrine  of  the  ancients. 

6.  The  confusion  and  contradiction  of  Smith's  ideas  on  all  the 
fundamental  concepts  of  Economics  has  exercised  a  fatal  influence  on 
the  whole  of  his  work ;  it  is  nothing  but  a  chaos  of  contradictions. 

One  of  these  only  has  attracted  much  attention.  In  one  part  he 
affirms  that  the  payment  of  rent  enters  into  price,  and  thus  causes 
an  increase  in  the  price  of  corn.  In  another  part,  he  affirms  that 
the  payment  of  rent  is  the  effect  of  price,  and,  therefore,  does  not 
raise  the  price.  Hume  was  on  his  death-bed  when  the  Wealth  of 
Nations  reached  him,  and  he  at  once  wrote  to  Smith  to  tell  him 
that  the  payment  of  rent  does  not  raise  the  price  of  corn.  The 
same  doctrine  also  was  proved  by  Anderson,  a  practical  farmer,  who 
was  an  extensive  writer  on  agricultural  subjects,  but  Smith  never 
made  any  alteration  in  his  work.  It  was  this  glaring  self-contradic- 
tion, among  countless  others,  which  was  another  of  the  causes  which 
stimulated  Ricardo  to  write  his  Principles  of  Political  Economy. 

7.  Smith  admitted  that  one  class  of  Rights,  Rights  of  Action, 
Credits,  or  Debts,  are  Circulating  Capital,  but  he  took  no  notice  of 
other  classes  of  Rights,  which  in  recent  times  have  increased  at  a 
much  greater  ratio  than  material  property,  and  at  the  present  day 
amount  to  scores  of  thousands  of  millions  of  valuable  property. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  99 

8.  He  never  made  any  attempt  to  give  an  exposition  of  the 
principles  and  mechanism  of  commerce.  Thus,  while  he  admits 
that  Bank-notes,  Bills  of  Exchange,  &c,  are  Circulating  Capital, 
he  never  had  the  slightest  idea  of  the  great  juridical  principles 
and  organisation  of  the  system  of  Mercantile  Credit,  the  colossal 
business  of  Banking,  and  the  Theory  of  the  Foreign  Exchanges. 
Now,  taking  the  very  title  of  his  own  work  as  the  Nature  and 
Causes  of  the  Wealth  of  Nations^  it  is  impossible  to  develope  this 
without  an  exposition  of  the  principles  and  mechanism  of  Credit, 
by  which  all  Commerce  and  Trade  is  carried  on;  and  which, 
as  Daniel  Webster  has  said,  has  done  more  to  enrich  nations  a 
thousand  times  than  all  the  mines  of  all  the  world. 

On  two  points  Smith's  sagacity  has  failed  him,  and  he  maintained 
doctrines  which  were  directly  contrary  to  his  own  general  principles, 
and  which  subsequent  experience  has  shown  that  he  was  in  error. 

He  strongly  supported  the  Navigation  Laws,  which  he  admitted  X- 
were  contrary  to  the  principles  of  Free  Trade.     But  subsequent 
experience  showed  that  they  had  become  an  intolerable  nuisance, 
and  were  totally  repealed  in  1849,  which  was  immediately  followed 
by  an  enormous  expansion  of  British  commerce. 

He  also  strongly  supported  the  Usury  Laws.  In  this  he  was  far 
behind  his  friends,  the  Economists  Turgot,  Quesnay,  and  others, 
who  pointed  out  their  utter  futility,  and  advocated  their  total  repeal. 
Smith's  doctrines  were  refuted  by  Bentham,  in  his  splendid  Defence 
of  Usury,  It  has  been  said  that  this  tract  convinced  Smith  of  his 
error ;  but  yet  he  made  no  change  in  his  work.  The  Usury  Laws 
were  totally  condemned  by  a  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons 
in  18 1 9,  and  have  now  been  entirely  repealed  in  this  country. 

The  most  important  Economical  problems  of  the  present  day — 
Commercial  Crises  and  Monetary  Panics — had  not  arisen  in  Smith's 
day,  which  indeed  was  not  his  fault.  But  to  investigate  these,  and 
bring  them  under  scientific  control,  requires  a  thorough  inquiry  to 
the  nature  of  Economics  and  its  fundamental  concepts,  and  then 
it  will  be  seen  that  they  can  only  be  treated  scientifically  by  adopting 
the  conception  of  Economics  as  the  Science  of  Exchanges  or  of 
Commerce. 

Smith's  work,  then,  can  in  no  respect  be  considered  as  a  work    y 
of  Science  \  it  is,  rather,  a  vast  mass  of  raw  material,  to  be  subjected 
to  strict  Economical  inquiry. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  take  notice  of  the  three  latter  books  of  the 
Wealth  of  Nations  in  this  place,  because  we  are  only  concerned 
here  with  Smith's  notion  of  the  nature  and  objects  of  Economics. 

h  2 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


loo  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

We  have  now  to  mention  two  writers — (i)  Ricardo,  who  adopted 
the  doctrine  of  the  commencement  of  Smith's  work  that  Labour  is 
the  cause  of  Value,  and  (2)  Whately,  who  adopted  the  doctrine 
of  the  latter  part  of  it,  that  Exchangeability  is  the  sole  essence  and 
principle  of  Wealth  and  Value. 

RICARDO. 

Ricardo,  a  very  wealthy  and  highly-esteemed  member  of  the 
Stock  Exchange,  first  attained  distinction  as  a  writer  in  1809.  In 
that  year  the  market,  or  paper,  price  of  gold  rose  greatly  above  the 
Mint  Price,  and  the  Foreign  Exchanges  fell  greatly.  Ricardo 
published  a  pamphlet,  entitled,  The  High  Price  of  Bullion  a  proof 
of  the  Depreciation  of  Bank  Holes,  in  which  he  revived  the  doctrine 
published  by  Lord  King  in  1804.  Although  this  work  commenced 
with  several  highly-erroneous  statements,  it  most  decisively  proved 
its  thesis.  This  gave  rise  to  the  appointment  of  the  celebrated 
Bullion  Committee  in  18 10,  and  its  Report  entirely  adopted 
Ricardo's  doctrine.  But  it  aroused  the  warmest  opposition  from 
the  Bank  of  England  and  the  merchants,  because  it  would  have 
curtailed  the  nefarious  profits  of  the  Bank  from  issuing  torrents  of 
depreciated  paper,  and  also  the  accommodation  to  the  merchants. 
Under  their  influence,  the  House  of  Commons  rejected  the  Report, 
and  resolved  that  in  public  estimation  a  £1  note  and  is.  were 
equal  to  a  £1  note  and  7s. ;  or,  that  21  was  equal  to  27.  This  was 
followed  by  a  stupendous  controversy  which  has  now  sunk  into 
oblivion.  Nevertheless,  the  Report  gradually  won  the  assent  of  the 
mercantile  public,  and  the  mercantile  evidence  before  the  Bullion 
Committees  of  18 19  was  just  as  strong  in  its  favour  as  it  had  been 
against  it  in  18 10.  Ricardo  greatly  distinguished  himself  by  his 
masterly  evidence  before  these  Committees,  and  his  doctrine  is  now 
universally  accepted  by  all  sane  men.  The  Bullion  Report  is  one 
of  the  great  landmarks  in  Economics. 

Ricardo  then  published  some  minor  pamphlets,  which  are  now 
totally  forgotten,  but  in  181 7,  encouraged  by  the  reputation  he  had 
acquired,  he  adventured  upon  a  much  more  extensive  work,  The 
Principles  of  Political  Economy  and  Taxation,  for  which,  un- 
fortunately, he  was  totally  inadequate. 

Ricardo  knew  no  classics,  which  are  indispensable  to  the  study 
of  Economics,  because  almost  all  the  fundamental  concepts  of 
Economics  are  to  be  found  in  Aristotle,  the  Eryxias,  Demosthenes, 
and  the  Pandects  of  Justinian.     He  knew  nothing  of  Mercantile 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch/IIL]  History  of  Economics  ioi 

Law,  nothing  of  the  great  juridical  principles  and  mechanism  of  the 
great  system  of  Credit,  nothing  of  the  organisation  of  Banking. 
He  had  surprising  quickness  at  figures  and  calculation,  somewhat 
of  the  genius  of  the  calculating  boy,  like  Mr.  Goschen.  About 
twenty-five,  he  essayed  mathematics,  but  he  had  no  taste  for  it, 
and  entirely  abandoned  it  when  he  began  to  write  on  Economics, 
which  was  a  fatal  error,  as  he  should  just  then  have  most  deeply 
studied  mathematics  and  natural  philosophy,  because  Economics, 
according  to  his  own  view,  being  the  Theory  of  Value,  is  a  pure 
science  of  Variable  Quantities,  and  its  laws  must  be  brought,  as 
Bacon  pointed  out  long  ago,  into  strict  harmony  with  the  Laws  of 
other  sciences  of  Variable  Quantities. 

The  incongruity  of  ideas  on  Wealth  and  Value  in  the  Wealth  of 
Nations,  gave  rise  to  two  distinct  classes  of  Economists,  who  adopt 
different  halves  of  the  work. 

Ricardo  gives  no  definition  of  what  he  means  by  the  word 
Wealth,  which  is  the  basis  of  the  whole  Science.  He  plunges  at 
once  into  Value. 

In  Chap.  I.,  Sect.  I.,  he  defines  the  Value  of  a  commodity  as 
"  the  quantity  of  any  other  commodity  for  which  it  will  exchange" 

He  then  says,  "Adam  Smith,  who  so  accurately  defined  the 
original  source  of  exchangeable  value,  and  who  was  bound  in 
consistency  to  maintain  that  all  things  became  more  or  less  valuable 
in  proportion  as  more  or  less  labour  was  bestowed  on  their  produc- 
tion, has  himself  another  standard  measure  of  value,  and  speaks  of 
things  being  more  or  less  valuable  in  proportion  as  they  will  ex- 
change for  more  or  less  of  this  standard  measure.  Sometimes  he 
speaks  of  corn,  at  other  times  of  labour  as  a  standard  measure,  not 
the  quantity  of  labour  bestowed  upon  the  production  of  any  object, 
but  the  quantity  it  can  command  in  the  market ;  as  if  these  were 
two  equivalent  expressions,  and  as  if  because  a  man's  labour  had 
become  doubly  efficient,  and  he  could  therefore  produce. twice  the 
quantity  of  a  commodity,  he  would  necessarily  receive  twice  the 
former  quantity  in  exchange  for  it." 

Ricardo,  therefore,  deliberately  rejects  Exchangeability,  and  adopts 
Labour  as  the  cause  and  measure  of  Value. 

Now,  the  principles  enforced  by  Bacon  and  common  sense  shew 
that  if  one  wants  to  construct  a  general  Theory  it  is  necessary  to 
collect  all  the  facts  of  the  case — because,  if  even  one  be  omitted, 
the  little  JDavid,  as  Bacon  calls  it — that  single  fact  may  upset  a 
theory  founded  on  all  the  others. 

To  construct,  then,  a  Theory  of  Value  it  is  necessary  to  begin  by 


\ 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


102  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

collecting  all  instances  of  Value.  Now,  as  is  shown  under  Value, 
Value  is  found  in  (i)  Material  Commodities,  (2)  Personal  Qualities, 
<3)  Abstract  Rights. 

But  Ricardo  begins  by  confining  his  attention  only  to  material 
commodities — and  not  even  all  material  commodities,  but  only  those 
which  are  the  product  of  human  labour.  That  is,  he  proceeds  to 
construct  a  General  Theory  upon  only  one  particular  department  of 
Economics.  Now,  it  is  evident  that  such  a  proceeding  is  directly 
contrary  to  the  fundamental  principles  of  Natural  Philosophy,  and 
its  results  may  easily  be  foreseen. 

Ricardo,  then,  having  restricted  his  inquiry  to  material  com- 
modities the  result  of  Labour,  maintains  that  Labour  is  the  cause  of 
Value,  and  Quantity  of  Labour  is  the  measure  of  Value. 

Ricardo,  then,  having  begun  by  defining  the  Value  of  a  com- 
modity as  "  the  quantity  of  any  other  commodity  for  which  it  will 
exchange,"  lands  himself  in  the  conclusion  that  the  "Quantity  of 
Labour  "  embodied  in  producing  a  commodity  is  its  Value ! 

He  then  says  that  "  the  quantity  of  labour  bestowed  on  a  com- 
modity is,  under  many  circumstances,  an  invariable  standard, 
indicating  correctly  the  variations  of  other  things." 

Ricardo  then  starts  on  the  search  of  the  Invariable  Standard  of 
Value,  which  should  itself  be  subject  to  none  of  the  fluctuations  to 
which  other  commodities  are  exposed.  He  says  that  it  is  impossible 
to  be  possessed  of  such  a  measure,  because  there  is  no  commodity 
which  is  not  subject  to  require  more  or  less  labour  for  its  production. 

Afterwards  he  says,  "If  equal  quantities  of  labour,  with  equal 
quantities  of  fixed  capital,  could  at  all  times  obtain  from  that  mine 
which  paid  no  rent,  equal  quantities  of  gold,  gold  would  be  as 
nearly  an  invariable  measure  of  value  as  we  could  in  the  nature  of 
things  possess.  The  quantity  would  indeed  enlarge  with  the  Demand, 
but  its  value  would  be  invariable,  and  it  would  be  eminently  well 
calculated  to  measure  the  varying  value  of  all  other  things" 

In  a  subsequent  part  of  his  work  he  says,  "The  labour  of  a 
million  of  men  in  manufactures  will  always  produce  the  same  value. 
....  That  commodity  is  alone  invariable  which  at  all  times  re- 
quires the  same  sacrifice  of  toil  and  labour  to  produce  it." 

That  is,  Ricardo  says,  that  the  value  of  manufactures  is  always 
the  same  whether  they  sell  for  ;£ioo,  for  ;£io,  for  ^5,  or  for 
nothing ! 

We  doubt  whether  the  manufacturers  of  Manchester  would 
acquiesce  in  the  doctrine  that  their  manufactures  are  of  just  the 
same  value  whether  they  sell  for  large  sums,  or  cannot  be  sold  at  all. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  103 

And  after  beginning  by  defining  and  several  times  repeating  that 
the  value  of  a  thing  is  the  other  things  it  will  exchange  for,  he  ends 
by  saying,  "  I  cannot  agree  with  M.  Say  in  estimating  the  value  of  a 
commodity  by  the  abundance  of  other  commodities  for  which  it 
will  exchange." 

Ricardo,  therefore,  begins  by  defining  the  value  of  a  thing  to 
be  something  external  to  it ;  and  then  he  ends  by  describing  it  to 
mean  the  quantity  of  labour,  or  cost  of  production,  bestowed  on 
obtaining  it. 

Ricardo's  doctrine  that  Labour  is  the  cause  of  all  Value  is  a 
curious  example  of  how  able  men  can  be  blind  to  what  is  going  on 
under  their  own  eyes.  Ricardo  was  a  very  wealthy  man :  and  of 
what  did  the  greater  part  of  his  wealth  consist  ?  Evidently  of  stocks 
and  shares,  which  were  mere  abstract  Rights  to  future  payment 
And  can  Labour  be  the  cause  of  the  Value  of  Rights  to  future 
payment  ? 

The  very  first  day  that  Bentham  read  the  book  he  wrote  to 
Ricardo  to  tell  him  that  it  was  all  founded  on  a  confusion  between 
Cost  and  Value. 

We  will  now  show  the  extraordinary  conclusion  into  which 
Ricardo  was  logically  led  by  his  repeated  declaration,  that  Labour 
is  the  cause  of  all  Value. 

He  says :  "  In  contradiction  to  the  opinion  of  Adam  Smith, 
M.  Say,  in  the  fourth  chapter,  speaks  of  the  value  which  is  given 
to  commodities  by  natural  agents,  such  as  the  air,  the  sun,  the 
pressure  of  the  atmosphere,  which  are  sometimes  substituted  for 
the  labour  of  man,  and  sometimes  concur  with  him  in  producing. 
But  these  natural  agents,  though  they  add  greatly  to  Value  in  use, 
never  add  exchangeable  value  to  a  commodity  .  .  .  and  they  are 
serviceable  to  us  by  increasing  the  abundance  of  productions,  by 
making  men  richer,  by  adding  to  value  in  use ;  but  as  they  perform 
their  work  gratuitously,  as  nothing  is  paid  for  the  use  of  the  air, 
of  heat,  and  of  water  they  afford  to  us,  add  nothing  to  Value  in 
Exchange  1 " 

Now  when  logical  reasoning  from  certain  premisses  leads  to 
results  which  are  notoriously  false,  and  contrary  to  experience  and 
fact,  it  is  perfectly  certain  that  these  premisses  must  be  erroneous. 
Nothing  more  is  required  to  show  the  utter  fallacy  of  the  doctrine 
that  human  labour  is  the  cause  of  all  value  than  to  consider  the 
consequences  it  naturally  leads  to. 

If  labour  be,  as  Ricardo  and  other  writers  maintain,  the  cause 
of  all  value;  if  a  man  plants  an  acorn,  the  full-grown  oak  tree 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


104  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

should  be  of  no  more  value  than  the  acorn,  because  human  labour 
stops  there ;  the  rest  is  the  agency  of  Nature. 

According  to  this  doctrine,  cattle  and  fowls  ought  to  have  no 
value  at  all,  because  no  human  labour  ever  made  an  animal  nor 
ever  laid  an  egg. 

According  to  Ricardo's  doctrine,  the  value  of  the  harvest 
reaped  should  be  no  greater  than  the  cost  of  the  seed  corn,  the 
ploughing  and  labouring  the  ground,  and  the  manure  placed  in 
the  soil,  because  human  labour  stops  there ;  the  rest  is  the  agency 
of  nature. 

According  to  Ricardo,  the  fertilizing  showers  and  the  warmth 
of  the  sun  add  nothing  to  the  value  of  the  crops ;  therefore,  by 
the  same  doctrine,  the  want  of  a  due  amount  of  rain,  or  an 
absolute  drought,  or  excessive  deluges  of  rain,  and  the  total 
absence  of  sunshine,  would  cause  no  diminution  in  the  value  of 
the  crops ! 

We  suspect  that  practical  farmers  Would  scarcely  agree  with 
this  doctrine,  and  think  that  it  must  be  a  queer  science  which 
teaches  it. 

It  is  a  common  observation  that  a  day  of  fine  sunshine  in 
summer  in  certain  stages. of  the  crops  is  worth  a  million  of  money 
to  the  country. 

The  doctrine  of  Smith  and  Ricardo,  that  the  Value  of  a  com- 
modity is  the  Quantity  of  Labour  embodied  in  it,  gave  rise  to 
the  mischievous  and  absurd  expressions,  Intrinsic  Value  and  a 
Standard  of  Value,  which,  considering  that  Value  is  a  ratio,  are 
impossible. 

Having  thus  shown  Ricardo's  self-contradiction  and  confusion  on 
the  definition  and  nature  of  Value,  we  have  now  to  examine  his 
doctrine  on  the  Laws  of  Value. 

As  shown  above,  he  excludes  Labour  and  Rights,  and  also  all 
material  commodities  which  are  not  the  result  of  human  labour 
from  his  consideration  of  the  Law  of  Value;  that  is,  he  excludes 
about  80  per  cent,  of  valuable  commodities  from  his  Law  of  Value, 
which  is  contrary  to  the  fundamental  laws  of  Natural  Philosophy, 
and  therefore  seals  its  condemnation. 

Commodities  which  are  the  result  of  human  labour,  he  divides 
into  three  classes — 

1.  Those  which  are  limited,  and  cannot  be  increased  by  human 
labour. 

He  says  that  the  value  of  these  is  governed  solely  by  the  Law  of 
Supply  and  Demand. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  105 

2.  Those  which  can  be  increased  indefinitely  by  the  expenditure 
of  equal  amounts  of  money. 

The  Value  of  these,  he  says,  is  determined  exclusively  by  their 
Cost  of  Production. 

3.  Those  which  can  be  increased  indefinitely,  but  only  by  a 
constantly  increasing  expense. 

The  Value  of  the  total  quantity  produced,  he  says,  is  governed  by 
the  last  quantity  produced  at  the  greatest  cost. 

Such  a  mode  of  determining  the  Laws  of  Value  is  contrary  to  the 
fundamental  principles  of  Natural  Philosophy,  because  Economics 
being  a  science  of  Variable  Quantities,  there  can  be  only  one 
general  Theory  of  Value. 

But  on  this  subject  he  has  plunged  into  innumerable  self- 
contradictions.  For  in  Chap.  i.  Sect  i.  he  says,  "The  Value  of 
a  commodity,  or  the  quantity  of  any  other  commodity  for  which  it 
will  exchange,  depends  on  the  relative  Quantity  of  Labour  which  is 
necessary  for  its  production,  and  not  on  the  greater  or  less  compen- 
sation which  is  paid  for  that  Labour" ;  for  he  justly  observes  that 
the  same  quantity  of  labour  may  be  paid  at  different  rates  at 
different  times.  Therefore,  in  this  place,  he  expressly  says  that 
it  is  not  Cost  of  Production  that  regulates  Value,  but  only  Quantity 
of  Labour  (Cost  of  Production). 

But  when  he  comes  to  Chap,  xxx.,  he  has  quite  lost  sight  of  the 
distinction  he  drew  between  Quantity  of  Labour  and  Cost  of  Pro- 
duction, and  treats  them  as  identical.  He  says,  "  It  is  the  Cost  of 
Production  which  must  ultimately  regulate  the  price  of  commodities, 
and  not,  as  has  often  been  said,  the  proportion  between  the  Supply 
and  Demand.  .  .  . 

"The  opinion  that  the  price  of  commodities  depends  solely  on 
the  proportion  of  Supply  to  Demand,  or  Demand  to  Supply,  has 
been  almost  an  axiom  in  Political  Economy,  and  has  been  the  cause 
of  much  error  in  that  science.  ...  Its  natural  price  is  the  money 
Cost  of  Production.,, 

Then,  after  quoting  Lord  Lauderdale's  Law  of  Value  (Value), 
he  says,  "  This  is  true  of  monopolised  commodities,  and,  indeed,  of 
the  market  price  of  all  other  commodities  for  a  limited  period." 

Now,  this  is  a  flat  violation  of  tjie  Law  of  Continuity,  which  says, 
"  A  Quantity  cannot  pass  from  one  amount  to  another  by  any  change 
of  conditions  without  passing  through  all  the  intermediate  magnitudes 
according  to  the  intermediate  conditions" 

Now,  as  every  Economist  admits  that  when  prices  are  very  high 
they  are  governed  by  the  Law  of  Supply  and  Demand,  and  when 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


106  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

they  are  very  low  that  they  are  also  governed  by  the  same  Law  of 
Supply  and  Demand,  it  follows  that  they  must  be  governed  by  the 
same  general  Law  at  all  intermediate  points.  Thus  Cost  of  Produc- 
tion never  directly  governs  price ;  it  is  only  in  one  class  of  cases  that 
it  does  so  indirectly  through  the  action  of  the  Law  of  Supply  and 
Demand,  as  we  have  shown  under  Cost  of  Production. 

But  the  Theory  of  Ricardo's  which  acquired  the  greatest  notoriety 
is  his  Theory  of  Rent,  which  comes  under  his  third  class  of  com- 
modities. We  cannot  investigate  that  theory  here,  as  we  have  fully 
discussed  it  under  Rent.  Shortly  stated,  it  is  that  the  cost  of 
raising  the  last  quantity  of  corn  produced,  regulates  the  value  of 
the  whole.  Loose  writers  allege  that  Anderson  discovered  this 
theory  before  Ricardo.  But  this  is  absolutely  incorrect.  Anderson, 
who  was  a  practical  farmer,  maintains  exactly  the  contrary.  He 
says  that  it  is  the  price  of  corn  which  indicates  the  expense  which 
can  be  afforded  for  raising  the  last  quantity  produced;  and  every- 
one who  has  the  least  knowledge  of  agricultural  affairs  can  see  at 
once  that  Anderson  is  right. 

No  doubt,  Ricardo's  theory  proves  the  point  he  wishes  to  estab-* 
lish,  that  the  payment  of  Rent  does  not  raise  the  price  of  corn. 
But  a  theory  is  not  necessarily  true,  because  it  leads  to  a  right 
result.  Many  times  truth  has  been  built  on  erroneous  theories. 
Anderson's  theory,  which  is  the  direct  reverse  of  Ricardo's,  leads 
to  exactly  the  same  results.  Under  Rent,  we  have  shown  the 
absurd  consequences  of  Ricardo's  theory. 

Moreover,  Ricardo  contradicts  himself;  for  though  in  one  place 
he  maintains  that  the  payment  of  Rent  does  not  raise  the  price 
of  corn,  in  other  places  he  alleges  that  it  does.  So  that  there 
is  exactly  the  same  contradiction  in  Ricardo  as  there  is  in  Smith. 

Moreover,  Ricardo  alleges  that  Tithes  are  a  tax  on  the  consumer. 
This  shows  Ricardo's  want  of  scientific  instinct,  because  Tithes 
stand  on  exactly  the  same  footing  as  Rent.  The  reason  why 
neither  Tithes  nor  Rent  increase  the  price  of  corn  is  that  they 
are  not  part  of  the  Cost  of  Production,  but  a  share  of  the  profits ; 
and  neither  of  them  affects  the  Supply  nor  the  Demand  for  corn, 
as  we  have  shown  under  Rent. 

Thus  the  whole  structure  of  Ricardo's  work  is  laid  in  ruins, 
because  it  is  contrary  to  facts,*  to~  expedience,  and  to  the  funda- 
mental laws  01  iNaturai  jrnnosopny.     ~~~  ~~~  ~~ 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  hi.]  History  of  Economics  107 


WHATELY. 

The  last  writer  I  think  necessary  to  cite  here  is  Whately,  Professor 
of  Political  Economy  at  Oxford  in  1832.  He  began  his  lectures  by 
finding  fault  with  the  name  of  Political  Economy  as  being  a  new 
term  most  unfortunately  chosen,  which,  he  says,  almost  implies  a 
contradiction.  According  to  etymology,  the  branches  of  science 
called  iroXiTucrj  and  oucovo/ukiJ,  seem  naturally  to  have  reference 
respectively  to  ttoXis  and  oficos,  one  treating  of  the  affairs  and 
regulation  of  a  commonwealth,  the  other  of  a  private  family.  This 
shews  that  Oxford  scholarship  in  those  days — or  at  least  Whately's 
— left  something  to  be  desired.  Because  in  Greek  oficos  does  not 
mean  only  a  private  family  or  a  house,  but  as  we  have  shewn 
further  on,  it  is  the  technical  term  for  Property  of  all  descriptions 
and  natures.  He  justly  says  that  to  persons  who  are  habituated  to 
this  employment  of  terms,  the  title  of  Political  Economy  is  likely 
to  suggest  very  confused  and  indistinct,  and,  in  a  great  degree, 
incorrect  notions. 

He  says — "A.  Smith,  indeed,  has  designated  his  work  a  treatise 
on  the  'Wealth  of  Nations,'  but  this  supplies  a  name  only  for  the 
subject  matter,  not  for  the  science  itself.  The  name  I  should  have 
preferred  as  the  most  descriptive,  and,  on  the  whole,  least  objection- 
able, is  that  of  Catallactics,  or  the  '  Science  of  Exchanges.' 

"Man  might  be  defined  'An  animal  that  makes  Exchanges' ;  no 
other,  even  of  those  animals  which  in  other  points  make  the  nearest 
approach  to  rationality,  having,  to  all  appearances,  the  least  notion 
of  bartering,  or  in  any  way  exchanging  one  thing  for  another.  And 
it  is  in  this  point  of  view  alone  that  Man  is  contemplated  by 
Political  Economy.  This  view  does  not  essentially  differ  from  that 
of  A.  Smith,  since  in  this  science  the  term  Wealth  is  limited  to 
exchangeable  commodities,  and  it  treats  of  them  so  far  forth  only  as 
they  are,  or  are  designed  to  be,  the  subjects  of  exchange.  But  for 
this  very  reason  it  is,  perhaps,  the  more  convenient  to  describe 
Political  Economy  as  the  science  of  Exchanges,  rather  than  as  the 
science  of  National  Wealth.  For,  the  things  themselves,  of  which 
the  science  treats,  are  immediately  removed  from  its  province,  if  we 
remove  the  possibility,  or  the  intention,  of  making  them  the  subject 
of  exchange,  and  this,  though  they  may  conduce  in  the  highest 
degree  to  happiness,  which  is  the  ultimate  object,  for  the  sake  of 
which  wealth  is  sought.  A  man,  for  instance,  on  a  desert  island, 
like  Alex.  Selkirk,  or  the  personage  his  adventures  are  supposed  to 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


108  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

have  suggested,  Robinson  Crusoe,  is  in  a  situation  of  which  Political 
Economy  takes  no  cognizance;  though  he  might  figuratively  be 
called  rich,  if  abundantly  provided  with  food,  raiment,  and  various 
comforts;  and  though  he  might  have  many  commodities  at  hand* 
which  would  become  exchangeable,  and  would  constitute  him, 
strictly  speaking,  rich,  as  soon  as  fresh  settlers  should  arrive. 

"In  like  manner,  a  musical  talent,  which  is  wealth  to  a  profes- 
sional performer  who  makes  the  exercise  of  it  a  subject  of  exchange, 
is  not  so  to  one  of  superior  rank,  who  could  not  without  degradation 
so  employ  it     It  is  in  this  last  case,  therefore,  though  a  source  of 
enjoyment,  out  of  the  province  of  Political  Economy. 

"This  limitation  of  the  term  Wealth  to  things  contemplated  as 
exchangeable,  has  been  objected  to  on  the  ground  that  it  makes  the 
same  thing  to  be  wealth  to  one  person  and  not  to  another.  This 
very  circumstance  has  always  appeared  to  me  the  chief  recommen- 
dation of  such  a  use  of  the  term,  since  the  same  thing  is  different 
to  different  persons.  Even  if  we  determine  to  employ  the  terms 
Wealth  and  Value  in  reference  to  every  kind  of  possession,  we  must 
still  admit  that  there  is  at  least  some  very  great  distinction  between 
the  possession,  for  instance,  of  a  collection  of  ornamental  trees  by  a 
nurseryman,  who  cultivates  them  for  sale,  and  by  a  gentleman  who 
has  planted  them  to  adorn  his  grounds. 

"Since,  however,  the  popular  use  of  the  term  Wealth  is  not  always, 
very  precise,  and  since  it  may  require,  just  in  the  outset,  some  degree 
of  attention  to  avoid  being  confused  by  contemplating  the  very 
same  thing  as  being,  or  not  being,  an  article  of  wealth,  according  to 
circumstances,  I  think  it  for  this  reason  more  convenient,  on  the 
whole,  to  describe  Political  Economy,  as  concerned  universally  and 
exclusively  about  exchanges." 

Whately  then  goes  on  to  speak  of  cases  in  which  nothing  visible 
is  transferred,  but  only  a  Right ;  but  he  says  that  in  such  cases  these 
are,  in  reality,  exchanges,  just  as  where  material  commodities  are 
exchanged,  which  evinces  the  impropriety  of  limiting  the  term 
Wealth  to  material  objects. 

Thus  Whately  agrees  exactly  with  the  unanimous  doctrine  of  the 
ancients  that  exchangeability  is  the  sole  essence  and  principle  of 
Wealth.  That  all  things  are  Wealth  only  when  and  where  they  are 
exchangeable,  that  when  and  where  they  are  not  exchangeable 
they  are  not  Wealth.  This  also  agrees  with  the  doctrine  of  the 
Economists,  that  things,  however  useful  and  agreeable  they  may  be, 
are  only  technically  to  be  termed  Wealth  when  they  are  made 
the  subjects  of  exchange.     But  while  the  Economists  restricted  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


€h.  III.]  History  of  Economics  1 09 

*erm  only  to  material  things  when  they  are  exchanged  and  excluded 
labour  and  Credit,  Whately  includes  all  the  three  orders  of  Ex- 
changeable Quantities  under  the  term  Wealth.  These  are  the 
fundamental  concepts  which  we  adopt 

Thus  the  result  is  that  the  technical  meaning  of  Wealth,  in 
Economics,  is  simply  anything  whatever  which  is  bought  and  sold 
or  exchanged. 

Whately  then  (Lect.  ix.)  complains  of  the  total  want  of  clear  and 
precise  definitions  in  Economics,  and  censures  those  who  avow  their 
dislike  of  accurate  and  precise  language  on  this  subject,  and  object 
to  the  pedantic  practice  of  defining  terms,  like  Jones,  many  of  them 
probably  speak  thus  from  really  knowing  no  better — from  having  a 
superficial  and  ill-cultivated  mind. 

"Definitions,  then  (such,  I  mean,  as  shall  serve  to  preclude 
ambiguity),  are  most  wanted  in  those  very  cases  where  (as  in 
Political  Economy)  both  the  reader  and  the  writer  are  the  most 
apt  not  to  perceive  the  want,  from  the  terms  being  such  as  are  in 
common  use.  And  there  is  this  additional  difficulty,  that  here  it 
is  necessary  to  define  and  use  each  term  in  some  sense  corre- 
sponding as  nearly  as  possible  to  common  use — agreeably  to  some 
one,  and,  if  possible,  the  most  usual  of  the  several  popular  mean- 
ings." 

He  then  warns  against  using  the  same  word  in  different  senses 
in  different  places,  and  gives  several  instances  of  such. 

"Let  the  student  then  consider  correctness  of  the  reasoning 
process,  and,  with  a  view  to  this,  a  clear  definition  of  technical 
terms,  and  careful  adherence  to  the  sense  defined,  as  the  first — the 
most  important — and  the  most  difficult,  in  the  science  of  Political 
Economy." 

Whately  then  makes  some  most  important  observations — "  It  may 
be  worth  observing  that  in  examining,  framing,  or  altering  definitions 
in  Political  Economy,  you  will  find  in  most  persons  a  tendency  to 
introduce  accidental  along  with  or  instead  of  essential  circumstances. 
I  mean  that  the  notion  they  attach  to  each  term,  and  the  explanation 
they  would  give  of  it,  shall  embrace  some  circumstances  generally \ 
hit  not  always,  connected  with  the  thing  they  are  speaking  of,  and 
which  might  accordingly  (by  the  strict  account  of  an  accident)  be 
'absent  or  present,  the  essential  character  of  the  subject  remaining 
the  same.'  A  definition  framed  from  such  circumstances,  though 
of  course  incorrect,  and  likely  at  some  time  or  other  to  mislead  us, 
will  not  unfrequently  obtain  reception,  from  its  answering  the 
purpose  of  a  correct  one,  at  a  particular  time  and  place 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


no  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

"A  specimen  of  that  introduction  of  accidental  circumstances 
which  I  have  been  describing,  may  be  found,  I  think,  in  the 
language  of  a  great  number  of  writers  respecting  Wealth  and 
Value;  who  have  usually  made  Labour  an  essential  ingredient  in 
their  definitions.  Now  it  is  true,  it  so  happens,  by  the  appointment 
of  Providence,  that  valuable  articles  are,  in  almost  all  instances, 
obtained  by  Labour ;  but  still,  this  is  an  accidental,  not  an  essential 
circumstance.  If  the  aerolites  which  occasionally  fall  were  diamonds 
and  pearls,  and  if  these  articles  could  be  obtained  in  no  other  way, 
but  were  casually  picked  up  to  the  same  amount  as  is  now  obtained 
by  digging  and  diving,  they  would  be  of  precisely  the  same  value  as 
now.  In  this,  as  in  many  other  points  in  Political  Economy,  men 
are  prone  to  confound  cause  and  effect.  It  is  not  that  pearls  fetch 
a  high  price  because  men  have  dived  for  them ;  but  on  the  contrary ', 
men  dive  for  them  because  they  fetch  a  high  price" 

Thus  Whately  has  sent  a  deadly  shaft  into  the  whole  Economics 
of  Smith  and  Ricardo.  Smith  begins  his  work  by  describing 
Wealth  as  the  produce  of  "land  and  labour";  thus  making 
materiality  and  labour  as  the  essence  of  Wealth;  and  he  entirely 
omits  Exchangeability.  Now,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  not  twenty  per 
cent,  of  Economic  or  Exchangeable  quantities  have  any  labour 
associated  with  them  at  all,  and  not  five  per  cent,  of  Economic 
quantities  have  materiality  and  labour  associated  with  them, 
which  shows  that  materiality  and  labour  are  only  the  accidents 
of  Wealth  and  Value.  It  is  Exchangeability,  which  is  the  sole 
essence  of  Wealth,  as  the  ancients  unanimously  held.  The  Eco- 
nomists also  held  that  Exchangeability  is  the  real  essence  of 
Wealth ;  but  they  clogged  it  also  with  materiality,  which  is  entirely 
inadmissible. 

Whately  then  said  that  pearls  do  not  fetch  a  high  price  because 
men  dive  for  them,  but  men  dive  for  them  because  men  give  a  high 
price  for  them ;  that  is,  it  is  not  Labour  which  is  the  cause  of  Value, 
but  Value  which  is  the  inducement  to  Labour ;  just  as  Condillac 
said  before  him ;  and  this  is  the  entire  boulversement  of  the 
Economics  of  Smith  and  Ricardo. 

Whately  thus  laid  the  foundation  of  that  system  of  Economics 
which  I  have  adopted  and  developed. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


/ 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  1 1 1 

The  Economics  of  Jean  Baptiste  Say  and  John  Stuart  Mill. 

JEAN  BAPTISTE  SAY. 

LWe  have  shewn  in  the  series  of  writers  we  have  cited  that  the 
universal  idea  of  Economics  was  that  it  is  the  Science  of  Commerce, 
or  Exchanges,  or  the  Theory  of  Valuejand  though  it  was  in  a  very 
imperfect,  confused,  and  contradictory  state,  yet  if  that  concept  had 
been  steadfastly  adhered  to,  and  worked  out  in  all  its  extent,  and 
subjected  to  the  same  critical  inquiry  and  elaboration  as  all  the 
other  Physical  Sciences  had  been  treated  with,  all  these  blemishes 
might  have  been  removed,  and  Economics  might  have  been  raised 
to  the  rank  of  a  definite  and  positive  science,  of  the  same  rank 
as  the  Physical  Sciences. 

[Tiut  unfortunately  a  very  distinguished  French  writer  threw  it    4/ 
into  utter  confusion,  and  ruined  it  as  the  Science  of  Exchanges,. 
or  the  Theory  of  Value.  J3 

We  have  shown  that  while  the  Economists  declared  that 
Economics  is  the  Science  of  Exchanges,  or  of  Commerce,  they 
most  unfortunately  devised  an  alternative  definition  of  it  as  the 
"  Production,  Distribution,  and  Consumption  of  Wealth,"  by  which, 
however,  they  explained  that  they  meant  the  Commerce,  or  the 
Exchanges  of  the  material  products  of  the  earth,  and  of  those  only* 

[jn  1803  Jean  Baptiste  Say  published  his  first  work,  "  Traitt  d* 
Economic  Politique:  ou  simple  exposition  de  la  mantere  dont  se  * 
forment  se  distribuent  et  se  consomment  les  riehesses?  In  this  he  was 
the  first  to  confine  the  name  of  Political  Economy  to  the  Pro- 
duction, Distribution,  and  Consumption  of  Wealth/J  "Politics 
properly  so  called,  the  science  of  the  organization  of  societies, 
has  long  been  confounded  with  Political  Economy,  which  teaches 
how  the  riches  which  satisfy  the  wants  of  society  are  formed, 
distributed,  and  consumed.  Yet  wealth  is  essentially  independent 
of  political  organisation.  A  state  may  prosper  under  all  forms 
of  government,  if  it  is  well  administered."  He  complains  justly 
that  previous  writers  had  thrown  the  subject  into  confusion  by 
mixing  up  questions  of  Government  with  questions  of  Wealth. 

Say,  then,  enters  into  a  highly  philosophical  dissertation  on  the 
nature  and  method  of  investigation  proper  to  Economics.  He  says 
that  men  have  made  systems  before  establishing  truths.  He 
condemns  severely  the  dogmatic  and  h  priori  method  which  had 
been  followed  by  the  school  of  Quesnay  and  Ricardo,  who  adopt  a 
method  of  arguing  which  would   not   be  allowed  in  any  other 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


112  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

science  of  experiment,  which  resembled  that  of  the  scholastics 
of  the  middle  ages,  who  discussed  words  and  not  facts,  which  proved 
everything  except  the  truth.  By  following  this  method  Ricardo 
arrived  at  results  which  are  contradicted  by  experience.  This  was 
followed  by  interminable  controversies,  often  scarcely  intelligible, 
which  had  the  unfortunate  effect  of  making  men  of  the  world, 
ignorant  of  the  solid  bases  upon  which  Economics  is  built,  think 
that  they  had  again  fallen  under  the  empire  of  systems  and  private 
opinions  which  agreed  in  nothing. 

He  says  that  the  writings  of  the  ancients  shewed  that  they  had  no 
just  ideas  on  the  nature  of  Wealth.  But  in  this  Say  is  entirely 
mistaken,  because  the  ancients  unanimously  held  that  Exchange- 
ability is  the  sole  essence  and  principle  of  Wealth,  an  idea  which 
is  only  just  now  beginning  to  be  generally  recognised  by  Economists 
at  the  present  day. 

Say  then  observes  that  the  Economists  deserved  general  esteem 
because  their  writings  favoured  the  most  severe  morality,  and  the 
freedom  which  every  one  ought  to  have  to  dispose  of  his  person  at 
will,  of  his  talents  and  his  possessions — freedom  without  which 
individual  and  public  prosperity  were  words  void  of  sense.  It  was 
for  this  reason  that  nearly  all  French  writers  of  repute,  and  those 
who  studied  matters  analogous  to  Economics  since  1760,  were 
dominated  by  their  ideas.  Among  them  Condillac  might  be 
included,  although  he  tried  to  make  a  system  of  his  own,  on  a 
subject  which  he  did  not  understand.  There  were,  however,  some 
good  ideas  amid  the  ingenious  chatter  of  his  book.  This  judgment 
of  Say's  on  Condillac  is  most  unfortunate,  because  Condillac  under- 
stood the  nature  of  Economics  far  better  than  Say  himself  did ;  and 
his  system,  which  is  that  of  Commerce  or  Exchanges,  according  to 
the  prevalent  idea  of  the  age,  has  now  superseded  that  of  Say 
among  all  the  most  advanced  Economists  of  the  present  day.  It 
must  be  admitted,  however,  that  it  is  too  much  an  abstract  assertion 
of  principles  without  a  sufficient  exposition  of  the  facts  of  com- 
merce. He  admits,  however,  that  the  Italian  Economists,  Beccaria, 
Verri,  Filangieri,  and  others,  excelled  the  French  Economists. 

Say  then  recognises  the  importance  of  Adam  Smith's  work,  and 
allows  it  great  merit  in  some  respects.  But  he  condemns  the  con- 
fusion and  total  want  of  method  which  pervades  it,  and  points  out 
numerous  deficiencies. 

Say  emphatically  asserts  that  Economics  is  essentially  an  Induc- 
tive Science,  and  to  be  constructed  in  exactly  the  same  manner 
that  all  the  Physical  Sciences  have  been  done.     He  says  that  some 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  in.]  History  of  Economics  113 

persons  believe  that  only  the  Physical  Sciences  are  capable  of  being 
reduced  to  certainty,  and  that  there  are  no  constant  facts  and 
undoubted  truths  in  moral  and  political  sciences;  and,  therefore, 
that  they  are  not  true  sciences,  but  only  a  body  of  hypothetical 
opinions,  more  or  less  ingenious,  but  purely  individual.  These 
persons  found  their  opinion  upon  the  fact  that  the  writers  on  it 
differ  from  each  other,  and  some  of  them  taught  veritable  extrava- 
gances. • 

But  it  has  been  the  same  in  every  other  science— chemistry,  physics, 
botany,  mineralogy,  physiology.  Leibniz  and  Newton,  Linnaeus  and 
Jussieu,  Priestley  and  Lavoisier,  de  Saussure  and  Dolomieu,  had  not 
been  able  to  agree,  but  for  all  that  did  not  these  sciences  exist  ? 

We  have  now,  then,  to  see  how  Say  realised  his  own  ideas. 

System  of  J.  B.  Say. 

Unfortunately  Say  rejected  the  concept  that  Economics  is  the 
Science  of  Commerce,  or  Exchanges,  or  the  Theory  of  Value,  and 
he  adopted  the  alternative  definition  of  the  Economists,  that  it  is 
the  Science  of  the  Production,  Distribution,  and  Consumption  of 
Wealth,  but  he  completely  changed  the  meaning  of  these  terms  as 
used  by  the  Economists.  While  the  Economists  used  that  expres- 
sion as  one  and  indivisible,  Say  broke  it  up  into  its  component 
terms,  and  divided  his  treatise  into  three  parts — (1)  the  Production 
of  WeaJth,  (2)  the  Distribution  of  Wealth,  (3)  the  Consumption  of 
Wealth. 

The  Traitk  is  defective,  because  it  begins  by  giving  no  definition 
of  the  term  Wealth,  which  is  the  basis  of  the  whole  science,  but  in 
his  Cours  complct  d*  Economie  Politique,  which  is  a  very  greatly 
extended  and  developed  edition  of  his  TraitS,  he  begins  by  dis- 
cussing the  nature  of  Wealth. 

He  says — "  The  exclusive  possession  which,  among  a  community 
of  men,  distinguishes  the  property  of  one  man  from  others,  is  what 
is  termed  Wealth."  And,  among  other  things,  he  designates  as 
Wealth,  Rights  of  Action,  Credits  or  Debts,  and  the  Funds :  he  also 
adds  a  workman's  labour,  the  skill  of  a  physician,  a  theatrical  per- 
formance, the  dienielle  of  an  advocate,  the  custom  of  a  shop,  the 
copyright  of  a  book,  and  many  other  things  of  a  similar  nature, 
which  he  designates  as  Immaterial  Wealth.  But  Say's  definition  is 
defective,  because  he  enumerates  all  a  man's  possessions  as  Wealth, 
and  he  omits  the  fundamental  property  of  Exchangeability.  The 
Economists  confined  the  term  Wealth  to  a  man'spossessions  which 

r       »*^         OFTHF  ^ 

UNIVERSITY/ 


114  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

are  Exchangeable.  If  a  man  has  possessions  which  he  cannot 
exchange  away,  how  are  they  any  more  Wealth  to  him  than  so  many 
pebbles  from  the  brook  ? 

It  is  true  he  does  afterwards  recognise  Exchangeability  as 
necessary  to  Value,  but  that  unfortunately  creates  a  confusion 
between  his  fundamental  concepts. 

He  then  inquires  into  the  origin  of  Value,  and  entirely  repudiates 
the  doctrine  of  Smith  and  Ricardo,  that  Labour  is  the  cause  of 
Value.  He  alleges  that  Value  can  only  reside  in  the  thing  itself, 
and,  according  to  him,  all  Value  is  founded  on  Utility.  But  this 
is  only  one  degree  less  erroneous  than  the  idea  that  Labour  is  the 
cause  of  Value.  We  have  shewn,  under  Value,  how  erroneous  it 
is  to  say  that  Labour  is  the  cause  of  Value,  because  if  that  were 
true,  an  isolated  or  single  object  could  have  Value,  which  is  utterly 
impossible :  because  Value  is  a  term  of  relation,  and  there  can  be 
no  Value  unless  there  are,  at  least,  two  objects.  Moreover,  if  an 
object  were  once  created  by  any  amount  of  Labour,  it  could  never 
change  its  Value,  which  is  contrary  to  all  experience. 

Utility  is  one  degree  less  erroneous  than  Labour  as  the  cause  of 
Value,  because  if  a  thing  is  useful,  it  must  be  useful  to  some  person. 

But,  then,  if  Utility  is  the  cause  of  Value,  things  must  be 
valuable  in  proportion  to  their  Utility,  which,  as  we  have  shewn 
under  Value,  is  utterly  contrary  to  experience. 

Thus— 

i.  A  horn  spoon  or  a  glass  tumbler  is  quite  as  useful  as  a  solid 
gold  spoon  or  a  solid  gold  tumbler,  but  have  they  the  same  Value  ? 

2.  A  lindsey  woolsey,  or  a  serge  dress,  is  quite  as  useful  as  one  of 
Genoa  velvet  or  brocaded  silk,  but  would  they  have  the  same  Value 
in  the  eyes  of  ladies  ? 

3.  A  steel  watchguard  is  quite  as  useful  as  one  of  solid  gold,  but 
has  it  the  same  value  ? 

4.  If  the  works  of  two  watches  were  of  exactly  equal  quality,  and 
if  one  were  enclosed  in  a  silver  case,  and  the  other  in  a  case  of  solid 
gold  studded  with  diamonds  and  rubies,  they  would  be  equally 
useful,  but  would  they  have  the  same  Value? 

And  similar  instances  might  be  multiplied  to  infinity. 

Say  calls  the  Utility  of  a  thing  its  Intrinsic  Value. 

But  in  other  places  he  says  that  Value  is  a  Moral  Quality.  And 
how  can  a  moral  quality  be  an  attribute  of  a  material  object,  or  an 
abstract  Right  ? 

It  was  this  doctrine  which  the  Economists  earnestly  warned  their 
readers  against     They  constantly  inculcated  that  Economics  has 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  115 

nothing  to  do  with  Value  in  use,  but  only  with  Value  in  Exchange. 
Thus  the  whole  basis  of  Say's  system  is  shown  to  be  erroneous,  and 
the  whole  structure  falls  in  ruin. 

We  have  said  that  Say  adopted  the  alternative  definition  of  the 
Economists,  and  styled  Economics  the  science  of  the  "  Production, 
Distribution,  and  Consumption  of  Wealth."  But  that  he  completely 
changed  the  meaning  of  these  terms. 

By  Production  the  Economists  meant  bringing  a  material  object 
into  commerce,-  and  offering  it  for  sale,  in  strict  conformity  with  the 
meaning  of  the  Latin  producere  (Production). 

Littr£  says,  Produire:  pousser  en  avant.  Faire  voiry  mettre  sous  Us 
yeux ;  and  he  gives  several  applications  of  this  idea.  But  he  gives 
no  instance  whatever  of  the  word  being  used  as  creating  or  adding 
utility  to  an  object. 

And  he  defines  Production  as  action  de  produire,  de  mettre  en 
avant 

But  Say  says,  "  One  cannot  create  objects :  the  mass  of  matter 
of  which  the  world  is  composed  cannot  be  increased  nor  diminished. 
All  that  we  can  do  is  to  reproduce  these  matters  under  another  form, 
which  makes  them  fit  for  some  use  they  had  not  before,  or  which 
augments  the  utility  which  they  already  had  Thus  there  is  the 
creation,  not  of  matter,  but  of  Utility ;  and  since  this  utility  gives 
them  Value,  there  is  the  production  of  Wealth. 

It  is  thus  we  must  understand  the  word  production  in  Economics, 
and  through  the  whole  course  of  this  work.  Production  is  not  the 
creation  of  matter,  but  the  creation  of  utility. 

And  in  the  definitions  at  the  end  of  the  Traitd  he  says : 

"Production:  produire — to  produce  is  to  give  anything  a  recog- 
nized Value,  able  to  procure  by  exchange  something  else  of  equal 
value;  it  is  also  to  augment  the  recognized  value  which  anything 
already  has." 

He  also  says  that  everything  which  is  Produced  is  Consumed. 
How  far  this  is  true  we  shall  have  to  inquire  shortly. 

Now  there  is  no  warrant  in  any  language  for  such  a  meaning  of 
the  word  Production.  It  is  a  pure  perversion  of  ideas,  quite  peculiar 
to  Say,  and  totally  inadmissible. 

Say's  second  book  is  on  the  Distribution  of  Wealth.  Now  by 
Distribution  the  Economists  meant  the  intermediate  sales  or  ex- 
changes an  object  undergoes  between  the  person  who  first  produces, 
or  brings  it  into  the  market  and  offers  it  for  sale,  and  the  final 
purchaser  or  consumer  who  buys  it  for  personal  use  and  enjoyment, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


n6  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

and  takes  it  out  of  the  market.  Thus  the  Economists  treated  only 
of  distribution  by  exchange.  Say  does  not  differ  from  this  materially, 
for  he  says : 

"Distribution  (of  created  values  or  of  the  value  of  products). 
It  operates  by  the  purchase  by  a  manager  of  industry,  of  the 
productive  services  of  his  co-producers,  or  of  a  product  which  has 
not  yet  received  the  final  form  which  it  ought  to  receive.  This 
purchase  is  an  advance  which  the  last  undertaker,  who  is  usually  a 
retail  dealer,  is  repaid  by  the  consumer." 

Say  has  also  quite  perverted  the  meaning  of  the  word  Con- 
sommation  or  Consumption.  The  word  Consommation  was  used 
by  all  French  Economical  writers  previous  to  Say  to  mean  simply 
purchase,  or  Demand.  It  means  completion,  from  consommer,  which 
comes  from  the  Latin  consummare,  to  complete  or  accomplish. 
The  Producteur  was  the  person  who  brought  any  object  into  com- 
merce and  offered  it  for  sale;  the  Consommateur  was  the  person 
who  bought  it  for  use  and  enjoyment,  and  took  it  out  of  commerce 
(Consumption). 

So  also  Adam  Smith  uses  Consumer  as  equivalent  to  Purchaser. 
In  the  ordinary  language  of  commerce  the  Producer  is  the  person 
who  offers  any  article  for  sale,  the  Consumer  is  the  person  who 
purchases  it.  So  Burke  says,  "The  meeting  of  Producer  and 
Consumer  makes  market."  So  Smith  says,  "Consumption  is  the 
sole  end  and  purpose  of  all  Production,"  which  is  merely  saying 
that  things  are  offered  for  sale  for  the  purpose  of  being  sold.  By 
the  word  Consumption,  as  used  by  all  these  writers,  there  never 
was  any  idea  of  destruction  involved. 

Say  says:  "The  reader  must  understand  that  as  Production 
is  not  the  creation  of  a  matter,  but  the  creation  of  Utility,  so 
Consumption  is  not  the  destruction  of  Matter,  but  the  destruction 
of  utility.  The  utility  of  a  thing  once  destroyed,  the  first  foundation 
of  its  value,  which  made  it  sought  for,  which  establishes  the  demand 
for  it,  is  destroyed.  Thenceforth  it  has  no  value,  it  is  not  a  portion 
of  wealth. 

"  Hence  to  consume  {consommer),  to  destroy  the  value  of  things, 
to  annihilate  the  value  of  things,  are  expressions  whose  meaning 
is  absolutely  the  same,  and  corresponds  to  that  of  the  words 
produce,  give  utility,  create  value,  whose  meaning  is  also  the  same. 

"  All  Consumption  being  the  destruction  of  value  is  not  measured 
by  the  volume,  the  number,  or  the  weight  of  the  products  consumed 
but  by  their  value." 

Also  he  says  in  the  epitome  at  the  end  of  the  Traiti.: 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  in.]    '  History  of  Economics  117 

"  Consommateur :  is  he  who  destroys  the  value  of  a  product, 
either  to  produce  another,  or  to  satisfy  his  tastes  or  wants. 

"  Consommation ;  Consommer :  to  consume  (consommer)  is  to 
destroy  the  value  of  a  thing,  or  a  portion  of  its  value,  by  destroying 
the  utility  which  it  had,  or  a  portion  of  that  utility. 

"  We  cannot  consume  (consommer)  that  which  cannot  be  destroyed. 
Thus  we  can  consume  the  service  of  ah  industry,  and  not  the 
industrial  faculty  which  has  rendered  this  service:  the  service  of 
land,  but  not  the  land  itself. 

"A  value  cannot  be  consumed  twice:  for  to  say  that  a  thing 
is  consumed  is  to  say  that  it  does  not  exist  any  more.  . 

"Everything  which  is  produced  is  consumed:  therefore  every 
value  created  is  destroyed,  and  was  only  created  to  be  destroyed." 
"  Again  he  says:  "The  most  immediate  effect  of  every  kind 
of  consumption  (consommation)  is  the  loss  of  value,  and  therefore  of 
wealth,  which  follows  for  the  possessor  of  the  product  consumed 
(consommi).  This  effect  is  constant,  inevitable,  and  we  must  never 
lose  sight  of  it  in  reasoning  on  these  matters.  A  product  consumed 
(consommi)  is  a  value  lost  for  all  the  world  and  for  ever." 

And  this  meaning  of  consumption  as  destruction  was  adopted  by 
other  writers.  Thus  Malthus  says,  "  Consumption,  the  destruction 
wholly  or  in  part  of  any  portions  of  Wealth,"  and  "  Consumption 
is  the  great  purpose  and  end  of  all  production." 

So  McCulloch  says;  "By  consumption  is  meant  the  annihilation 
of  these  qualities  which  render  commodities  useful,  or  desirable. 
To  consume  the  products  of  arts  or  industry  is  to  deprive  the 
matter  of  which  they  consist  of  utility,  and  consequently  of  the 
exchangeable  value  communicated  to  it  by  labour.  Consumption 
is,  in  fact,  the  end  and  object  of  human  exertion:  and  when  a 
commodity  is  in  a  fit  state  to  be  used,  if  its  consumption  be 
deferred,  a  loss  is  incurred." 

These  sentences  are  a  flagrant  example  of  the  thoughtless  way 
in  which  Economical  writers  dump  down  doctrines  in  their  works 
without  the  least  reflection  as  to  their  consistency  with  facts  and 
reality.  It  is  astonishing  that  men  of  ability  should  maintain  such  a 
monstrous  paradox  as  that  everything  which  is  produced  is 
destroyed:  that  it  is  only  produced  for  the  purpose  of  being 
destroyed ;  and  that  if  it  is  not  destroyed  a  loss  is  incurred. 

If  Consumption  is  used  in  its  proper  sense  it  is  true  that 
Consumption  is  the  object  of  all  Production.  Because,  as  said 
above,  Production  only  means  offering  for  sale,  and  things  are 
offered  for  sale  for  the  purpose  of  being  sold.     But  are  all  things 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


n8  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

produced  destroyed?  Are  all  things  produced  for  the  purpose  of 
being  destroyed  ?  And  is  a  loss  incurred  if  they  are  not  destroyed 
as  soon  as  produced  ? 

A  young  man  purchases  a  gold  ring,  enriched  with  diamonds  and 
rubies,  for  his  lady-love.  The  jeweller  is  the  producer,  and  the 
young  man  is  the  consumer.  Does  he  buy  the  ring  for  the 
purpose  of  destroying  it?  Is  there  any  necessity  for  its  ever  being 
destroyed  ?  It  may  last  to  the  end  of  time.  Is  a  loss  incurred  if  it 
is  not  destroyed  as  soon  as  it  is  bought? 

Men  search  for  precious  stones,  diamonds,  emeralds,  rubies,  etc., 
in  the  mines.  They  offer  them  for  sale ;  they  are  the  Producers. 
Other  persons  purchase  them,  i.e.  consume  them.  Are  the  diamonds, 
emeralds,  and  rubies,  destroyed  as  soon  as  they  are  purchased? 
Were  they  sought  for  for  the  purpose  of  being  destroyed  ?  And  is 
a  loss  incurred  if  they  are  not  destroyed  ? 

And  innumerable  other  examples  will  occur  to  any  reader. 

Say  himself  gives  an  example,  showing  the  absurdity  of  his  own 
doctrine:  "The  English  succeed  in  making  very  fine  glass  for 
mirrors,  and  could  supply  them  at  a  very  moderate  price,  if  the 
enormous  duties  laid  on  the  manufacture  of  glass  in  England  did 
not  raise  the  product  to  a  price  which  many  consumers  (consom- 
mateurs)  cannot  afford."  "The  consumers  (consommateurs)  of  pro- 
ducts are  their  buyers." 

Now,  did  the  consumers  of  the  mirrors,  i.e.  their  purchasers, 
smash  them?  Did  they  buy  them  for  the  purpose  of  smashing 
them  ?  And  was  loss  incurred  if  they  were  not  smashed  as  soon  as 
they  were  bought  ? 

It  is  such  fatuous  doctrines  as  these  which  led  a  good  many 
persons  to  say  with  only  too  much  truth,  that  Economics  is  only 
a  mass  of  clotted  nonsense. 

The  fact  is  that  Production  and  Consumption  mean  simply 
Supply  and  Demand,  and  together  constitute  Exchange  or  Com- 
merce. 

By  breaking  up  Economics  into  three  separate  departments  under 
the  terms  Production,  Distribution,  and  Consumption,  Say  has  com- 
pletely ruined  Economics  as  the  Science  of  Commerce  or  Exchanges, 
and  broken  the  back  of  the  Theory  of  Value.  How  is  it  possible  to 
discuss  the  Theory  of  Value  under  the  expression,  Production,  Dis- 
tribution, and  Consumption  of  Wealth  ? 

Say  perfectly  acknowledges  that  Labour  is  an  Economic  Quantity, 
and  is  bought  and  sold,  and,  like  Adam  Smith,  has  many  interesting 
discussions  on  Wages  or  the  price  of  Labour.     Labour  is  bought 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  HI.]  History  of  Economics  1 19 

and  sold,  and  its  value  is  determined  by  the  general  Law  of  Value. 
But  what  sense  is  there  in  speaking  of  the  Production,  Distribution, 
and  Consumption  of  Labour? 

Again.  Say  acknowledges  that  Rights  of  Action,  Credits  and 
Debts,  and  the  Funds,  are  Wealth.  They  are  bought  and  sold  or 
exchanged.  He  also  acknowledges  that  a  vast  variety  of  other 
abstract  Rights  are  Wealth.  But  how  is  it  possible  to  speak  of  the 
Production,  Distribution,  and  Consumption,  of  Bank  Notes,  Bills  of 
Exchange,  and  the  Funds  ?  The  copyright  of  a  book  or  a  drama 
or  a  song  is  a  saleable  commodity.  It  may  be  bought  and  sold. 
But  how  are  we  to  speak  of  the  Production,  Distribution,  and 
Consumption  of  Copyrights? 

Say  acknowledges  that  the  practice  of  a  professional  man  and  the 
custom  of  a  shop  are  saleable  commodities,  and  may  be  bought  and 
sold  But  how  are  we  to  speak  of  the  Production,  Distribution, 
and  Consumption  of  the  practice  of  a  profession  or  the  custom  of 
a  shop  ?    And  so  on  of  a  vast  variety  of  other  rights. 

The  fact  is  that  Say  quite  overlooked  the  fact  that  when  the 
Economists  devised  the  term,  the  Production,  Distribution,  and 
Consumption  of  Wealth,  they  expressly  restricted  it  to  material 
products,  and  so  defined  the  terms  as  to  mean  the  commerce  or 
exchanges  of  the  material  products  of  the  earth,  and  of  these  only. 

But  when  Labour  and  Rights  are  introduced  into  Economics,  it 
becomes  simply  unintelligible  jargon.  With  such  a  concept  it  is 
impossible  to  give  an  exposition  of  the  principles  and  mechanism 
of  the  great  system  of  Mercantile  Credit,  the  colossal  business  of 
Banking,  and  the  Foreign  Exchanges,  which  all  come  naturally 
under  the  concept  of  Economics  as  the  sciences  of  commerce  or 
exchanges,  because  all  these  operations  are  commerce  or  exchanges* 
and  come  under  the  Theory  of  Value. 

One  of  the  subjects  on  which  Say's  doctrine  is  the  most  notorious 
is  his  confusion  on  credit.  He  begins  by  recognizing  that  Rights 
of  Action,  Credits  or  Debts,  are  Wealth,  and  in  a  multitude  of  places 
he  speaks  of  them  as  being  capable  of  being  employed  as  Capital, 
as  well  as  any  other  commodities ;  and  he  says  that  if  a  Bank  can 
keep  in  circulation  a  greater  amount  of  credit  than  the  quantity  of 
specie  it  holds  in  reserve,  that  is  an  augmentation  of  capital,  and  he 
inquires  who  gets  the  benefit  of  this  new  Capital.  And  yet  this  very 
same  Say  says  elsewhere  that  to  assert  that  Credit  is  Capital  is  to  main- 
tain that  the  same  thing  can  be  in  two  places  at  once !  And  multi- 
tudes of  writers  have  repeated  this  silly  sarcasm.  Whence  then  is  the 
origin  of  this  flagrant  contradiction  ?     It  is  simply  that  in  these  two 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


120  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

places  Say  has  contradictory  notions  of  the  fundamental  concept  of 
Credit  In  one  set  of  passages  he  treats  Credit  as  the  present  right 
to  a  future  payment,  and  then  he  allows  that  this  may  be  bought  and 
sold  and  employed  as  Capital  In  the  other  passages  he  considers 
the  Credit  to  be  the  goods  "  lent " — i.e.  sold ;  and  then  he  asks,  How 
can  the  same  goods  be  in  two  places  at  once,  and  serve  two  people 
at  the  same  time  ? 

We  have  fully  exhibited  Say's  amazing  confusion  and  self-contra- 
dictions under  Credit 

.  There  are,  no  doubt,  multitudes  of  philosophical  observations 
and  acute  remarks  throughout  the  whole  of  Say's  work,  which  deserve 
attention ;  but,  as  a  whole,  as  a  general  treatise  on  the  Science  of 
Economics,  it  is  a  chaos  of  confusion  and  contradictions,  and 
utterly  impossible. 

JOHN  STUART  MILL. 

:  John  Stuart  Mill  was  the  friend  and  disciple  of  Jean  Baptiste 
Say,  and  having  already  published  a  small  volume  of  Essays  on 
some  Unsettled  Questions  in  Political  Economy ',  published  in  1848  his 
Principles  of  Political  Economy \  which  was  immediately  received 
with  unbounded  applause  as  the  ne  plus  ultra  of  Economics. 
One  writer  in  the  Edinburgh  Review  went  so  far  as  to  style  it  a 

KTrjjXa   €S   <U€l. 

Now  of  all  the  persons  who  lavished  such  unbounded  applause 
on  this  work  there  was  not  a  single  one  who  had  the  faintest  know- 
ledge of  Mercantile  Law,  nor  of  practical  business,  nor  of  the 
method  of  applying  the  principles  of  Natural  Philosophy  to  the 
phenomena  of  Economics. 

Mill  was  a  disciple  of  Say  in  so  far  as  this,  that  he  in  agreement 
with  Say  deliberately  rejected  the  fundamental  concept  of  Economics 
as  being  the  Science  of  Commerce,  or  Exchanges,  or  the  Theory  of 
Value. 

r  He  says,1  "  The  subject  upon  which  we  are  now  about  to  enter 
[Exchange]  fills  so  important  and  conspicuous  a  position  in  Political 
Economy,  that  in  the  apprehension  of  some  thinkers  its  boundaries 
confound  themselves  with  those  of  the  science  itself.  One  eminent 
writer  [Whately]  has  proposed  as  a  name  for  Political  Economy, 
"  Catallactics/'  or  the  Science  of  Exchanges,  by  others  [McCulloch] 
it  has  been  called  the  Science  of  Values.     If  these  denominations 


1  Princ.  of  Pol.  Ecoiu  bk.  iii.  chap.  i. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  121 

had  appeared  to  me  logically  correct,  I  must  have  placed  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  elementary  laws  of  value  at  the  commencement  of 
our  enquiry  instead  of  postponing  it  to  the  third  part;  and  the 
possibility  of  so  long  deferring  it  is  alone  a  sufficient  proof  that  this 
view  of  the  nature  of  Political  Economy  is  too  confined.  It  is  true 
that  in  the  preceding  Books  we  have  not  escaped  the  necessity  of 
anticipating  some  small  portion  of  the  theory  of  Value,  especially  as 
to  the  Value  of  labour  and  land.  It  is  nevertheless  evident  that  of 
the  two  great  departments  of  Political  Economy,  the  production  of 
wealth  and  its  distribution,  the  consideration  of  Value  has  to  do 
with  the  latter  alone  [the  Economists  unanimously  declared  that 
production  and  distribution  constitute  Exchange,  or  Value] ;  and 
with  that  only  so  far  as  competition,  and  not  usage  or  custom,  is  the 
distributing  agency." 

Now  let  us  ask  what  there  is  contrary  to  the  laws  of  Logic  in 
saying  that  the  phenomena  of  Commerce,  or  Exchanges,  form  a 
distinct  and  positive  science,  all  based  on  a  single  general  funda- 
mental concept,  and  as  capable  of  being  erected  into  a  definite  and 
positive  science  exactly  in  the  same  way  as  the  phenomena  of 
Force,  Light,  or  Heat,  or  any  other  physical  science  ?  And  what  is 
there  contrary  to  the  laws  of  Logic  in  giving  a  distinct  name  to  this 
science,  such  as  Political  Economy,  Economics,  Catallactics,  or  any 
other?  This  was  the  universal  opinion  before  J.  £.  Say,  and  in 
ignoring  this,  Mill  showed  that  he  was  ignorant  of  the  history  of 
Economics. 

Mill  says  that  he  has  not  escaped  the  necessity  of  anticipating 
some  small  portion  of  the  theory  of  Value  before  he  comes  to 
Exchange.  But  in  the  books  preceding  Exchange  he  discusses 
Wages,  Profits,  and  Rent,  and  these  are  not  a  very  small  portion  of 
the  theory  of  Value,  as  Mill  says,  but  a  very  large  portion  of  it ; 
indeed,  some  writers  seem  to  consider  that  they  constitute  the 
whole  theory  of  Value. 

Mill  then  says — "In  a  state  of  society,  however,  in  which  the 
industrial  system  is  entirely  founded  on  purchase  and  sale,  each 
individual  for  the  most  part  living  not  on  things  in  the  production 
of  which  he  himself  bears  a  part,  but  of  things  obtained  by  a 
double  exchange,  a  sale  followed  by  a  purchase — the  question  of 
Value  is  fundamental.  Almost  every  speculation  respecting  the 
economical  interests  of  society  thus  constituted  implies  some  theory 
of  Value;  the  smallest  error  on  that  subject  infects  with  corresponding 
error  all  our  other  conclusions ;  and  anything  vague  or  misty  in  our 
conception  of  it  creates  confusion  and  uncertainty  in  everything  else." 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


122  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  L 

Here  Mill  has  completely  cut  the  ground  from  under  his  own 
feet,  as  he  has  done  in  almost  every  other  case.  Because  the  very 
purpose  of  Economics  is  to  consider  a  state  of  society  in  which  the 
industrial  system  is  entirely  founded  on  purchase  and  sale,  in  which 
each  individual  for  the  most  part  lives  not  on  the  things  which  he 
himself  produces,  but  on  things  obtained  by  a  double  exchange, 
therefore  by  Mill's  own  showing  Economics  is  nothing  but  the 
Theory  of  Value. 

We  have  now  shown  enough  to  shake  the  confidence  of  any 
intelligent  and  impartial  reader  in  the  infallibility  of  Mill,  because 
his  own  admission  condemns  the  whole  of  his  own  system  of 
Economics.  But  we  have  now  to  exhibit  something  more  startling 
still  if  that  be  possible. 

In  Book  I.,  chap,  i.,  we  have  shown  Mill's  astounding  self-con- 
tradiction as  to  the  proper  method  of  Investigation  in  Economics. 
We  have  shown  that  in  eloquent  passages  in  his  Logic  he  maintains 
that  Economics  is  an  Inductive  Science,  and  that  the  backward 
state  of  the  Moral  Sciences  can  only  be  remedied  by  applying  to 
them  the  methods  of  Physical  Science  duly  extended  and  generalised. 
That  the  only  hope  of  reducing  such  studies  into  a  science  is  by 
the  employment  of  stricter  rules  of  Induction  than  are  commonly 
recognised,  and  consciously  and  deliberately  applied  to  these  more 
difficult  inquiries.  Brave  and  eloquent  words  indeed  i  And  now 
we  have  to  see  how  far  Mill  has  followed  the  course  marked  out  by 
himself. 

In  his  Essays  upon  some  unsettled  questions  of  Political  Economy, 
he  strenuously  maintains  that  Economics  is  an  a  priori  science,  that 
it  reasons,  and  must  necessarily  reason,  from  assumptions  and  not 
from  facts  1  That  any  Economist  who  denies  this  places  himself  in 
the  wrong !  That  this  is  its  character  as  understood  and  taught  by 
all  its  most  distinguished  teachers  1  And  that  the  a  priori  method 
is  not  only  a  legitimate  mode  of  philosophical  investigation  in 
Economics,  but  it  is  the  only  one  I 

Now  here  Mill  is  in  flat  rebellion  against  his  master  Say,  and  in 
flat  contradiction  to  himself. 

An  a  priori  science  is  a  science  which  a  man  can  concoct  out  of 
his  own  brains,  or  evolve  out  of  his  own  inner  consciousness,  sitting 
at  his  desk  without  any  reference  to  external  nature,  or  to  facts,  as 
Mill  himself  says — such  as  Geometry,  Trigonometry,  Conic  Sections, 
the  Differential  Calculus,  or  any  other  purely  mathematical  science. 

Now,  if  a  man  were  to  set  himself  down  at  his  desk  and  write 
a  large  volume  on  the  Geology  of  Australia,  or  any  other  country, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  ill.]  History  of  Economics  123 

without  having  the  slightest  knowledge  of  the  science  of  Geology, 
and  never  having  been  in  any  of  these  countries — or  if  he  should 
write  a  large  work  on  surgery  out  of  his  own  imagination,  without 
having  the  least  knowledge  of  surgery — or  upon  medicine  without 
the  least  knowledge  of  the  medicinal  effect  of  drugs — or  on  the 
phenomena  of  force — or  light — or  heat— or  electricity,  or  any  other 
subject  requiring  an  exhaustive  knowledge  and  study  of  facts — in 
what  terms  should  we  characterise  such  works? — in  terms,  I  fear, 
which  would  be  scarcely  parliamentary. 

Now  the  first  necessity  of  an  Economist  is  to  have  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  the  most  abstruse  and  subtle  department  of  mercantile 
law,  then  to  have  a  thorough  knowledge  of  practical  business,  and 
then  to  have  an  adequate  knowledge  of  physical  science,  and  of  the 
methods  by  which  the  various  physical  sciences  have  been  con- 
structed, so  as  to  bring  the  phenomena  of  commerce  under  the 
dominion  of  the  laws  of  physical  science. 

Now  Mill  knew  absolutely  nothing  of  mercantile  law— he  never 
had  the  least  knowledge  of  practical  business  —  and  as  the  late 
Professor  Adams  said  to  me  one  day  at  Cambridge,  he  knew  nothing 
of  physical  science ;  and  yet  he  writes  a  large  work  on  a  subject  in 
which  these  various  departments  of  knowledge  are  requisite.  Every 
page  of  his  work  is  full  of  the  most  glaring  ignorance  and  blunders ; 
and  there  is  scarcely  a  single  point  in  which  he  does  not  contradict 
himself.  Now,  in  sober  seriousness,  we  must  ask  how  is  this  more 
consistent  with  scientific  morality  than  cheating  at  cards,  or  forgery, 
or  issuing  base  coin. 

We  have  already  given  specimens  of  his  self-contradictions  on  the 
nature  of  the  science  itself,  and  of  the  method  of  investigation 
proper  to  it  We  shall  now  investigate  his  doctrines  on  Wealth  and 
Value,  which  are  the  two  fundamental  concepts  of  the  science. 

Mill  divides  his  work  into  (1)  Production  ;  (2)  Distribution,  and 
(3)  Exchange.  Now  Production  and  Distribution,  in  the  language 
of  the  Economists,  meant  Exchange ;  therefore  Mill's  work  is  simply 
on  Exchange  and  Exchange.  He  rightly  considers  that  Consump- 
tion, in  Say's  sense  of  destruction,  forms  no  part  of  Economics. 

The  first  grave  and  fundamental  defect  of  Mill's  work  is,  that  he 
rushes  into  Production  without  first  clearly  and  finally  determining 
the  meaning  of  Wealth,  which  is  the  basis  of  the  whole  science. 

He. begins  by  saying  truly  enough  (Preliminary  Remarks)  that 
the  subject  of  Economics  is  Wealth.  But  then  he  says — "  Everyone 
has  a  notion,  sufficiently  correct  for  common  purposes,  of  what  is 
meant  by  Wealth.  ...  It  is  no  part  of  the  design  of  this  treatise 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


124  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

to  aim  at  metaphysical  nicety  of  definition,  where  the  ideas  sug- 
gested by  a  term  are  already  as  determinate  as  practical  purposes 
require." 

Such  doctrines  as  these  strike  us  with  amazement  in  a  professed 
writer  on  Logic.  Are  not  the  whole  physical  sciences  based  on  the 
strictest  nicety  in  the  definition  of  fundamental  concepts?  Have 
there  not  been  the  fiercest  controversies  to  determine  their 
meaning?  And  it  is  only  by  means  of  these  controversies  that  they 
have  been  raised  to  their  present  position. 

Mill  himself  says — "Since  reasoning  or  inference,  the  principal 
subject  of  Logic,  is  an  operation  which  usually  takes  place  by 
means  of  words,  and  in  complicated  cases  can  take  place  in  no 
other  way :  those  who  have  not  a  thorough  insight  into  the  significa- 
tion and  purposes  of  words  will  be  under  chances  amounting  almost 
to  a  certainty  of  reasoning  or  inferring  incorrectly.  And  logicians 
have  generally  felt  that  unless  in  the  very  first  stage  they  removed 
this  fertile  source  of  error,  unless  they  taught  their  pupil  to  put 
away  the  glasses  which  distort  the  object,  and  to  use  those  which 
are  adapted  to  his  purpose  in  such  a  manner  as  to  assist,  not  perplex 
his  vision,  he  would  not  be  in  a  condition  to  practise  the  remaining 
part  of  their  discipline  with  any  prospect  of  advantage.  Therefore 
it  is  that  an  inquiry  into  language,  so  far  as  it  is  needful  to  guard 
againsf  the  errors  to  which  it  gives  rise,  has  at  all  times  been 
deemed  a  necessary  preliminary  to  the  study  of  logic. 

,  "  But  there  is  another  reason  of  a  still  more  fundamental  nature 
why  the  import  of  words  should  be  the  earliest  subject  of  a  logician's 
consideration,  because  without  it  he  cannot  examine  into  the  import 
of  propositions? 

So  again — "  But  to  penetrate  to  the  more  hidden  agreement  on 
which  these  obvious  and  superficial  agreements  depend  is  often  one 
of  the  most  difficult  of  scientific  problems.  As  it  is  among  the  most 
difficult,  so  it  seldom  fails  to  be  among  the  most  important  And 
since  upon  the  result  of  this  inquiry  respecting  the  causes  of  the 
properties  of  a  class  of  things,  there  incidentally  depends  the  ques- 
tion— What  shall  be  the  meaning  of  a  word  ?  Some  of  the  most 
profound  and  most  valuable  investigations  which  philosophy 
presents  to  us  have  been  introduced  by,  and  have  offered  them- 
selves under  the  guise  of,  inquiries  into  the  definition  of  a  name." 

Out  of  numerous  other  passages  to  the  same  purpose,  we  may 
cite  one  more — "And  the  student  of  logic,  in  the  discussion  even 
of  such  truths  as  we  have  cited  above,  acquires  habits  of  circum- 
spect interpretations  of  words,  and  of  exactly  measuring  the  length 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  ill.]  History  of  Economics  125 

and  breadth  of  his  assertions,  which  are  among  the  most  indis- 
pensable conditions  of  any  considerable  mental  attainment,  and 
which  it  is  one  of  the  primary  objects  of  logical  discipline  to: 
cultivate." 

Mill  on  Wealth. 

We  shall  now  see  whether  Mill  has  observed  his  admirable 
precepts  with  regard  to  the  formation  of  Definitions,  any  better 
than  he  has  his  admirable  precepts  about  the  construction  of 
Economics  as  a  science,  and  whether  he  himself  has  any  definite 
notion  of  the  meaning  of  Wealth. 

In  his  Preliminary  Remarks,  he  says — "  Everything  forms,  there- 
fore, a  part  of  Wealth  which  has  a  power  of  purchasing"  Now  here 
we  have  a  perfectly  clear  and  definite  concept  of  Wealth,  exactly 
agreeing  with  that  of  Aristotle  and  all  ancient  writers.  In  this 
passage  Mill  makes  Exchangeability,  and  that  only,  the  essence 
and  principle  of  Wealth — that  is,  everything  which  can  be  bought 
and  sold,  or  exchanged,  no  matter  what  its  form  or  its  nature 
may  be.  This  definition  manifestly  includes  all  the  three  orders 
of  Exchangeable  Quantities — material  products,  personal  qualities, 
and  abstract  rights.  And  if  Wealth  be  anything  which  has  pur- 
chasing power,  the  Production  of  Wealth  must  be  the  production 
of  anything  which  can  be  bought  and  sold.  Now  having  got  this 
definition,  which  is  perfectly  correct,  we  might  have  expected  that 
all  controversies  were  at  an  end;  and  as  the  essence  of  Wealth  is- 
Exchangeability,  the  Science  of  Wealth  can  be  nothing  else  than 
the  Science  of  Exchanges,  or  the  Theory  of  Value. 

But  at  the  end  of  the  Preliminary  Remarks  he  says — "The 
production  of  Wealth :  the  extraction  of  the  instruments  of  human 
subsistence  and  enjoyment  from  the  materials  of  the  globe,  &c" 
In  this  passage  Mill  has  completely  changed  his  fundamental 
concept  of  Wealth.  Here  he  makes  Wealth  to  be  merely  the 
instruments  of  human  subsistence  and  enjoyment,  and  all  to  be 
extracted  from  the  materials  of  the  globe,  and  the  quality  of 
.  Exchangeability  has  totally  disappeared.  These  two  passages  are 
in  complete  contradiction  to  each  other,  and  we  are  once  more 
plunged  into  Physiocracy,  from  which  we  had  hoped  to  be  delivered. 

Now  Mill  admits  that  Personal  Qualities  are  Wealth,  both  in  the 
form  of  Labour  and  Personal  Credit — and  how  are  these  extracted 
from  the  materials  of  the  globe  ? 

Mill  admits  abstract  Rights,  such  as  Credits  or  Debts,  to  be 
Wealth — and  how  are  abstract  Rights  extracted  from  the  materials 
of  the  globe? 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


126  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

In  Book  I.,  chap,  iii.,  on  Unproductive  Labour,  we  are  plunged 
into  more  confusion.  He  is  recalled  to  the  meaning  of  Wealth.  He 
says — "Productive  Labour  means  Labour  productive  of  Wealth. 
We  are  recalled,  therefore,  to  the  question  touched  upon  in  our 
first  chapter,  what  Wealth  is,  and  whether  only  material  products, 
or  all  useful  products,  are  to  be  included  in  it." 

He  says  that  utilities  produced  by  labour  are  of  three  kinds — 
(i)  utilities  embodied  in  outward  objects;  (2)  utilities  embodied 
in  human  beings;  (3)  utilities  not  embodied  in  any  object,  but 
consisting  in  a  mere  service  rendered,  a  pleasure  given,  an  incon- 
venience or  a  pain  averted—*".*.,  all  labour  and  services. 

He  then  says  that  utilities  of  the  third  class,  which  consist  only 
in  services  which  only  exist  while  being  performed,  cannot  be 
spoken  of  as  Wealth  except  by  an  acknowledged  metaphor. 

But  here  Mill  is  in  contradiction  with  all  ancient  writers,  and, 
as  is  invariably  the  case,  with  himself.  Aristotle  says  that  Wealth 
is  anything  whose  value  can  be  measured  in  money ;  Ulpian  says 
that  Wealth  is  anything  which  can  be  bought  and  sold ;  and  Mill 
says  that  Wealth  is  anything  which  has  purchasing  power. 

Now  labour  and  services,  knowledge,  have  a  value  which  can 
be  measured  in  money — they  can  be  bought  and  sold,  they  have 
purchasing  power,  and  therefore  they  are  Wealth. 

But  Mill  says — "It  is  essential  to  the  idea  of  Wealth  to  be 
susceptible  of  accumulation."  Now  here  is  a  perfectly  new  idea 
introduced  into  the  concept  of  Wealth.  He  says — "  I  should  prefer, 
were  I  constructing  a  new  technical  language,  to  make  the  distinc- 
tion turn  upon  the  Permanence  rather  than  upon  the  Materiality 
of  the  product." 

Now  this  doctrine  is  a  violation  of  one  of  the  fundamental 
principles  of  Natural  Philosophy — the  Law  of  Continuity,  Things 
whose  value  can  be  measured  in  money,  which  can  be  bought  and 
sold,  or  have  purchasing  power,  are  of  all  degrees  of  permanence ; 
from  the  land  and  many  other  things,  such  as  diamonds,  emeralds, 
and  other  precious  stones,  &c,  which  may  last  for  ever,  to  things 
which  have  a  constantly  diminishing  degree  of  permanence — such 
as  houses,  watches,  clothes,  food,  &c,  down  to  labour,  which 
perishes  in  the  using,  and  has  the  least  degree  of  permanence. 
Now  at  what  degree  of  permanence,  and  at  what  number  of 
exchanges,  are  we  to  draw  the  line  between  Wealth  and  Not-Wealth? 
Mill  gives  us  not  the  least  clue.  Now  the  Law  of  Continuity  says, 
"  That  which  is  true  up  to  the  Limit  is  true  at  the  Limit."  Now  the 
lowest    Limit   of   Exchange   is   one,   and    the   lowest   degree   of 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  127 

Permanence  is  that  which  perishes  in  the  act  of  exchange.  These 
are  what  Bacon  calls  instances  of  Ultimity  or  Limit.  Labour  is 
only  capable  of  one  exchange,  and  it  only  exists  during  the  act  of 
performance.  But  it  possesses  the  quality  of  Exchangeability,  or 
the  capability  of  being  bought  and  sold;  and  therefore  by  the 
fundamental  law  of  Natural  Philosophy  it  is  necessarily  included 
under  the  tide  of  Wealth.  The  question  involved  is  no  slight  one, 
nor  a  piece  of  mere  logomachy ;  it  is  simply  whether  Labour  is  to 
be  considered  as  an  Economic  Quantity,  and  subject  to  the  general 
Law  of  Value. 

On  the  same  page  he  says,  "I  shall,  therefore,  in  this  treatise 
when  speaking  of  Wealth,  understand  by  it  only  what  is  called 
material  Wealth."  But  within  an  inch  of  this  sentence  he  says, 
"  The  skill  and  energy  and  perseverance  of  the  artisans  of  a  country 
are  reckoned  part  of  its  Wealth,  no  less  than  their  tools  and 
machinery."  And  why  are  not  also  the  skill,  energy,  and  per- 
severance of  the  lawyers,  doctors,  engineers,  and  all  other  professional 
men  equally  part  of  the  Wealth  of  the  country?  Also  he  says, 
"  Acquired  capacities  which  exist  only  as  a  means,  and  have  been 
called  into  existence  by  labour,  fall  rightly,  as  it  seems  to  me,  within 
that  designation.  Now  are  skill  and  energy,  perseverance  and 
acquired  capacities,  material  wealth,  and  extracted  from  the  materials 
of  the  globe  ? 

Again  Mill  fully  admits  that  Personal  Credit  and  Rights  of  Action 
are  Wealth,  as  shewn  under  Credit.  Now  is  Personal  Credit,  and 
are  Rights  of  Action,  material  wealth,  and  extracted  from  the 
materials  of  the  globe? 

In  his  first  book  Mill  maintains  that  Land,  Labour,  and  Capital 
are  required  for  the  production  of  Wealth.  But  is  everything  which 
has  purchasing  power  the  product  of  land,  labour,  and  capital? 
Are  personal  qualities,  is  knowledge  and  science,  the  product  of 
land,  labour,  and  capital?  Are  Rights  of  Action,  which  Mill 
acknowledges  to  be  Wealth,  the  products  of  land,  labour,  and 
capital?  Mill's  master,  Say,  says  that  if  a  Bank  can  maintain  in 
circulation  an  amount  in  Credit  greater  than  the  cash  it  holds  in 
reserve,  that  augments  the  capital  of  the  country.  It  is  therefore 
the  production  of  wealth ;  and  is  it  the  product  of  land,  labour,  and 
capital  ? 

When,  therefore,  Mill  says  that  every  one  has  a  sufficiently  correct 
idea  of  what  Wealth  is,  it  appears  that  he  has  no  correct  ideas 
himself  on  the  subject,  and  his  notions  are  a  chaos  of  confusion 
and  contradictions. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


128  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

Mill  on  Value. 

We  have  now  to  see  how  Mill  discusses  Value,  the  next  most 
important  fundamental  concept  of  Economics. 

He  rightly  enough  says — "  Value  is  a  relative  term.  The  Value 
of  a  thing  means  the  quantity  of  some  other  thing,  or  of  things 
in  general,  which  it  exchanges  for."  But  yet  he  is  in  some  few 
instances  betrayed  into  the  absurdity  of  speaking  of  intrinsic  value  ; 
as  where  in  Book  III.  ch.  xiiL,  he  speaks  of  pieces  of  paper  having 
no  intrinsic  value.     However,  we  may  pass  these  over. 

The  really  important  thing  is  what  his  ideas  are  of  the  Laws 
of  Value. 

Now  Mill  himself  says,  following  Bacon,  that  Economics  can 
only  be  erected  into  a  definite,  positive  science  by  strictly  following 
the  methods  which  have  been  followed  in  constructing  the  Physical 
Science. 

Which  physical  science  is  the  type  to  be  followed  in  constructing 
the  science  of  Economics?  Evidently  it  is  Astronomy,  because 
the  fundamental  problem  in  Economics  is  exactly  identical  with  the 
fundamental  problem  in  Astronomy.  In  Astronomy  we  have  a 
series  of  quantities — the  heavenly  bodies,  in  constant  motion,  con- 
stantly varying  their  relative  distances  from  each  other,  sometimes 
advancing,  sometimes  apparently  stationary,  sometimes  receding,, 
and  the  problem  is  to  discover  some  single  general  Law  which 
accounts  for  all  these  phenomena. 

In  Economics  we  have  also  a  vast  series  of  quantities,  constantly 
varying  in  their  exchangeable  relations  with  each  other,  and  the 
problem  is  to  discover  some  single  general  Law  which  governs 
the  varying  relations  of  all  these  quantities. 

All  Economical  writers  before  Smith  held  that  the  Law  of  Supply 
and  Demand  governed  all  these  changes  in  Value,  and  they  never 
made  any  attempt  to  prove  it,  because  it  was  never  denied,  but 
always  assumed. 

With  Smith  the  reign  of  chaos  set  in,  because  he  never  perceived 
the  necessity  of  reducing  all  the  phenomena  of  Value  to  a  single 
general  Law ;  but  he  goes  along  catching  at  a  new  Law  of  Value 
for  every  set  of  cases  he  happens  to  be  discussing. 

Ricardo  rightly  saw  that  this  was  inadmissible,  and  that  it  was 
necessary  to  devise  general  Laws  of  Value.  But  he  was  most 
unfortunate  in  his  attempt,  from  his  total  want  of  knowledge  of 
the  principles  of  Natural  Philosophy.  Instead  of  collecting  all 
instances  of  Value  before  forming  a  theory  of  Value,  he  considers 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  129 

only  material  products  the  result  of  human  labour,  and  he  divides 
these  into  three  classes,  and  contends  that  there  is  a  distinct 
fundamental  theory  of  Value  for  each  of  them.  But  this  method 
is  contrary  to  the  fundamental  principles  of  Natural  Philosophy,  and 
totally  inadmissible. 

Mill  has  adopted  Ricardo's  system  in  its  entirety;  but  the 
slightest  reflection  will  show  that  there  are  many  other  classes  of 
commodities  besides  those  mentioned  by  Ricardo. 

Mill  accordingly  says  that  it  is  necessary  to  take  notice  of  certain 
cases  to  which,  from  their  peculiar  nature,  this  Law  of  Value  is 
inapplicable.  As,  for  example,  the  case  of  two  different  com- 
modities having  a  joint  cost  of  production,  being  both  products 
of  the  same  operation;  and  the  same  outlay  would  have  to  be 
incurred  for  either  of  the  two  if  the  other  were  not  wanted  at  all. 
As,  for  instance,  gas  and  coke  are  both  produced  from  the  same 
material,  and  by  the  same  operation;  so  also  mutton  and  wool; 
beef,  hides,  and  tallow;  calves  and  dairy  produce;  chickens  and 
eggs.  "Cost  of  production,"  he  says,  "can  have  nothing  to  do 
with  deciding  the  value  of  the  associated  commodities  relatively 
to  each  other;  it  only  decides  their  joint  value.  The  gas  and 
the  coke  together  have  to  repay  the  expenses  of  their  production 
with  their  ordinary  profit."  But  how  much  of  the  remuneration 
of  the  producer  shall  be  derived  from  the  coke,  and  how  much 
from  the  gas,  remains  to  be  decided.  Cost  of  production  does 
not  determine  their  prices,  but  the  sum  of  their  prices.  A  principle 
is  wanting  to  apportion  the  expenses  of  production  between  the 
two. 

"  Since  Cost  of  Production  here  fails  us,  we  must  revert  to  a  Law 
of  Value  anterior  to  Cost  of  Production,  and  more  fundamental,  the 
Law  of  Supply  and  Demand" 

So  here  Mill  acknowledges  that  the  Law  of  Supply  and  Demand 
is  more  fundamental  than  that  of  Cost  of  Production,  which  at  once 
annihilates  the  false  distinction,  made  by  Ricardo  and  adopted  by 
Mill,  between  the  two  classes  of  cases. 

A  little  further  on  Mill  says — "  This  theorem  is  not  of  any  great 
importance ;  but  the  iUustration  it  affords  of  the  Law  of  Demand 
and  of  the  mode  in  which,  when  Cost  of  Production  fails  to  be 
applicable,  the  other  principle  steps  in  to  supply  the  vacancy  (!  !),  is 
worthy  of  particular  attention,  as  we  shall  find,  in  the  next  chapter 
but  one,  that  something  very  similar  takes  place  in  cases  of  much 
greater  moment" 

This  mode  of  arguing  in  Economics  is  just  as  rational  and  as 

K 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


130  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  i. 

admissible  as  it  would  be  in  Astronomy  to  say,  "In  this  class  of 
cases  the  Ptolemaic  Theory  fails  us,  and  we  must  adopt  the  other, 
or  Copernican  Theory,  to  supply  the  vacancy  " ;  or  in  Optics  to  say, 
"In  this  class  of  cases  the  Corpuscular  Theory  fails  us,  and  we 
must  adopt  the  Wave  Theory  to  fill  the  vacancy."  The  obvious 
analogy  of  Natural  Philosophy  shows  that  if  a  theory  fails  in  any 
one  case  whatever,  it  fails  in  all. 

In  speaking  of  agricultural  produce,  Mill  says — "There  would  be 
little  difficulty  in  finding  other  anomalous  cases  of  Value,  which  it 
might  be  a  useful  exercise  to  resolve." 

He  afterwards  says — "This,  then,  is  the  Law  of  Value,  with 
respect  to  all  commodities  not  susceptible  of  being  multiplied  at 
pleasure.  Such  commodities  are  no  doubt  exceptions.  There  is 
another  Law  (!)  for  that  much  larger  class  of  things  which  admit 
of  indefinite  multiplication.  But  it  is  not  the  less  necessary  to 
conceive  distinctly  and  grasp  firmly  the  Theory  of  these  exceptional 
Cases  (! !).  In  the  first  place  it  will  be  found  to  be  of  great  assistance 
in  rendering  the  common  case  more  intelligible.  And  in  the  next 
place  the  principle  of  the  exception  stretches  wider,  and  embraces 
more  cases  than  might  at  first  be  supposed." 

Now  this  Law  which  Mill  treats  as  accounting  for  this  exceptional 
case,  by  his  own  admission,  governs  the  Value  of  labour — the 
Rate  of  Discount — the  Relation  between  Money  and  Credit — the 
whole  Foreign  Trade  of  the  country — and  the  value  of  all  other 
commodities  at  any  particular  time.  He  afterwards  considers  some 
"peculiar  cases"  of  Value.  Now  if,  according  to  Mill,  the  whole 
phenomena  of  Economics  are  made  up  of  "Exceptional  Cases," 
"Peculiar  Cases,"  and  "Anomalous  Cases,"  what  remains  for  the 
general  body  of  the  science  ?    Absolutely  nothing ! 

Ricardo  and  Mill  break  up  Economic  phenomena  into  a  number 
of  distinct  classes  of  cases,  and  they  assert  that  for  each  distinct 
class  of  phenomena  there  is  a  distinct  Law  of  Value.  Now,  if 
each  class  of  Economic  Quantities  has  a  different  Cause  of  Value, 
how  is  it  possible  to  have  .any  Fundamental  General  Conception  ? 
and  if  each  distinct  class  of  phenomena  has  a  distinct  Fundamental 
Law  of  Value,  how  is  it  possible  to  have  any  General  Theory  of 
Value?  The  method  followed  by  Ricardo  and  Mill  entirely 
destroys  the  power  of  Generalising  in  Economics,  and  such  a 
mode  of  treating  a  Physical  Science  would  drive  any  Physical 
Philosopher  frantic. 

It  is  impossible  to  imagine  a  more  glaring  instance  of  the  violation 
of  the  Law  of  Continuity,  and  of  the  Continuity  of  Science,  than 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Cii.  III.]  History  of  Economics  131 

Mill's  Theory  of  Foreign  Trade.  He  says — "Does  the  Law  that 
permanent  value  is  proportional  to  Cost  of  Production  hold  good 
between  commodities  produced  in  distant  places,  as  it  does  between 
those  produced  in  adjacent  places?    We  shall  find  that  it  does  not." 

Again — "  The  value  of  commodities  produced  at  the  same  place, 
or  in  places  sufficiently  adjacent  for  capital  to  move  freely  between 
them — let  us  say  for  simplicity,  of  commodities  produced  in  the 
same  country — depends  (temporary  fluctuations  apart)  upon  their 
cost  of  production.  But  the  value  of  a  commodity  brought  from 
a  distant  place,  especially  from  a  foreign  country,  does  not  depend 
on  its  cost  of  production,  or  the  place  from  whence  it  comes;  on 
what,  then,  does  it  depend?  The  value  of  a  thing  in  any  place 
depends  on  the  cost  of  its  acquisition  in  that  place,  which,  in  the 
case  of  an  imported  article,  means  the  cost  of  production  of  the 
thing  which  is  expected  to  pay  for  it" 

Now  here  is  an  obvious  fundamental  fallacy.  Mill  says  that  if 
cotton  goods  to  the  value  of  ^50  are  exported,  and  wine  is  imported 
in  exchange  for  them,  which  is  worth  ^100  in  the  importing  country, 
the  value  of  the  wine  to  that  country  is  ^50 !  It  is  obvious  that 
this  is  to  confound  the  Cost  of  a  thing  with  its  Value. 

This  is  exactly  as  absurd  as  to  say  that  if  a  man  expends  jQi  on 
producing  an  article  which  he  can  sell  for  £5,  the  Value  of  the 
article  to  him  is  jQi ! 

Mill  then  says — "The  value,  then,  in  any  country  of  a  foreign 
commodity  depends  on  the  quantify  of  home  produce  (!)  which  must 
be  given  to  the  foreign  country  in  exchange  for  it.  In  other  words, 
the  values  of  foreign  commodities  depend  on  the  terms  of  inter- 
national exchange.  What,  then,  do  these  depend  upon  ?  What  is 
it  which,  in  the  case  supposed,  causes  a  pipe  of  wine  from  Spain  to 
be  exchanged  with  England  for  exactly  that  quantity  of  cloth? 
We  have  seen  that  it  is  not  their  cost  of  production.  If  the  cloth 
and  the  wine  were  both  made  in  Spain,  they  would  exchange  at 
their  Cost  of  Production  in  Spain;  if  they  were  both  made  in 
England  they  would  exchange  at  the  Cost  of  Production  in  England; 
but  all  the  cloth  being  made  in  England,  and  all  the  wine  in  Spain, 
they  are  in  circumstances  to  which  we  have  already  determined  that 
the  Law  of  Cost  of  Production  is  not  applicable.  We  must  accord- 
ingly, as  we  have  done  before  in  a  similar  embarrassment,  fall  back 
upon  an  antecedent  law,  that  of  Supply  and  Demand,  and  in  this  we 
shall  again  find  the  solution  of  our  difficulty? 

Mill's  doctrine,  therefore,  is  that  in  the  exchange  of  commodities 
between  adjacent  places,  and  in  those  of  the  same  country,  the 

K  2 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


132  On  the  Nature  ami  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

law  of  Value  is  Cost  of  Production:  but  that  in  the  exchange  of 
commodities  between  distant  places  and  foreign  countries,  the  law 
of  Value  is  that  of  Supply  and  Demand. 

To  examine  this  doctrine  properly  we  must  separate  the  cases ; 
because  distant  places  need  not  be  foreign  places;  and  foreign 
places  need  not  be  distant  places. 

London  and  Melbourne  are  distant  places,  but  they  are  not 
foreign  places :  Lille  and  Ghent  are  foreign  places,  but  they  are  not 
distant  places. 

Mill  affirms  that  the  Law  which  governs  the  value  of  commodities 
exchanged  between  adjacent  places  is  fundamentally  different  from 
the  Law  of  Value  of  commodities  exchanged  between  distant 
places.  He  says  that  if  commodities  are  exchanged  between 
London  and  Southwark  their  Value  is  governed  by  Cost  of  Pro- 
duction ;  but  if  they  are  exchanged  between  London  and  Melbourne 
their  Value  is  governed  by  Supply  and  Demand. 

Now,  if  this  doctrine  be  true,  there  must  be  some  precise  spot 
between  Southwark  and  Melbourne  at  which  the  law  of  Cost  of 
Production  changes  into  that  of  Supply  and  Demand.  Where  is 
this  spot?  Is  it  in  the  chops  of  the  Channel?  Is  it  at  the 
Equator  ?    Is  it  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  ? 

If  Mill's  doctrine  is  true,  let  us  gradually  and  continuously 
increase  the  distance  between  the  adjacent  places  until  they  become 
distant  to  each  other ;  and  at  this  particular  spot  the  Law  of  Cost 
of  Production  suddenly  and  violently  changes  into  that  of  Supply 
and  Demand.  Let  us  suppose  that  a  ship  passes  from  one  place 
to  the  other;  and  that  at  a  particular  time  the  centre  of  the  ship 
is  exactly  at  this  spot ;  then,  according  to.  this  doctrine,  the  Law  of 
Value  in  the  stem  of  the  ship  will  be  that  of  Cost  of  Production ; 
the  Law  of  Value  in  the  bows  of  the  ship  will  be  that  of  Supply 
and  Demand ! 

But  Mill  says  that  the  Law  of  Value  of  commodities  exchanged 
in  the  same  country  is  Cost  of  Production;  of  those  exchanged 
between  foreign  countries  is  that  of  Supply  and  Demand. 

Now,  London  and  Melbourne,  and  St.  Petersburg  and  Kamschatka, 
are  in  the  same  country ;  therefore,  according  to  Mill,  the  Law  of 
Value  between  them  is  that  of  Cost  of  Production. 

But  they  are  distant  places;  therefore,  according  to  the  same 
Mill,  the  Law  of  Value  between  them  is  that  of  Supply  and 
Demand/ 

Lille  and  Ghent  are  adjacent  places ;  therefore,  according  to  Mill, 
the  Law  of  Value  between  them  is  that  of  Cost  of  Production 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  in.]  History  of  Economics  1 33 

But  they  are  foreign  places :  and,  therefore,  according  to  the  same 
Mill,  the  Law  of  Value  between  them  is  that  of  Supply  and 
Demand/ 

Again,  places  that  are  at  one  time  foreign  to  each  other  may,  by 
the  union  of  the  two  countries,  become  of  the  same  country, 
England  and  Scotland  were  once  foreign  to  each  other :  but  by  the 
Union  they  became  one  country. 

According  to  Mill,  while  they  were  foreign  countries  the  Law  of 
Value  between  them  was  that  of  Supply  and  Demand :  when  they 
became  one  country  the  Law  of  Value  between  them  became  that 
of  Cost  of  Production. 

So  that  on  the  very  day  and  instant  at  which  the  Act  of  Union 
came  into  effect,  the  Law  of  Value  between  the  two  countries  under- 
went a  sudden  and  fundamental  change!  Certainly  this  was  an 
effect  of  the  Union  which  no  one  ever  suspected  before. 

Until  very  recently  Italy  was  divided  into  a  number  of  separate 
States,  which  were  foreign  to  each  other :  and  therefore  the  Value 
x)f  Commodities  was  governed  by  the  Law  of  Supply  and  Demand. 
Italy  is  now,  happily,  united  and  become  one  country:  and  con- 
sequently Values  are  governed  by  the  Law  of  Cost  of  Production ! 
That  is  to  say,  the  unification  of  Italy  has  produced  a  fundamental 
change  in  the  Laws  of  Value !  It  would  be  just  as  rational  to  say 
that  the  unification  of  Italy  has  produced  a  fundamental  change  in 
the  Law  of  Gravity :  or  in  the  principles  of  Astronomy :  or  in  the 
laws  of  Optics. 

The  slightest  consideration  will  show  that  such  fantastic  notions 
cannot  be  received  as  sound  philosophy. 

Having  thus  shown  the  unphilosophical  basis  of  Mill's  "  Theory 
of  International  Values  and  International  Trade, "  we  need  not 
examine  them  any  more,  nor  his  alleged  "  Equation  of  International 
Demand"  Such  things  cannot  be  fundamental  Laws  of  Economics, 
because  it  is  a  mere  accident  that  countries  are  foreign  to  each  other. 
When  countries  coalesce  and  become  one,  what  becomes  of  Inter- 
national Values,  and  International  Trade,  and  the  Equation  of 
International  Demand?  They  simply  collapse  and  vanish  into 
nothing,  and  with  them  the  Ricardo-Mill  system  of  Economics. 

It  has  long  ago  been  observed  that  for  the  purpose  of  trade  the 
whole  earth  is  one  nation,  and  that  the  Laws  of  Value  must  be  the 
same  in  all  places,  in  all  times,  and  between  all  places,  adjacent  or 
near,  home  or  foreign. 

Mill  then  in  Book  III.,  ch.  vi.,  gives  a  summary  of  the  Theory  of 
Value,  in  which  he  contends  that  there  are  seventeen  Laws  of  Value, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


134  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [bk.  i. 

whereas  the  Laws  of  Natural  Philosophy  show  that  there  can  only  be 
one.  He  also  says,  "Happily  there  is  nothing  in  the  Laws  of  Value 
which  remains  for  the  present,  or  any  future  writer,  to  clear  up  " ! 

Was  there  ever  a  more  astounding  instance  of  complacent  self- 
delusion  ? 

Now  would  such  a  mode  of  argument  be  tolerated  in  any  other 
Physical  Science? 

Taking  Astronomy  and  Optics  as  typical  examples  of  a  Physical 
Science,  the  purport  of  the  science  is  to  discover  a  single  General 
Theory  which  governs  all  the  phenomena :  and  there  can  be  only 
one  General  Theory.  It  would  be  utterly  contrary  to  the  funda- 
mental nature  of  a  Physical  Science  to  suppose  that  every  distinct 
class  of  phenomena  was  based  upon  a  distinct  fundamental  Theory. 

Both  in  Astronomy  and  Optics  different  fundamental  Theories 
have  been  held  at  various  times :  but  no  one  ever  supposed  that 
more  than  one  theory  could  be  true :  no  one  ever  dreamt  of  writing 
a  treatise  on  Astronomy  in  which  one  chapter  was  based  upon 
the  Ptolemaic  Theory :  another  chapter  on  the  Theory  of  Tycho 
Brahe :  and  another  chapter  on  the  Theory  of  Copernicus. 

No  one  would  ever  dream  of  writing  a  Treatise  on  Optics  in 
which  one  class  of  phenomena  were  explained  by  the  Corpuscular 
Theory  of  Light :  and  another  set  of  phenomena  by  the  Undulatory 
Theory. 

(Jlf,  then,  Economics  is  a  Physical  Science,  and  to  be  treated  after 
the  method  of  a  Physical  Science,  it  is  the  essential  condition  of 
-  its  being  so  that  all  the  phenomena  in  it  should  be  reduced  to 
one  grand  General  Theoryj  Economics  is  simply  a  new  order  of 
Variable  Quantities:  and  consequently  it  must  be  subject  to  the 
,  Grand  General  Theory  of  Variable  Quantities  in  general. 

We  have  now  shewn  what  a  chaos  of  confusion  and  contradictions 

Mill's  notions  are  on  the  two  fundamental  concepts  of  Economics. 

But  these  are  merely  specimens  of  his  whole  work.     We  need  not 

give  any  more  examples  here,  but  we  have  shown  his  confusion  and 

contradictions  on  Banking,  Capital,  Credit,  Rate  of  Profit, 

Rent,  &c,  under  these  respective  articles. 

Crhe  fact  is  that  Economics  has  burst  the  bonds  of  the  Physiocrate 

nomenclature.    The  fundamental  concepts  of  the  Economists  were 

N     framed  to  include  material  products  only ;  and  when  Adam  Smith, 

Say,  and  Mill  came  and  included  in  the  science  such  things  as 

immaterial   products  and   abstract  rights,  the  definition   became 

\  unintelligible/}  But  the  attempt  was  hopeless,  and  only  led  to 

confusion.     It  was  like  putting  new  wine  into  old  bottles;  and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  135 

Bacon  says  it  is  idle  to  expect  any  great  advancement  in  science 
from  superinducing  and  engrafting  new  things  upon  old.  [We  must 
begin  again  from  the  very  foundations.  The  fundamental  concepts 
of  the  Economists  will  no  more  fit  the  facts  of  nature  than  the 
clothes  of  an  infant  will  fit  a  full-grown  man.  We  must  have 
concepts  and  axioms  which  include  indifferently  all  the  three  orders 
of  Economic  Quantities^}  The  works  of  Smith,  Ricardo,  Say,  and 
Mill  are  simple  anarchy,  and  like  those  of  the  Economists  have 
passed  away,  and  for  the  same  reasons  they  are  not  general — they 
are  totally  repugnant  to  the  fundamental  principles  of  Natural 
Philosophy,  and  they  are  not  conformable  to  nature. 

Principiis  tamen  in  rerum  fecere  ruinas 
Et  graviter  magni  magno  cecidere  ibi  casu 

Amplexi  quod  habent  perverse  prima  viai 

Re-action  against  the  Economics  of  Jean  Baptists  Say  and 
John  Stuart  Mill. 

FREDERIC    BASTIAT. 

For  nearly  half  a  century  the  Economics  of  J.  B.  Say  reigned 
supreme  in  France,  and  when  J.  S.  Mill  introduced  it,  though  with 
many  divergences,  into  England  in  1848,  his  work  was  saluted  by  his 
friends  and  an  uncritical  public  with  unbounded  applause,  and  was 
supposed  to  have  brought  Economics  to  the  highest  state  of  perfec- 
tion ;  and  for  many  years  it  was  supposed  that  it  was  as  futile  to 
criticize  Mill  as  to  criticize  infallibility  itself.  Whatever  Mill  asserted 
was  to  be  accepted  without  doubt  or  profane  questioning. 

But  soon  after  the  publication  of  Mill's  work  a  reaction  began  in 
France,  and  has  gone  on  increasing  to  the  present  time,  and  the 
most  advanced  Economists  throughout  the  world  have  come  to  see 
that  it  is  impossible  to  erect  Economics  into  a  positive  and  definite 
Science  on  the  system  of  Say  and  Mill,  and  that  this  can  only  be 
done  by  reverting  to  the  original  conception  of  its  founders — that  it 
is  the  Science  of  Commerce  or  Exchanges,  or  the  Theory  of 
Value. 

Frederic  Bastiat,  the  brightest  genius  who  ever  adorned  the  science 
of  Economics,  was  born  in  1801,  the  son  of  a  merchant  at  Bayonne. 
He  was  left  an  orphan  at  the  age  of  nine,  and  was  brought  up  under 
the  care  of  his  grandfather,  who  had  a  small  estate  at  Mugron,  in 
the  department  of  the  Landes.  After  being  at  college  he  was  placed 
in  his  uncle's  house  of  business  at  Bayonne,  in  his  19th  year.     At 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


136  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 


first  he  thought  that  the  business  of  a  merchant  was  purely  mechan- 
ical, and  could  be  picked  up  in  a  few  months.  But  he  was  soon 
disabused,  and  found  that  the  science  of  commerce  was  not  mere 
routine,  and  that  a  merchant,  besides  his  books  and  ledgers,  ought 
to  study  the  Laws  of  Economics. 

Having  succeeded  to  his  grandfather's  property  of  Mugron,  and 
thereby  having  acquired  a  competence,  he  left  commerce  and  devoted 
himself  to  study.  He  read  Adam  Smith  and  J.  B.  Say,  for  whom 
at  that  time  he  had  a  great  admiration,  and  other  Economists.  He 
also  devoted  much  attention  to  English  and  Italian  literature,  as  well 
as  philosophy.  Thus,  for  several  years  his  life  passed  away  in  deep 
study  and  peaceful  meditation,  and  filled  some  departmental  offices. 

Bastiat  had  written  a  few  minor  articles  shewing  great  ability,  and 
containing  many  of  the  ideas  he  afterwards  developed  with  such 
surpassing  brilliancy,  which  appeared  in  the  provincial  journals :  but 
it  was  in  July,  1844,  that  his  first  article  appeared  in  the  Journal  des 
Economistes  which  announced  to  the  world  that  a  great  Economical 
writer  had  arisen. 

We  must  pass  over  his  inimitable  Sophismes  Economiques,  also  his 
strenuous  efforts,  in  company  with  Michel  Chevalier,  to  found  a 
Free  Trade  league  in  France,  in  imitation  of  the  Anti-Corn-Law 
League  in  England,  because  all  we  have  to  do  with  in  this  place  is 
to  ascertain  what  his  views  were  of  the  nature  and  objects  of  the 
science  of  Economics.  He  began,  as  said  above,  by  having  a  great 
admiration  for  J.  B.  Say,  whose  work  was  then  the  great  standard 
work  on  Economics  in  France,  and  held  the  same  position  there  as 
the  Wealth  of  Nations  did  in  England.  But  when  he  came  to 
declare  his  own  views  as  to  the  nature  and  objects  of  Economics, 
he  entirely  abandoned  the  system  of  J.  B.  Say,  and  reverted  to  the 
original  conception  of  it  as  the  Science  of  Commerce  or  Exchanges, 
or  the  Theory  of  Value. 

In  his  Harmonies  Economiques,  under  Besoins,  Efforts,  Satisfaction, 
he  investigates  the  true  limits  and  objects  of  the  science  of 
Economics.  He  determines  that  it  is  founded  upon  the  wants  of 
mankind,  and  their  reciprocal  services  ministered  to  their  reciprocal 
wants  and  desires. 

"  It  is,  in  fact,  this  faculty  given  to  man,  and  to  man  only,  among 
all  creatures,  to  labour  for  each  other:  it  is  this  transmission  of 
efforts,  this  exchange  of  services,  with  all  their  complicated  and 
infinite  combinations  to  which  it  gives  rise  through  time  and  space : 
it  is  that  precisely  which  constitutes  Economic  Science,  shows  its 
origin,  and  determines  its  limits.  .  .  . 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  hi.]  History  of  Economics  137 

"To  accomplish  an  effort,  to  satisfy  the  wants  of  another,  is  to 
render  him  a  service.  If  a  service  is  stipulated  in  return,  there  is 
an  exchange  of  services:  and  as  that  is  the  most  usual  case, 
Political  Economy  may  be  defined  as  the  Theory  of  Exchange. 

"  Whatever  may  be  the  degree  of  want  of  one  of  the  contracting 
parties,  or  the  intensity  of  the  effort  of  the  other,  if  the  exchange  is 
free,  the  two  services  exchanged  are  of  equal  value.  Value  consists, 
then,  in  the  comparative  appreciation  of  reciprocal  services,  and  so 
one  may  say  that  Political  Economy  is  the  Theory  of  Value." 

In  the  article  on  Value,  Bastiat  investigates  the  conception  of 
Value,  and  shews  that  it  is  entirely  founded  on  the  mutual  apprecia- 
tion of  services  interchanged,  and  not  upon  labour. 

"  Thus  the  definition  of  the  word  Value,  to  be  correct,  should 
regard  not  only  human  efforts,  but  also  those  efforts  exchanged  or 
exchangeable.  Exchange  does  more  than  state  and  measure  values, 
it  gives  them  existence.  I  do  not  say  that  it  gives  existence  to  the 
acts,  or  to  the  things  which  are  exchanged,  but  it  gives  them  the 
notion  of  Value. 

"  I  say,  then,  that  Value  is  the  relation  of  two  services  exchanged. 

"  The  idea  of  Value  entered  into  the  world  the  first  time  that  a 
man  said  to  his  brother,  'Do  this  for  me,  and  I  will  do  that  for  you.' 
They  came  to  an  agreement :  for  then,  for  the  first  time,  one  could 
say  the  two  services  exchanged  were  equal  in  value. 

"By  means  of  exchange,  we  labour  to  provide  food,  clothing, 
shelter,  light,  to  heal,  to  defend,  instruct  each  other:  thence 
reciprocal  services.  These  services,  we  compare  them,  we  discuss 
them,  we  value  them  :  thence  Value. " 

He  shews  that  many  circumstances  affect  Value,  and  points  out 
the  false  origins  which  have  been  attributed  to  the  word. 

"  Up  till  now,  the  principle  of  Value  has  been  sought  for  in  one 
of  the  circumstances  which  augment  it  or  diminish  it,  materiality, 
durability,  utility,  scarcity,  labour,  difficulty  of  acquisition,  judg- 
ment, &c. :  a  false  direction  impressed  from  the  beginning  on  the 
science,  because  the  accident  which  modifies  the  phenomenon  is 
not  the  phenomenon.  .  .  .  Thus  the  principle  of  Value  is  for 
Smith  in  materiality  [Smith  has  admitted  that  both  Personal 
Qualities  and  Abstract  Rights  have  Value]  and  durability,  for  Say 
in  utility,  for  Ricardo  in  labour,  for  Senior  in  scarcity,  for  Storch  in 
judgment,  &c." 

He  then  shows  the  confusion  into  which  the  science  has  been 
thrown  by  these  contradictory  conceptions,  and  shews  that  the  only 
true  source  of  Value  is  Exchangeability. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


138  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

The  natural  consequence  of  this  view  is  that  all  services  which 
are  exchanged  are  Economical  elements,  whatever  their  nature  may 
be,  whether  material  or  immaterial:  and  that  all  labour  is  productive 
labour  which  produces  any  service  which  is  wanted.  Hence  those 
persons  who  satisfy  any  of  our  mental  desires,  such  as  opera-singers, 
are  included  in  that  category.  Bastiat  then  points  out  at  great 
length  the  erroneous  conclusions  to  which  the  doctrines  of  pre- 
ceding Economists  on  the  conception  of  Value,  lead. 
DSo  again  in  Organisation  Naturelk  he  says :  "  We  should  shut 
our  eyes  to  the  light  if  we  refused  to  acknowledge  that  society 
cannot  present  such  complicated  transactions,  in  which  the  civil 
J  J  \  and  penal  laws  have  so  little  part,  without  obeying  a  wonderfully 
ingenious  mechanism.  This  Mechanism  is  the  object  <?/ Political 
Economy." 

Thus  Bastiat  entirely  emancipated  himself  from  the  evil 
influence  of  J.  B.  Sayjwhom  he  had  admired  so  much  at  first 
He  plucked  up  by  the  roots  the  noxious  fallacies  which  are  the 
Economics  of  Adam  Smith  and  Ricardo,  that  all  Wealth  is  the 
produce  of  land  and  labour,  and  that  labour  is  the  cause  of  all 
Value,  which  are  the  doctrines  upon  which  the  Socialists  found 
their  systems. 

He  wrote  a  vast  number  of  piquant  and  vivacious  pamphlets 
assailing  Protection  and  Socialism,  and  other  false  doctrines  of 
Economics,  then  current.  But  unfortunately  he  did  not  live  to 
construct  a  definite  system  of  Economics  on  the  fundamental  ideas 
he  had  so  lucidly  expounded.  After  a  short  but  brilliant  career 
of  six  years  he  was  cut  off  in  the  maturity  of  his  powers,  and  in 
the  very  height  of  his  reputation,  in  1850. 

IjJastiaj]  has  been  called  the  founder  of  the  third  school  of 
Economics.  But  this  is  a  misconception.  [He  simply  cleared  away 
the  stupendous  chaos  and  confusion  and  mass  of  contradictions 
of  Adam  Smith  and  J.  B.  Say,  and  reverted  to  the  unanimous 
doctrine  of  the  ancients,  of  which  he  does  not  seem  to  have  had 
j  !  any  knowledge,  that  Exchangeability  is  the  sole  essence  and 
principle  of  Wealth :  and  that  Value  is  not  a  quality  inherent  in 
an  object,  but  is  simply  the  relation  between  any  Economic 
Quantities  which  are  exchanged :  and  that  Economics  is  the  science 
of  Commerce  or  Exchanges,  or  the  Theory  of  Value :  a  conclusion 
in  which  the  most  advanced  Economists  in  the  world  are  now 
agreed."] 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  139 

The  Author. 

I  had  been  interested  in  Economic  subjects  from  my  earliest 
youth,  but  in  1854  I  was  compelled  by  circumstances  to  investigate 
thoroughly  the  current  works  on  Economics.  At  this  time,  nor  for 
several  years  afterwards,  I  had  not  read  a  line  of  the  works,  nor  even 
heard  of  the  name,  of  Bastiat. 

My  father  was  Roderick  MacLeod,  of  Cadboll  and  Invergordon 
Castle,  in  the  counties  of  Ross  and  Cromarty,  Lord  Lieutenant 
of  the  county  of  Cromarty,  and  member  of  Parliament  for  the 
county  of  Cromarty,  the  county  of  Sutherland,  and  the  Inverness 
district  of  Burghs.  I  was  educated  at  Eton  and  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  where  I  graduated  in  mathematical  honours  in  1843. 

When  I  was  a  student  at  Cambridge,  from  1839-43,  the  Anti- 
Corn  Law  League  was  carrying  on  a  vigorous  campaign  for  the 
repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws.  As  my  father's  property  consisted 
entirely  in  land,  I  naturally  took  an  interest  in  these  discussions, 
and  became  an  academical  believer  in  Free  Trade.  But  in  1842 
I  received  an  object  lesson  which  made  a  deep  impression  on  me. 
In  company  with  some  friends  I  visited  Manchester,  which  was 
then  in  a  state  of  the  deepest  distress,  and  the  chief  of  the  police 
told  us  that  an  outbreak  might  take  place  at  any  moment.  When 
I  saw  the  stunted,  miserable,  and  woebegone  appearance  of  the 
working  people,  I  was  at  once  convinced  that  it  was  intolerable 
that  the  necessary  food  of  the  toiling  millions  should  be  taxed  for 
the  sole  purpose  of  keeping  up  landlords'  rents,  and  I  then 
became  an  uncompromising  Free  Trader. 

My  father  having  suffered  severely  in  his  health  from  his 
attendance  in  Parliament,  was  ordered  by  his  physician  to  reside 
in  a  warm  climate;  and  my  elder  brother  serving  in  the  navy,  he 
associated  me  in  the  management  of  his  estates ;  and,  under  the 
tutelage  of  one  of  the  wisest  and  best  men  I  ever  knew,  I  acquired 
a  knowledge  of  the  management  of  a  considerable  amount  of  landed 
property  before  I  had  ever  heard  of  any  theories  on  the  subject, 
and  laid  up  a  store  of  observations  on  the  subject  which  were  of 
essential  use  to  me  afterwards,  when  I  was  obliged  to  investigate 
the  whole  science  of  Economics. 

In  1847  I  commenced  studying  in  the  chambers  of  Mr.  Edward 
Bullen,  one  of  the  most  able  and  accomplished  lawyers  of  his  day, 
and  the  great  master  of  the  art  of  special  pleading ;  and,  of  course, 
became  thoroughly  acquainted  with  Byles  on  Bills  of  Exchange, 
which  was  then  regarded  as  the  standard  authority  on  the  subject. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


140  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  l 

Although  my  father  was  ordered  to  reside  in  a  warm  climate, 
he  made  periodical  visits  to  Scotland.  He  made  one  of  these  in 
1846,  when  a  dissolution  of  Parliament  was  certain  to  take  place 
in  the  ensuing  year.  Although  the  largest  agricultural  proprietor 
in  the  counties,  he  was  a  Liberal  and  an  earnest  Free  Trader,  and 
most  cordially  approved  of  the  repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws  by  Sir 
Robert  Peel.  The  counties  were  then  represented  by  an  ultra- 
Protectionist.  But  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir)  James  Matheson,  who  had 
left  Sutherlandshire  as  a  youth,  and  gone  to  the  east,  and  had 
become  a  member  of  the  great  China  house  of  Jardine,  Matheson, 
and  Co.,  had  returned  with  a  large  fortune,  and  had  purchased  from 
the  Seaforth  trustees  the  island  of  Lewes,  formerly  the  possession 
of  the  great  Hebridean  chief,  MacLeod  of  the  Lewes,  and  was 
then  member  of  Parliament  for  the  borough  of  Ashburton,  in 
Devonshire.  My  father  got  up  a  requisition  to  Mr.  Matheson  to 
stand  for  the  counties  upon  Free  Trade  principles  in  opposition 
to  the  Protectionist  member.  The  constituency  then  numbered  a 
little  over  700  electors.  Of  these,  sixty  were  my  father's  tenants, 
and  they  signed  the  requisition  unanimously.  Mr.  Matheson  had 
seventy  electors  on  his  own  property,  and  he  acceded  to  the 
requisition.  When  the  general  election  came  in  1847,  this  com- 
bination was  too  powerful  to  be  resisted.  The  Protectionist 
member  retired,  and  Mr.  Matheson  was  returned  without  oppo- 
sition. On  this  occasion  I  had  the  opportunity,  as  representing 
my  father,  of  making  an  earnest  Free  Trade  speech  in  support  of 
Mr.  Matheson  on  the  hustings,  and  ever  since  then  the  counties 
(now  one)  have  been  represented  by  a  Free  Trade  member. 

Very  soon  after  this  election  I  was  called  upon  to  undertake  the 
solution  of  an  important  Economical  problem.  Owing  to  the  great 
disruption  of  the  Scottish  Church,  in  1843,  tn«  administration  of 
the  Poor  Law  had  fallen  into  utter  confusion.  Up  to  that  time  the 
poor  had  been  supported  by  the  weekly  contributions  of  the  congre- 
gation at  church.  But  when  the  Free  Church  seceded,  leaving 
scarcely  one  per  cent,  in  the  Highlands  in  the  Established  Church, 
their  contributions  were  given  to  the  support  of  their  own  ministers, 
and  it  became  necessary  to  levy  rates  for  the  support  of  the  poor, 
which  had  hitherto  been  almost  unknown,  at  least,  in  the  Highlands. 

The  Scottish  Poor  Law  Amendment  Act,  8  and  9  Vict.  1845, 
c.  83,  authorised  levying  rates  for  the  relief  of  the  poor.  It  also 
authorised  the  building  of  poor -houses  by  single  parishes,  or  by 
combinations  of  parishes ;  but  it  did  not  require  them  to  be  built,  as 
the  English  Poor  Law  did,  nor  did  it  enact  that  the  offer  of  relief  in 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


€h.  IIL]  History  of  Economics  141 

a  poor-house  should  be  an  adequate  offer  of  relief,  so  as  to  bar  the 
claim  of  a  pauper  to  be  relieved  from  the  rates  who  had  refused  to 
enter  the  poor-house. 

The  consequences  of  passing  an  Act  to  levy  rates  for  the  relief  of 
the  poor,  but  at  the  same  time  instituting  no  test  to  prove  the 
applicants'  necessities,  were  obvious.  In  a  very  short  time  the  rates 
rose  from  ^300  to  ;£  3000 ;  and  if  an  applicant  was  dissatisfied  with 
the  allowance  made  to  him,  he  raised  an  action  in  the  Court  of 
Session.  The  prospect  was  most  alarming,  and  the  district  in  which 
I  resided,  consisting  of  nine  parishes,  appointed  a  Committee  to 
consider  what  was  to  be  done.  This  Committee  elected  me  their 
chairman,  and  entrusted  me  with  the  responsibility  of  devising  a 
more  satisfactory  system  of  Poor  Law  relief. 

The  question  was,  however,  surrounded  with  considerable  diffi^ 
culty.  The  old  Poor  Law  of  Scotland  consisted  of  some  old  Acts 
and  Proclamations  of  the  16th  and  17th  centuries,  which  had  never 
been  really  enforced.  Now,  in  Scotland,  contrary  to  the  case  in 
England,  if  Acts  of  Parliament  fall  into  desuetude,  and  for  a  con- 
siderable time  cease  to  be  worked,  they  cease  to  be  valid.  The  old 
Acts  seemed  to  contain  the  powers  I  wanted,  but  the  question  was, 
whether  they  could  be  so  enforced  at  the  present  day  so  as  to  make 
an  offer  of  relief  in  the  poor.house  a  valid  tender  of  relief.  I  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  they  were  still  valid,  and  capable  of  being 
enforced  at  the  present  day,  and  I  drew  up  a  Report,  recommending 
that  the  nine  parishes  should  combine,  and  erect  a  common  Poor- 
house.  This  Report  was  adopted  unanimously  by  the  nine  parishes. 
The  Poorhouse  was  built,  and  was  perfectly  successful.  While  the 
poor  rates  had  increased  in  every  other  district  in  the  North  of 
Scotland,  in  Easter  Ross  alone  they  considerably  diminished.  This 
was  the  first  Poor  Law  Union  in  Scotland,  and  in  1852  the 
Board  of  Supervision  requested  me  to  draw  up  a  Report,  to  be  pre- 
sented to  Parliament,  so  as  to  encourage  other  districts  to  form 
similar  Unions.  My  Report  appeared  in  the  Seventh  Annual 
Report  of  the  Board  of  Supervision  in  1852.  The  example  set  by 
Easter  Ross  was  speedily  followed  in  other  parts  of  the  country,  and 
in  a  few  years  the  whole  of  Scotland  was  formed  into  Poor  Law 
Unions. 

All  this  time  I  had  never  read  a  line  of  any  work  on  Economics, 
though  of  course  I  knew  that  Adam  Smith,  Ricardo,  and  John 
Stuart  Mill  had  great  reputations  as  Economists.  But  in  1854  I 
was  compelled  to  go  thoroughly  into  the  whole  subject  of 
Economics. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


142  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics       [Bk.  I. 

In  that  year  I  was  invited  to  join  the  direction  of  a  Joint  Stock 
Bank,  which  had  been  formed  under  Sir  Robert  PeePs  Joint  Stock 
Banking  Act  of  1845.  I  had  not  the  slightest  knowledge  of  Bank- 
ing, and  never  should  have  dreamt  of  seeking  such  a  position,  but 
as  it  was  offered  to  me,  thinking  that  it  would  be  of  great  advantage 
to  me  in  my  profession  to  gain  a  practical  insight  into  mercantile 
business,  I  accepted  the  invitation.  As  soon  as  I  joined  the  Board, 
I  was  informed  that  they  had  a  long-standing  controversy  with  the 
Board  of  Trade.  All  Banks  by  the  Act  had  to  be  founded  by 
Charters  from  the  Board  of  Trade.  In  granting  the  Charter,  which 
was  prepared  by  the  legal  adviser  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  certain 
clauses  were  inserted  containing  provisions  for  the  future  progress  of 
the  Bank,  which  were  essential  to  its  existence,  and  if  they  had  not 
been  granted,  the  Bank  would  never  have  been  founded.  When  the 
directors  applied  to  the  Board  of  Trade  to  grant  the  further  powers 
contained  in  these  clauses,  they  were  astonished  by  the  Board  of 
Trade  peremptorily  refusing  to  do  so,  alleging  that  their  legal 
adviser,  who  had  himself  drawn  them,  declared  that  they  were 
illegal,  and  that  the  Crown  had  no  power  to  act  in  accordance  with 
them.  The  directors  placed  their  whole  case  before  me,  and  I  gave 
it  as  my  opinion  that  the  clauses  were  perfectly  legal,  and  I  said  that 
I  could  draw  such  a  case  as  would  prove  to  the  Board  that  they 
were  in  error.  The  Board  of  Trade  then  said  that  if  such  a  case 
were  drawn,  they  would  refer  it  to  the  Law  Officers  of  the  Crown, 
and  would  abide  by  their  decision.  I  accordingly  drew  the  case, 
and  it  was  submitted  to  Sir  Alexander  Cockburn  and  Sir  Richard 
Bethel,  the  then  Law  Officers  of  the  Crown,  and  they  at  once  gave 
their  decision  in  my  favour. 

It  was  this  case  which  was  the  origin  of  the  modem  Science  of 
Economics. 

As  the  points  raised  by  the  case  were  perfectly  novel,  I  thought 
that  there  might  perhaps  some  light  on  them  to  be  found  in  the 
current  books  on  Economics,  and  I  then  began,  for  the  first  time,  to 
study  Adam  Smith,  Ricardo,  and  Mill  I  had  not  the  slightest  idea 
what  the  Science  of  Economics  was.  I  expected  to  find  treatises 
on  a  Science  somewhat  of  the  nature  of  those  on  Physical  Science, 
to  which  I  was  accustomed.  Being  perfectly  familiar  in  practice 
with  all  the  subjects  which  these  works  treated  about,  I  can  hardly 
express  the  disappointment  I  felt  at  reading  them.  It  was  true  that 
they  had  done  immense  services  in  clearing  away  old  prejudices  and 
impediments  to  trade,  but  for  the  purpose  of  describing  the  actual 
principles  and  mechanism  of  commerce  they  were  absolutely  worth- 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  143 

less.  They  were  merely  a  chaos  of  confusion  and  contradictions. 
They  were  utterly  unable  to  give  any  true  scientific  definitions,  or  if 
they  sometimes  did  hit  upon  a  good  definition,  they  were  unable  to 
adhere  to  it  They  never  made  any  attempt  to  give  any  exposition 
of  the  actual  facts  of  business,  as  treatises  on  science  are  bound  to 
do.  They  were  in  flat  contradiction  to  themselves  and  to  each  other 
on  every  single  point.  In  fact,  they  were  in  no  sense  a  science,  but 
the  butchery  of  a  science.  I  saw  that  the  greatest  opportunity  that 
had  come  to  any  man  since  the  days  of  Galileo  had  come  to  me, 
and  I  then  determined  to  devote  myself  to  the  construction  of  a 
real  science  of  Economics  on  the  model  of  the  already  established 
physical  sciences.  Even  then,  from  the  study  of  these  works,  I 
could  discern  from  Adam  Smith,  Ricardo,  and  especially  Whately, 
that  Economics  is  in  reality  the  Science  of  Exchanges  or  of  Com- 
merce, or  the  Theory  of  Value. 

I  found  that  they  had  not  the  faintest  idea  of  the  juridical 
principles  and  the  mechanism  of  the  great  system  of  Mercantile 
Credit,  Banking,  and  the  Foreign  Exchanges. 

One  subject  of  supreme  importance  at  that  time  demanded 
thorough  investigation — Commercial  Crises  and  Monetary  Panics. 
Ever  since  1793  the  commercial  world  had  been  periodically 
convulsed  by  Crises  and  Panics,  but  no  one  had  succeeded  in 
demonstrating  how  they  were  to  be  brought  under  scientific  control. 
The  Bank  Act  of  1844  had  been  supposed  to  have  rendered  them 
impossible,  but  only  three  years  after  its  enactment  it  completely 
broke  down,  and  had  to  be  suspended  to  save  the  country  from 
general  bankruptcy. 

The  first  work  I  undertook  was  the  Theory  and  Practice  of 
Banking,  and  I  determined  to  bring  the  question  which  had  so  long 
baffled  financiers  and  statesmen  to  a  final  conclusion. 

I  investigated  the  history  of  Banking  from  its  origin  in  this 
country.  I  carefully  studied  the  principles  by  which  the  Bank  of 
England  had  been  managed  from  its  institution,  and  especially 
since  the  great  monetary  panic  of  1793.  I  carefully  studied  the 
great  Bullion  Report  of  181 1,  all  other  parliamentary  reports  upon 
banking,  and  all  the  debates  in  Parliament. 

Ever  since  1800  the  Bank  has  been  managed  on  a  succession  of 
theories,  each  one  of  which  was  regarded  as  the  acme  of  wisdom  in 
its  own  day,  and  was  condemned  as  the  ne  plus  ultra  of  folly  by  the 
next  generation.  The  extravagant  issues  of  paper  money  by  the 
Bank,  in  pursuance  of  their  theory  of  1800,  had  caused  a  serious 
depreciation  of  the  Bank  Note  and  an  export  of  gold,  so  that  there 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


144         On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics         [Bk.  I. 

was  scarcely  any  gold  left  in  circulation.  This  gave  rise  to  the 
Bullion  Committee,  who  showed  that  there  were  two  causes  of  an 
export  of  gold;  (i)  an  adverse  balance  of  trade,  and  (2)  depreciated 
paper  money.  Proposals  were  made  to  impose  a  limit  on  the 
power  of  the  Bank  to  issue  Notes;  but  the  Bullion  Report  ex- 
pressly condemned  any  such  limitation  for  reasons  fully  stated  in 
my  Theory  and  Practice  of  Banking,  and  Theory  of  Credit:  and  all 
Banking  authorities  concurred  in  this  opinion.  Sir  Robert  Peel,  in 
1 81 9,  said  that  there  never  would  come  a  time  when  he  would 
assent  to  such  a  limitation.  The  Bullion  Report  laid  down  that 
the  Bank  should  regulate  its  issues  of  paper  by  the  market,  or 
paper,  price  of  bullion  and  the  state  of  the  Foreign  Exchanges. 
But  they  omitted  to  state  how  this  was  to  be  done.  For  some 
time  the  Bank  repudiated  these  doctrines,  but  ultimately  adopted 
them,  and  endeavoured  to  frame  a  theory  to  carry  them  out.  But 
yet  Commercial  Crises  and  Monetary  Panics  continued  to  recur. 
At  last,  in  1844,  Sir  Robert  Peel  undertook  to  frame  an  Act  which 
should  automatically  compel  the  Bank  to  conform  to  the  doctrines 
of  the  Bullion  Report,  under  the  guidance  of  Lord  Overstone, 
Colonel  Torrens,  and  others.  Sir  Robert  Peel  adopted  the  theory 
that  all  Commercial  Crises  and  Monetary  Panics  were  due  to 
excessive  issues  of  Bank  Notes,  and  that  if  he  could  provide 
against  that,  Commercial  Crises  and  Monetary  Panics  would  be 
prevented  from  occurring.  The  Act  was  founded  on  a  nest  of 
theories.  (1)  That  only  Coin  and  Bank  Notes  payable  to  bearer 
on  demand  are  currency,  to  the  exclusion  of  Cheques,  Bills  of 
Exchange,  and  all  other  forms  of  credit.  (2)  That  if  Bank  Notes 
are  permitted  to  be  issued,  they  ought  to  be  exactly  equal  to  what 
the  coin  would  be  if  there  were  no  Bank  Notes.  The  Bank  of 
England  was  reconstituted  in  such  a  way  that  it  was  supposed  that 
beyond  a  certain  fixed  amount,  Bank  Notes  could  only  be  issued  in 
exchange  for  gold  paid  in,  and  that  if  gold  was  drawn  out  an  equal 
amount  of  Bank  Notes  must  be  cancelled.  The  framers  of  the 
Act  supposed  that  gold  could  only  be  drawn  out  of  the  Banks 
by  means  of  Notes.  Then  came  the  crisis  of  1847,  and  to  the 
astonishment  of  everyone,  gold  continued  to  ebb  away  from  the 
Bank,  end  not  a  single  Note  was  withdrawn  from  circulation  !  On 
the  contrary,  while  the  gold  continued  to  diminish,  the  Notes 
rather  increased.  The  wonderful  wiseacres  who  concocted  the 
Bank  Act  had  quite  forgotten  the  fact  that  gold  may  be  drawn  out 
from  the  Bank  &y  means  of  Cheques  as  well  as  Notes! 

My  experience  in  banking  had  brought  to  my  knowledge  a  fact 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  I45 

which,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  has  never  been  stated  in  any  book ;  it 
was  never  mentioned  in  evidence  before  any  Committee  nor  in  the 
debates  in  Parliament  It  was  this:  "That  when  the  Rate  of 
Discount  in  two  markets  differs  by  more  than  sufficient  to  defray  the 
cost  of  sending  bullion  from  one  to  the  other,  bullion  flows  from  the 
market  where  discount  is  lower  to  where  it  is  higher" 

The  fact  is  that  when  two  markets  are  in  such  a  position,  Bullion 
dealers  fabricate  Bills  for  the  express  purpose  of  having  them 
discounted  by  the  Bank.  When  the  bills  are  discounted,  the 
Bullion  dealers  obtain  a  Deposit,  a  Credit,  in  the  Bank,  and  they 
immediately  draw  out  the  gold  by  means  of  Cheques,  and  not  by 
Notes.  Thus  every  ounce  of  gold  may  be  drawn  out  of  the  Bank, 
and  not  a  single  Note  withdrawn  from  circulation,  as  all  but 
happened  in  1857.  Thus  1  added  a  third  cause  of  the  export 
of  gold,  to  the  two  mentioned  in  the  Bullion  Report  Thus  I  laid 
down  this  principle : 

The  true  supreme  power  of  controlling  Credit  and  Paper  Currency 
is  by  adjusting  the  Rate  of  Discount  by  the  bullion  in  the  Bank,  and 
by  the  state  of  the  Foreign  Exchanges. 

The  truth  of  this  principle  is  now  universally  recognised,  and 
every  Bank  is  now  governed  by  it 

One  day  at  the  Political  Economy  club,  Sir  John  Lubbock 
observed  to  me  that  this  was  the  greatest  discovery  of  the  age. 

This  principle  completes  the  Theory  of  the  Bullion  Report,  and 
the  theory  of  Credit  and  Paper  Currency  is  now  complete. 

I  next  determined  to  investigate  the  history  of  Economics  so  as 
to  arrive  at  a  definite  conclusion  as  to  the  nature  and  purpose  of 
the  science. 

I  found  that  Adam  Smith  was  not  the  founder  and  creator  of 
Economics  and  Free  Trade,  as  was  so  commonly  supposed  in  this 
country,  but  that  it  was  first  founded  as  a  definite  science  by  the 
sect  of  the  Economists  in  France  about  1750,  and  that  they  expressly 
declared  that  it  is  the  science  of  Exchanges,  or  of  Commerce,  or 
the  Theory  of  Value,  as  detailed  above.  The  Economists,  however, 
in  an  unhappy  moment,  devised  an  alternative  and  equivalent 
definition  of  the  science  as  that  of  the  "Production,  Distribution, 
and  Consumption  of  Wealth"  I  have  shown  above  how  these  two 
apparently  conflicting  ideas  are  to  be  reconciled.  Then  I  found 
that  J.  B.  Say,  seizing  upon  this  unfortunate  alternative  definition, 
and  quite  perverting  the  meaning  of  its  terms,  in  which  he  had  been 
followed  by  Mill  in  a  general  way,  had  quite  ruined  Economics  as  a 
science.    I  then  saw  that  it  was  necessary  to  reject  entirely  the 

L 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


146         On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics         [Bk.  I. 

system  of  Say  and  Mill  as  a  science,  though  containing  many  good 
ideas.  I  saw  that  Economics  can  only  be  made  a  definite  and 
positive  science  by  reverting  to  the  concept  of  its  founders  as  the 
science  of  Exchanges. 

In  1857  I  published  my  Elements  of  Political  Economy \  in  which 
Economics  was,  for  the  first  time,  exhibited  as  the  science  of 
Exchanges,  and  gave  the  details  of  business,  and  not  mere  abstract 
principles.  This  was  the  first  work  in  Economics  which  gave  an 
exposition  of  the  mechanism  of  Credit,  Mercantile,  Banking,  and 
the  Foreign  Exchanges.  A  very  grave  defect  I  observed  in  the 
current  works  on  Economics  was  that  they  gave  very  insufficient 
attention  to  the  Theory  of  Money.  I  gave  in  it  for  the  first  time  a 
sketch  of  the  history  of  the  Currency  in  England,  and  in  the 
investigation  of  this  I  came  upon  the  great  law  which  Sir  Thomas 
Gresham  explained  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  that  good  money  and  bad 
money  cannot  circulate  together  in  a  country,  but  that  the  bad 
money  drives  out  the  good  money,  and  alone  remains  in  circulation. 
I  saw  at  once  the  great  importance  of  this  law,  and  I  suggested  that 
it  should  be  called  "Gresham's  Law/9  This  has  now  been 
universally  accepted,  and  it  is  known  throughout  the  world.  It  is  a 
law  of  supreme  importance,  and  has  been  found  to  be  true  in  all 
ages  and  countries. 

Further,  I  adopted  Lord  Lauderdale's  Law  of  Value  as  the  great 
Law  of  Value,  or  the  general  Equation  of  Economics,  and  showed 
that  it  governed  all  the  phenomena  of  Value,  and  that  there  are  not 
a  multitude  of  Laws  of  Value,  according  to  Smith,  Ricardo,  and 
Mill.  Thus  for  the  first  time  there  was  a  treatise  on  Economics, 
framed  on  the  model  of  the  standard  works  on  physical  science. 

M.  Michel  Chevalier  was  then  by  far  the  most  distinguished 
professor  of  Political  Economy  in  Europe,  and  I  sent  him  a  copy  of 
the  work,  with  the  request  that  he  would  examine  it.  In  answer  to 
this  he  sent  me  the  warmest  approval  of  my  work,  and  continued  a 
steadfast  adherent  of  mine  ever  after. 

The  more  I  read  of  Economics  the  more  confusion  and  con- 
tradictions I  found,  and  I  said  in  my  Bankings  "  The  time  has  come 
when  all  Political  Economy  must  be  re-written" 

Though  I  carefully  read  the  French  Economists  from  the  time  of 
the  Physiocrates,  I  found  that  I  had  far  from  come  to  the  bottom  of 
the  subject.  I  therefore  prosecuted  the  search  for  two  thousand 
years,  and  at  last,  in  the  writings  of  the  ancients,  I  reached  a  firm 
and  sure  foundation. 

The  ancients  unanimously  held  that  Exchangeability  is  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  147 

sole  essence  and  principle  of  Wealth,  and  that  every  thing  whatever 
which  can  be  bought  and  sold  or  exchanged  is  Wealth,  no  matter 
what  its  nature  or  form  may  be.  Thus  the  doubts  and  difficulties 
and  discussions  of  centuries  were  solved  at  once. 

Aristotle  says,  "By  the  term  Wealth  we  mean  all  things  whose 
Value  can  be  measured  in  Money."  A  dialogue,  termed  the 
Eryxias,  showed  that  Labour  is  Wealth  because  it  is  exchangeable,  it 
can  be  bought  and  sold,  its  value  can  be  measured  in  money. 
Demosthenes  showed  that  Credit  is  Wealth  and  Capital.  At  this 
time  I  had  not  studied  Roman  Law,  but  every  lawyer  and  man 
of  business  knows  that  a  vast  variety  of  Rights  and  Rights  of 
Action  can  be  bought  and  sold  or  exchanged,  and  their  value  can  be 
measured  in  money,  and  they  are  called  in  law  Incorporeal  Wealth. 
Afterwards,  when  I  came  to  study  Roman  Law,  I  found  that  it  is 
expressly  laid  down  in  the  Pandects  that  Rights  and  Rights  of 
action  are  included  under  the  terms  JPccunia,  Bona,  Res,  Merx,  as 
they  are  in  every  system  of  jurisprudence. 

Thus  the  ancients  held  unanimously  that  anything  is  Wealth 
where  and  when  it  can  be  exchanged  or  bought  and  sold;  that 
where  and  when  a  thing  cannot  be  exchanged  or  bought  and  sold  it 
is  not  Wealth. 

This  definition  is  clear,  simple,  and  decisive,  and  clears  away 
mountains  of  futile  discussion  by  ill-informed  writers,  and  it  is  the 
true  foundation  of  the  whole  science. 

I  found  that  the  only  way  to  deliver  Economics  from  the  unin- 
telligible tangle  into  which  it  had  fallen  at  the  hands  of  ill-informed 
writers,  and  to  place  it  on  a  strictly  scientific  basis,  was  (1)  to 
institute  a  thorough  investigation  into  its  history  and  the  different 
concepts  of  its  nature  and  purpose  which  had  been  held  at  different 
times;  and  (2)  to  investigate  thoroughly  its  fundamental  concepts 
and  axioms  by  means  of  a  separate  article  given  to  each,  examining 
the  contradictory  and  imperfect  doctrines  which  had  been  held,  and 
subjecting  each  of  these  to  the  established  laws  of  Inductive 
Philosophy. 

Such  was  the  object  and  purpose  of  my  Dictionary  of  Political 
Economy.     Its  plan  was — 

(1)  To  collect  as  complete  a  catalogue  as  possible  of  writers  on 
Economics  and  their  works. 

(2)  To  give  a  biographical  sketch  of  the  principal  writers,  and  a 
full  analysis  of  their  works. 

(3)  A  separate  article  on  each  of  the  fundamental  concepts  and 
axioms  of  the  science,  tracing  its  history,  and  the  various  contra- 
il 2 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


148         On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics         [Bk.  I. 

dictions  and  confusion  of  different  writers,  and  coining  to  a  final 
conclusion  on  each  according  to  the  recognised  laws  of  Inductive 
Philosophy,  so  as  to  be,  in  fact,  a  complete  Encyclopaedia  on  the 
subject 

Accordingly,  besides  the  catalogue  and  notices  of  minor  writers, 
I  have  given  biographies  of  J.  Q.  Adams,  ^Eschines  Socraticus, 
Anderson,  Aristotle,  Bailey,  Bastiat,  Baudeau,  Beccaria,  Bentham, 
Bodin,  Boisguillebert,  Burke,  Burton,  Calonne,  Calvin,  Carey, 
Chadwick,  Chalmers,  Chevalier,  Cobden,  Colbert,  Condillac, 
Condorcet,  with  a  full  analysis  of  their  writings  on  Economics. 

It  was  in  writing  the  biography  of  Bastiat  that  I  first  came  across 
his  name  and  became  acquainted  with  his  writings.  I  cannot 
express  the  delight  I  felt  in  reading  his  vivid  and  brilliant  works,  so 
different  from  the  muggy  works  in  common  use.  I  was  delighted  to 
find  that  his  ideas  in  Economics  were  exactly  the  same  as  my  own, 
and  I  was  so  surprised  to  find  so  many  coincidences  on  the 
fundamental  concepts  of  Economics  with  my  own,  that  I  was 
obliged,  in  case  people  might  think  that  I  had  conveyed  Bastiat's 
ideas  without  acknowledgment,  to  state  that  though  my  Banking 
was  published  in  1855,  and  my  Elements  of  Political  Economy  in 
1857,  that  I  had  no  knowledge  of  his  works  till  May,  1859.  I  read 
through  the  whole  of  Bastiat's  works,  and  wrote  the  article  for  my 
Dictionary  in  eight  days,  and  I  was  much  gratified  to  be  told  by 
M.  Paillotet,  his  lifelong  friend  and  admirer,  and  literary  executor, 
that  he  had  derived  from  my  article  a  much  clearer  idea  of  the 
nature  of  Bastiat's  doctrines  than  from  the  constant  study  of  them 
by  himself. 

I  also  gave  separate  treatises  on  Absenteeism,  Annuities,  Assig- 
nats,  Ateliers  Nationaux,  Axioms  and  Definitions,  Balance  of 
Trade,  Bank,  History  of  Banking  in  England,  Scotland,  Ireland, 
America,  France,  Italy,  Rome,  China,  Holland,  Bank  Note,  Bill  of 
Exchange,  Bill  of  Lading,  Bullion  Report,  Capital,  Cash  Credit, 
Cheque,  Circulating  Medium,  Circulation,  Clearing  House,  Coinage, 
History  of  the  Coinage  of  Greece,  Rome,  Great  Britain,  France, 
Decimal  Coinage,  Consilience  of  Inductions,  Consumption,  Law  of 
Continuity,  Copyright,  Cost  of  Production,  Credit,  Credit  Fonder, 
Commercial  Crisis,  Currency. 

In  my  article  on  Axioms  and  Definitions,  and  other  articles  on 
Inductive  Logic,  I  showed  that  the  Ricardo-Mill  system  of 
Economics  is  in  direct  violation  of  all  the  fundamental  laws  and 
principles  of  Inductive  Philosophy. 

In  my  Banking  and  Elements  of  Political  Economy,  I  had  for  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  149 

first  time  given  an  exposition  of  the  actual  mechanism  of  the  system 
of  Credit,  but  upon  reflection  I  found  it  necessary  to  go  much  more 
deeply  into  the  subject  I  investigated  the  fundamental  concepts 
of  the  Theory  of  Credit,  and  explained  its  juridical  principles  and 
their  applications  in  practical  business.  Furthermore,  I  remembered 
that  mathematicians  had,  for  a  long  time,  termed  Debts  Negative 
Quantities,  but  only  two  mathematicians,  Euler  and  Peacock,  bad 
attempted  to  explain  the  application  of  the  Theory  of  the  Alge- 
braical Signs  to  the  Theory  of  Credits  and  Debts.  But  I  found 
their  attempts  to  be  a  mass  of  confusion  and  errors,  from  their  want 
of  knowledge  of  Mercantile  Law  and  practical  business.  Their 
explanation  violated  five  distinct  branches  of  science.  I  then 
explained  the  real  application  of  the  Theory  of  Algebraical  Signs 
to  the  Theory  of  Credit  and  Debt. 

At  this  time  I  had  never  studied  Roman  Law;  but  in  1868  I,  for 
the  first  time,  made  myself  acquainted  with  it,  and  to  my  surprise 
and  delight  I  found  that  every  word  that  I  had  said  in  my  article  on 
Credit  was  given  in  the  Pandects  1300  years  ago.  Consequently, 
in  the  subsequent  editions  of  my  works,  I  introduced  the  whole 
Roman  Law  on  Credit  and  Debt  bodily.  I  also  found  that  I  had 
brought  the  subject  to  a  more  complete  state  than  it  was  in  the 
Pandects,  because  the  Romans  knew  nothing  of  the  Theory  of 
Algebraical  Signs,  which  has,  indeed,  only  been  fully  understood  by 
mathematicians  themselves  within  the  last  sixty  years. 

The  first  volume  of  my  Dictionary  was  published  in  1863 ;  it  was 
received  with  the  warmest  approval  by  the  most  distinguished 
foreign  Economists,  but,  of  course,  the  devotees  of  John  Stuart 
Mill  utterly  ignored  it  I  wrote  every  word  of  it  myself,  and 
published  it  at  my  own  expense,  but  it  scarcely  paid  its  expenses, 
and  I  did  not  think  it  advisable  to  continue  such  thankless  work. 

In  1862  M.  Michel  Chevalier  presented  a  Report  to  the  Academy 
of  Moral  Sciences  of  the  Institute  of  France,  in  which  he  declared 
his  entire  cohesion  to  my  system  of  Economics.  This  Report  was 
published  in  the  Journal  des  Economises  for  August. 

In  1862  the  meeting  of  the  British  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science  was  held  at  Cambridge.  I  was  Secretary  to  the 
Economic  section,  and  I  thought  it  a  favourable  opportunity  to 
bring  forward  an  account  of  the  new  system  of  Economics,  which 
had  been  so  favourably  received  by  the  most  distinguished  foreign 
Economists,  to  the  notice  of  the  meeting,  and  to  draw  their  atten- 
tion to  the  existence  of  Negative  Economic  Quantities. 

In  1863  I  completed  the  first  volume  of  my  Dictionary  of  Political 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


I  JO         On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics         [Bk.  I. 

Economy.  Immediately  it  came  to  the  notice  of  M.  Rouher,  one  of 
the  most  distinguished  advocates  and  Economists  in  France,  then 
Minister  of  Agriculture  and  Commerce,  he  caused  an  account  of 
my  system  of  Economics  to  be  drawn  up  by  M.  Richelot,  one  of 
the  chiefs  of  departments  in  his  Ministry,  under  the  title  of  Une 
Revolution  en  Economic  Politique  :  exposk  des  doctrines  de  Af.  MacLeod,, 
which  he  directed  to  be  distributed  to  all  the  Chambers  of  Com- 
merce in  France.  This  work  recognized  that  I  had  made  a  complete 
revolution  in  Economics. 

M.  Jules  Duval,  a  distinguished  advocate  and  Editor  of  the 
Economiste  Eranfais,  acknowledged  that  my  Dictionary  was  superior 
to  the  French  Dictionary,  which  was  the  work  of  38  French 
Economists,  and  said  that  I  ought  to  be  recognised  as  one  of  the 
fathers  of  Economics,  because  I  had  introduced  Negative  Quanti- 
ties into  Economics,  perfectly  analogous  to  Negative  Quantities  in 
mathematics  and  physical  science. 

In  1867  the  Government  appointed  a  Royal  Commission  to  pre- 
pare a  Digest  of  the  Law  in  anticipation  of  the  fusion  of  Law  and 
Equity  then  contemplated.  They  selected  three  branches  of  the 
Law  to  commence  with,  as  specimens  of  the  Digest  of  the  whole 
Law.  One  of  the  subjects  selected  was  Bills  of  Exchange,  Bank 
Notes,  &c.  And  they  invited  members  of  the  Bar  to  compete  to 
prepare  these  Digests  under  their  supervision.  Having  studied 
Mercantile  Law  under  so  able  a  master  as  Mr.  Bullen,  I  was  well 
acquainted  with  the  doctrines  on  Credit  then  currently  held  by  the 
Courts  of  Law ;  but  I  was  also  conversant  with  practical  commerce, 
and  I  had  long  seen  how  narrow  and  unfit  these  doctrines  were  for 
the  requirements  of  modern  commerce.  I  held  them  to  be  merely 
survivals  of  mediaeval  ignorance  and  barbarism,  and  longed  for  the 
day  when  the  Courts  would  adopt  a  more  enlightened  system.  But 
as  they  were  held  by  all  the  Judges,  and  laid  down  in  all  text  books, 
I  never  made  any  effort  to  ascertain  whether  they  were  really  true  or 
not,  as  I  naturally  concluded  that  the  Judges  knew  their  own  law. 
Moreover,  it  would  have  been  utterly  useless  for  an  obscure  person 
like  myself  to  attempt  to  overthrow  the  doctrines  held  by  all  the 
Judges. 

At  last,  however,  I  found  that  my  opportunity  had  come.  In 
preparing  my  competition  paper,  I  investigated  the  history  of  these 
obnoxious  doctrines,  and  I  found,  to  my  intense  delight,  that  they 
were  a  pure  delusion  and  hallucination,  and  had  no  solid  foundation. 
I  found  an  unbroken  series  of  decisions  of  the  Courts  of  Law  for 
550  years  in  direct  contradiction  of  the  doctrines  then  held  by  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  1 5 1 

Courts,  and  that  doctrines  which  were  supposed  to  be  the  very 
corner-stone  of  the  Common  Law,  had  no  existence  before  1800, 
and  were  the  result  of  a  single  case  decided  by  a  narrow-minded, 
ignorant,  and  bigoted  Judge,  in  direct  contradiction  to  the  unani- 
mous decisions  of  the  Courts  for  550  years ! 

In  the  course  of  preparing  this  competition  paper,  my  attention 
was,  for  the  first  time,  drawn  to  the  Pandects  of  Justinian,  and  I 
then  found  that  the  Juridical  principles  of  Credit  which  I  had  set 
forth  in  the  article  "  Credit "  in  my  Dictionary  of  Political  Economy ', 
were  contained  word  for  word  at  full  length  in  the  Pandects,  and 
had  been  the  Mercantile  Law  of  Europe  for  1600  years ! 

Upon  considering  all  the  competition  papers,  the  Commissioners 
unanimously  selected  me  to  prepare  the  Digest  of  the  Law  of  Bills 
of  Exchange,  &c.  Judges  and  Courts  of  Law  only  declare  their 
opinion  of  what  the  Law  is,  but  I  was  instructed  by  the  Com- 
missioners to  declare  "  the  Law  "  upon  all  points.  It  would  not  be 
suitable  to  enlarge  further  on  this  subject  here,  which  I  have  done 
elsewhere.  But  the  Commissioners  gave  their  approval  on  the 
points  in  which  I  had  impugned  the  current  doctrines.  I  was 
assiduously  engaged  on  this  great  work  for  one  year  and  nine 
months,  when  Mr.  Lowe,  who  was  one  of  the  Commissioners,  and 
had  become  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  put  a  summary  stop  to 
the  whole  work,  and  thus  my  Digest  was  never  published  under  the 
authority  of  the  Commissioners,  but  they  and  many  other  Judges 
gave  me  testimonials  of  the  highest  character  for  the  work  I  had 
done. 

In  1872  I  published  a  new  and  greatly  augmented  edition  of  my 
Elements  of  Political  Economy,  under  the  title  of  "  The  Principles  of 
Economical  Philosophy?  in  which  I  investigated  all  the  fundamental 
concepts  of  Economics,  and  traced  its  history  for  2000  years.  I 
introduced  into  it  the  new  doctrines  of  Credit,  which  had  received 
the  approval  of  the  Law  Digest  Commissioners ;  and  as  they  were 
novel  and  startling  to  literary  Economists,  I  appended  the  testi- 
monials I  had  received  from  the  Commissioners  and  Judges,  so  that 
my  readers  might  have  confidence  in  them. 

I  dedicated  this  work  to  M.  Michel  Chevalier,  in  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  uniform  support  I  had  received  from  him ;  and 
when  the  work  was  completed,  he  wrote  to  me,  "  It  is  your  work 
which  serves  me  as  the  guide  for  the  philosophy  of  all  my  teaching 
at  the  College  de  France."  M.  Chevalier  proposed  me  as  a  foreign 
member  of  the  Academy  of  Moral  Sciences  of  the  Institute  of 
France,  but  he  died  before  this  could  be  effected. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


152         On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics         [Bk.  I. 

In  1873  a  case  involving  the  doctrines  on  Credit  I  had  established 
came  before  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench,  and  the  judgment  of  the 
Court  delivered  by  Mr.  Justice  (afterwards  Lord)  Blackburn  re- 
asserted in  the  strongest  terms  all  the  old  doctrines  which  I  had 
successfully  impugned  before  the  Law  Digest  Commissioners. 

But  in  1875  the  very  same  doctrines  were  brought  before  the 
Court  of  Exchequer  Chamber  in  the  case  of  Goodwin  z>.  Robarts, 
the  greatest  Mercantile  case  that  ever  came  before  the  Courts,  and 
the  Court,  consisting  of  Lord  Chief  Justice  Cockburn,  Lord  Justice 
Lush,  Lord  Esher,  and  Lord  Justice  Lindley,  who  had  my  com- 
petition paper  before  them,  unanimously  decided  that  I  was  right  in 
every  particular,  and  that  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  was  wrong  in 
every  particular,  and  did  me  the  very  high  and  unprecedented 
honour  to  recommend  that  my  doctrines  should  be  put  in  a  form 
adapted  for  popular  circulation,  which  I  had  already  done  in  my 
Principles  of  Economical  Philosophy ',  and  have  done  so  in  other 
works. 

Thus  these  doctrines  were  then  established  as  Law  by  the 
Court  next  in  jurisdiction  to  the  House  of  Lords:  and  by  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Judicature  Act,  which  came  into  operation  in 
1875,  they  were  enacted  by  Statute:  and  so  they  are  now  actually 
the  Law.  These  doctrines  are  set  forth  in  the  articles  Credit  and 
Debt,  so  that  readers  may  have  implicit  confidence  in  them. 

In  1878  six  great  London  Joint  Stock  Banks  invited  me  to  give  a 
course  of  lectures  on  Credit  and  Banking  at  King's  College,  and  in 
1882,  at  the  request  of  the  Council  of  the  Institute  of  Bankers  in 
Scotland,  I  delivered  a  similar  course  at  Edinburgh  and  Aberdeen. 
These  lectures  were  attended  by  upwards  of  700  members  of  Banks 
in  England  and  Scotland,  and  I  showed  them  that  all  the  common 
notions  about  Banking  were  utterly  erroneous,  and  satisfied  them 
that  the  principles  and  mechanism  of  Banking  set  forth  in  my 
works  were  entirely  correct 

In  1 88 1  and  following  years,  I  published  a  new  edition  of  my 
Principles  of  Economical  Philosophy \  greatly  condensed  and  simpli- 
fied under  the  name  of  "Elements  of  Economics?  Knowing  by 
experience,  and  by  the  work  I  did  for  the  Law  Digest  Commission, 
how  utterly  inadequate  the  training  of  students  of  Law  was  in 
Mercantile  Law  and  practical  business,  and  the  numbers  of  cases 
I  had  to  set  aside  for  want  of  this  knowledge,  I  brought  the  matter 
before  Lord  Justice  Bowen,  who  had  for  many  years  been  a  firm  and 
constant  friend  to  me,  and  Mr.  Justice  Stephen,  who  gave  his 
warmest  approval  to  my  works,  two  members  of  the  Council  of 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  153 

Legal  Education,  and  they  proposed  that  my  Elements  of  Economics 
should  be  adopted  for  the  training  of  students  of  Law,  as  this  work 
contained  the  only  exposition  of  the  Juridical  principles  of  Credit 
which  are  now  Law,  combined  with  their  practical  application  in  the 
business  of  Mercantile  Credit,  Banking,  and  the  Foreign  Exchanges: 
but  the  Council  did  not  see  the  necessity  of  it. 

The  recent  fall  in  the  value  of  silver  is  alleged  to  have  produced 
many  commercial  inconveniences,  and  in  every  country  powerful 
parties  have  been  formed  to  endeavour  to  procure  an  international 
agreement  to  coin  gold  and  silver  in  unlimited  quantities  at  a  fixed 
ratio,  and  to  make  them  unlimited  tender  at  the  option  of  the 
Debtor.  This  scheme  its  advocates  term  Bimetalism,  and  they 
imagine  that  it  would  cure  all  evils.  But  in  this  they  are  wholly 
mistaken.  It  is  only  a  recrudescence  of  the  ignorant  and  barbarous 
Economics  of  the  fourteenth  century.  Every  nation  in  Europe  had 
attempted  to  maintain  Bimetalism  for  five  hundred  years,  and  it 
was  everywhere  a  hopeless  failure.  In  my  Elements  of  Political 
Economy,  and  Dictionary  of  Political  Economy,  I  had  briefly  stated 
the  reason  why  it  had  been  found  necessary  to  abandon  Bimetalism, 
and  adopt  Monometalism,  but  I  did  not  go  very  deeply  into  the 
subject,  as  no  one  expected  that  Bimetalism  would  ever  be  revived 
any  more  than  the  Ptolemaic  astronomy. 

But  the  agitation  instituted  by  the  Bimetalists  and  their  un- 
answered assertions  had  produced  considerable  effect  in  the  public 
mind;  and,  as  very  few  persons  knew  the  real  reasons  why  the 
present  system  of  Monometalism  was  established,  I  thought  it 
expedient  to  investigate  the  matter  fully,  so  that  the  public  might 
understand  it.  This  I  did  in  my  Bimetalism,  In  this  work  I  gave 
a  succinct  but  sufficiently  full  account  of  the  attempts  to  maintain 
it  for  five  hundred  years,  and  the  unanimous  arguments  of  a  series 
of  illustrious  men  during  the  same  period  to  show  its  impossibility, 
and  how  the  government  of  every  country  in  succession  has  been 
compelled  to  abandon  it.  I  also  showed  that  it  is  a  vain  delusion 
to  suppose  that  nations  can,  by  international  agreement,  maintain  a 
fixed  ratio  between  gold  and  silver  coined  in  unlimited  quantities. 
This  work  has  been  very  successful. 


9 

Digitized  by  VaOOQ IC 


154         On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics         [Bk.  I. 

ARTHUR  LATHAM  PERRY. 

A  few  years  after  I  had  published  my  Elements  of  Political 
Economy,  a  very  distinguished  and  popular  Professor  in  Williams 
College,  Massachusetts,  Arthur  Latham  Perry,  published  a  work 
under  the  same  name.  For  ten  or  twelve  years  he  had  been 
retailing  the  usual  doctrines  of  Smith,  Ricardo,  Senior,  and  MilL 
But  he  grew  more  and  more  dissatisfied  with  them  from  the  lack  of 
scientific  generality  common  to  them,  and  could  see  no  reason  why 
Economical  discussions  should  be  confined  to  tangible  commo- 
dities, and  not  include  also  personal  services  rendered  for  pay,  and 
also  credit  of  all  kinds,  and  he  was  already  coming  to  the  conclusion 
that  Economics  was  the  Science  of  Exchanges,  or  of  Value,  when 
Bastiat's  Harmonies  Economises  fell  in  his  way.  He  had  only  read 
a  few  pages  of  it  when  the  whole  subject  was  cleared  up  to  him, 
and  since  then  Economics  became  a  new  science  to  him.  This  was 
in  1863.  He  then  became  a  complete  convert  to  the  doctrine  that 
Economics  is  the  Science  of  Exchanges,  or  the  Theory  of  Value, 
In  process  of  time  he  published  his  Elements  of  Political  Economy. 

Professor  Perry  begins  his  work — "Political  Economy  is  the 
Science  of  Exchanges ;  or,  what  means  just  the  same,  the  Science  of 
Valuer 

In  his  sketch  of  the  History  of  the  Science  he  points  out  the 
strange  confusion  and  contradictions  of  Smith  on  the  meaning  of 
Wealth,  the  fundamental  concept  of  the  science,  and  observes  that 
he  at  last  comes  to  Exchangeability  as  the  sole  essence  of  Wealth. 
He  then  notices  the  confusion  and  contradictions  of  Mill  on  the 
same  word,  and  shows  that  a  science  cannot  be  founded  on  such 
contradictory  foundations,  and  that  their  works  are  now  superseded 
by  those  of  what  is  called  the  Third  School  of  Economics,  of  which 
Bastiat  is  the  most  conspicuous  writer  in  recent  times.  He  then 
points  out  that  Say's  work  is  infected  with  the  fundamental  error  of 
confusing  Value  with  Utility,  as  we  have  shown  above. 

Professor  Perry  then  notices  the  author,  and  says :  "  His  books 
have  already  changed,  and  cannot  fail  in  the  end  to  change  greatly, 
the  economic  opinions  of  his  countrymen.  Till  now,  however,  his 
views  have  found  a  readier  acceptance  in  France  and  the  United 
States  than  at  home.  His  definition  of  the  science  is  the  one 
enforced  in  these  pages  also,  namely,  the  Science  of  Exchanges. 
This  definition  is  drawing  to  itself  the  most  recent  investigators  in 
France,  England,  and  America ;  and  the  scientific  development  of  it 
has  already  put  Political  Economy  into  a  new  and  better  posture." 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  155 

In  considering  the  field  of  the  science,  Professor  Perry  says — "  If 
Political  Economy  be  the  science  of  Exchanges,  it  must  include  in 
its  scientific  view  all  things  whatsoever  that  are  economically  ex- 
changed. Exchangeability  will  be  the  quality  that  constitutes  the 
class  of  things  with  which  the  science  is  conversant  There  is  such 
a  class  of  things,  and  accordingly  it  possesses  the  first  grand  condi- 
tions of  a  science."  And  he  shows  that  the  failure  of  Smith  and 
Mill  to  construct  a  science  of  Political  Economy,  is  due  to  their 
confusion  and  contradictions  on  the  fundamental  concept  of  the 
science. 

Professor  Perry  then  points  out  that  Ethics  has  nothing  to  do 
with  Economics — "  This  idea  of  obligation  on  which  the  science  of 
Morals  is  founded,  and  the  idea  of  Value,  on  which  the  science  of 
Economy  is  founded,  are  totally  distinct  ideas  ...  as  a  science  it 
has  no  concern  with  questions  of  moral  right  .  .  .  The  grounds 
of  Economy  and  Morals  are  independent  and  incommensurable 
.  .  .  We  locate  the  field  of  the  science  just  where  Whateley  places 
it  [as  was  the  universal  idea  before  Say] — '  Catallactics ;  or,  the 
science  of  Exchanges ' ;  just  where  the  German  Kiehl  puts  it — c  Die 
lehre  von  den  Werthen ' — the  doctrine  of  Value ;  and  just  where 
MacLeod  places  it — 'This  definition,  the  science  of  Exchanges,  or 
its  precise  equivalent,  the  science  of  Value,  gives  a  perfectly  definite 
field  to  Political  Economy.  Wherever  Value  goes  this  science  goes, 
and  where  Value  stops  it  stops.  Political  Economy  is  the  science 
of  Value,  and  nothing  else.' " 

Professor  Perry  having  thus  defined  the  field  of  the  science,  pro- 
ceeds to  Value.  He  shows,  in  agreement  with  all  ancient  writers, 
and  all  the  Italian  Economists  and  others,  that  all  Value  originates 
in  human  wants  and  desires.  He  entirely  rejects  Labour  and  Utility 
as  the  cause  of  Value,  and  says — "  It  is  this  reciprocal  estimation 
(or  Demand)  alone  that  constitutes  Value,"  remarking  that  there  are 
four  elements  on  each  side  which  produce  any  change  in  value. 
That  is,  that  the  general  equation  of  value  contains  eight  indepen- 
dent variables.  He  says  that  Economics  is  full  to  a  surfeit  of  the 
theoretical  errors  and  practical  blunders  which  have  come  from  con- 
founding Value  with  Utility. 

Professor  Perry  is  in  agreement  with  me  on  all  points  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  trifling  dissidences.  His  work  is  an  excellent 
outline  of  Economics. 

Mr.  Walter  Bagehot,  in  his  various  works,  repeatedly  said  that 
Political  Economy  is  the  Theory  of  Business. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


156         On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics         [Bk.  I. 

STANLEY  JEVONS. 

We  must  now  notice  a  writer  whose  work  has  attracted  consider- 
able attention. 

I  may  remark,  in  the  first  place,  that  Jevons  has  adopted  the 
name  of  Economics  for  the  science,  which  I  suggested  instead  of 
the  clumsy  name  of  Political  Economy. 

Jevons  is  a  strenuous  and  zealous  asserter  of  the  doctrine  that 
Economics  is  essentially  a  mathematical  science. 

"  It  is  clear  that  Economics,  if  it  is  to  be  a  science,  must  be  a 
mathematical  science. 

"To  me  it  seems  that  our  science  must  be  mathematical  simply 
because  it  deals  with  quantities. 

"  Wherever  the  things  treated  are  capable  of  being  greater  or  less, 
there  the  laws  and  relations  must  be  mathematical  in  nature.  The 
ordinary  laws  of  supply  and  demand  treat  entirely  of  quantities  of 
commodity  demanded  and  supplied,  and  express  the  manner  in 
which  the  quantities  vary  in  connection  with  the  price.  In  con- 
sequence of  this  fact,  the  laws  are  mathematical.  Economists 
cannot  alter  their  nature  by  denying  them  the  name.  Whether  the 
mathematical  laws  of  Economics  are  stated  in  words,  or  in  the  usual 
symbols  x,  y,  z,  p,  q>  &c,  is  an  accident,  or  a  matter  of  mere  con- 
venience." 

"If  in  Economics  we  have  to  deal  with  quantities  and  com- 
plicated relations  of  quantities,  we  must  reason  mathematically; 
we  do  not  render  the  science  less  mathematical  by  avoiding  the 
symbols  of  algebra — we  merely  refuse  to  employ  in  a  very  important 
science,  much  needing  every  kind  of  assistance,  that  apparatus  of 
appropriate  signs  which  is  found  indispensable  in  other  sciences." 

And  he  pursues  this  argument  at  great  length,  and  with  admirable 
and  undeniable  illustrations,  to  which  I  give  my  entire  assent. 

In  his  preface  he  says — "The  conclusion  to  which  I  am  ever 
more  clearly  coming  is  that  the  only  hope  of  attaining  a  true  system 
of  Economics  is  to  fling  aside  once  and  for  ever  the  mazy  and 
preposterous  assumptions  of  the  Ricardian  school.  Our  English 
Economists  have  been  living  in  a  fool's  paradise." 

"When  at  length  a  true  system  of  Economics  comes  to  be 
established,  it  will  be  seen  that  that  able  but  wrong-headed  man 
David  Ricardo  shunted  the  car  of  Economic  Science  on  a  wrong 
line,  a  line  on  which,  however,  it  was  further  urged  towards 
confusion  by  his  equally  able  and  wrong-headed  admirer  John 
Stuart  Mill   ...    It  will  be  a  work  of  labour  to  pick  up  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


CH..IIL]  History  of  Economics  157 

fragments  of  a  shattered  science,  and  to  start  anew,  but  it  is  a  work 
from  which  they  must  not  shrink  who  wish  to  see  any  advance  in 
Economic  Science." 

To  these  remarks  I  give  my  heartiest  assent,  and  it  is  the  very 
work  upon  which  I  have  been  assiduously  engaged  for  more  than 
forty  years. 

Jevons  entirely  accepts  my  Theory  of  Negative  Values — 
"Readers  of  Mr.  MacLeod's  works  are,  of  course,  familiar  with 
the  idea  of  Negative  Value :  but  it  was  desirable  for  me  to  show 
how  important  it  really  is,  and  how  naturally  it  falls  in  with  the 
principles  of  the  Theory." 

Jevons  says — "I  may  here  remark  that  all  the  writings  of  Mr. 
Henry  Dunning  MacLeod  exhibit  a  strong  tendency  to  mathe- 
matical treatment  ...  It  is  not  my  business  to  criticize  his 
ingenious  views,  or  to  determine  how  far  he  has  really  created  a 
mathematical  system."  Jevons's  hesitancy  to  accept  my  system 
only  arose  from  his  want  of  knowledge  of  Jurisprudence  and 
practical  business.  The  most  distinguished  French  Economists, 
Michel  Chevalier,  Rouher,  and  Jules  Duval  accepted  and  adopted 
it  at  once,  and  numbers  of  other  persons  have  done  so  since. 

Before  I  come  to  examine  Jevons's  application  of  mathematics  to 
Economics,  I  may  observe  that  in  consequence  of  his  ignorance  of 
jurisprudence  and  practical  business,  there  are  large  portions  of 
Economics  which  are  essentially  mathematical,  which  have  entirely 
escaped  his  notice.  Thus  he  has  failed  to  observe  that  the  current 
works  on  Economics  have  entirely  omitted,  with  a  few  exceptions, 
that  colossal  mass  of  property  which  is  termed  in  law  Incorporeal 
Wealth,  amounting  at  the  present  time  to  scores  of  thousands  of 
millions  of  valuable  property.  I  have  shown  that  every  sum  of 
money  is  equivalent  not  only  to  a  certain  quantity  of  material 
commodities  or  labour,  but  also  to  the  sum  of  the  present  values  of  an 
infinite  series  of  future  payments ',  or  to  an  Annuity,  And  these 
annuities  are  Negative  Economic  Quantities,  exactly  analogous  to 
Negative  Quantities  in  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy.  By 
bringing  all  these  various  forms  of  annuity  into  Economics,  I  have 
doubled  the  extent  of  Economics,  just  as  those  did  who  introduced 
Negative  Quantities  into  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy. 

Again,  mathematicians  have  ever  since  the  days  of  Maclaurin 
termed  Debts  Negative  Quantities,  though  they  never  could  give 
any  satisfactory  explanation  of  the  term,  from  their  want  of  know- 
ledge of  jurisprudence.  Continental  Jurists  also  term  debts 
Negative   Quantities,  and  have  clearly  explained  their  meaning. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


158         On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics         [Bk.  I. 

But  Jevons  had  not  the  least  idea  of  this.  He  had  not  the  least 
idea  of  applying  the  Theory  of  Algebraical  Signs  to  the  exposition 
of  the  theory  of  mercantile  credit  and  banking,  by  which  they  are 
brought  under  the  strictest  mathematical  demonstration.  If  he  had 
done  so,  he  never  would  have  conceived  his  Bedlamite  craze  that 
Commercial  Crises  and  Monetary  Panics  are  due  to  spots  on  the 
sun's  disc  and  conjunctions  of  the  planets !  Commercial  crises  and 
monetary  panics  are  due  to  abuses  of  the  system  of  Credit,  bad 
Banking,  and  bad  Banking  legislation. 

Jevons  no  sooner  starts  upon  the  exposition  of  his  system  than  he 
runs  upon  a  fatal  rock,  and  founders.  He  says :  "  Repeated 
reflection  and  inquiry  have  led  me  to  the  somewhat  novel  opinion 
that  Value  depends  entirely  on  Utility"  Now  this  is  by  no  means  a 
novel  opinion.  Say,  while  rejecting  Labour  as  the  basis  of  Value, 
has  made  Utility  the  basis  of  his  system  of  Value,  and  many  other 
French  writers  have  done  the  same.  But  every  sound  Economist 
has  seen  that  Utility  cannot  be  made  the  basis  of  Value  (Value). 
I  have  shown  this  above  in  discussing  Say.  Who  can  compare  the 
Utility  of  a  bottle  of  champagne,  price  10s.,  and  the  Utility  of  a 
work  on  science  or  literature,  also  price  10s.  ?  Aristotle  and  all  the 
ancients  showed  that  value  depends  upon  Xf*"h  Demand,  human 
wants  and  desires.  The  Italian  Economists  are  unanimous  on  this 
point  The  Economists  expressly  declared  that  they  had  nothing  to 
do  with  Value  in  use,  but  only  with  Value  in  Exchange.  Aristotle 
says  that  Value  is  the  relation  between  one  object  and  others.  Value 
is  an  affection  of  the  mind,  and  not  a  quality  of  an  object.  It  is  the 
Desire  of  the  mind  towards  something  external ;  either  to  acquire  it, 
which  is  Positive  Value,  or  to  get  rid  of  it,  which  is  Negative 
Value.  When  Value  or  Desire  proceeds  another  step,  and  gives 
something  to  obtain  its  desire,  it  becomes  Demand.  And  all 
phenomena  of  Value  or  Exchanges  arise  from  Reciprocal 
Demand.  Things  are  only  equal  in  value  when  persons  desire 
them  equally,  and  are  willing  to  give  the  same  sum  to  acquire 
them. 

Just  before  the  preceding  sentence  we  havefquoted  from  Jevons, 
he  says — "  As  almost  every  Economical  writer  has  remarked,  it  is  in 
treating  the  simple  elements  that  we  require  the  most  care  and  pre- 
cision, since  the  least  error  of  conception  must  vitiate  all  our 
deductions."  This  sentence  is  most  true,  and  seals  the  condemna- 
tion of  Jevons's  whole  workTj  We  can  at  once  see  that  all  Jevons's 
superstructure  must  fall  in  ruins,  because  it  is  founded  on  a  radically 
false  concept. 


Digitized  by 


google 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  159 

(jevons  abandons  the  plain  and  intelligible  designation  of  Eco- 
nomics as  the  Science  of  Exchanges  or  of  Value,  or  the  Theory  of 
Business,  and  adopts  the  fantastic  title  of  the  Calculus  of  Pleasure 
and  Pain,  and  says  that  it  is  the  mechanics  of  utility  and  self  interest^ 
"Pleasure  and  pain  are  undoubtedly  the  ultimate  objects  of  the 
Calculus  of  Economics.  To  satisfy  our  wants  to  the  utmost  with  the 
least  effort — to  procure  the  greatest  amount  of  what  is  desirable  at 
the  expense  of  the  least  that  is  undesirable — in  other  words  to 
maximise  pleasure^  is  the  problem  of  Economics."  [All  this  is  mere  ¥ 
moonshine.  Economics  is  simply  the  science  which  treats  of  "  the 
principles  and  mechanism  of  universal  commerce. 'U 

It  is  quite  impossible  to  enter  into  the  weary  waste  of  mathematics 
which  Jevons  has  introduced  into  the  Theory  of  Utility  and  of  Ex- 
change, because,  as  they  are  based  upon  a  radically  false  concept, 
they  are  utterly  worthless;  and  even  if  they  were  true,  they  are 
utterly  useless.  Instead  of  restricting  himself  to  the  statement  of  a 
general  law  in  simple  words,  which  would  be  essentially  mathe- 
matical, he  dazes  us  with  a  flood  of  Differential  Equations  !  I  told 
him  that  if  such  methods  were,  to  be  adopted,  it  would  be  necessary 
for  the  steersman,  every  time  he  shifted  the  helm  to  alter  the  course 
of  his  vessel,  to  solve  a  Differential  Equation,  to  find  out  how  much 
he  ought  to  shift  it  to  produce  the  required  effect;  or  for  the 
directors  of  the  Bank  of  England,  every  time  they  raised  or  lowered 
the  rate  of  discount  to  solve  a  Differential  Equation,  to  determine 
how  much  they  ought  to  raise  or  lower  it  to  produce  the  required 
effect 

Jevons  then  applies  his  fatuous  Differential  Equations  to  the 
Theory  of  Labour,  of  Rent,  and  of  Capital.  He  says  that  the 
theory  of  Rent  has  been  accepted  by  English  writers  for  nearly  a 
century,  and  then  he  cites  Anderson's  theory  of  Rent.  But  in  this 
he  is  quite  mistaken.  It  is  not  Anderson's  theory  of  Rent,  but 
Ricardo's,  which  has  till  lately  been  accepted  by  English  writers — 
though  it  is  utterly  rejected  by  the  most  distinguished  foreign 
Economists.  Anderson's  and  Ricardo's  theories  of  Rent  are  the 
exact  inverse  of  each  other. 

But  the  fact  is  that  neither  Ricardo,  nor  Jevons,  nor  any  literary 
Economists,  had  any  idea  of  the  real  meaning  of  the  word  Rent, 
which  would  have  at  once  dissipated  all  these  silly  theories  of  Rent. 
Nor  had  Jevons  any  idea  of  the  true  definition  of  Capital. 

However,  I  am  in  entire  agreement  with  Jevons's  last  paragraphs 
on  the  "Noxious  Influence  of  Authority."  "There  is  ever  a 
tendency  of  the  most  hurtful  kind  to  allow  opinions  to  crystallise 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


160         On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics         [Bk.  I. 

into  creeds.  Especially  does  this  tendency  manifest  itself  when 
some  eminent  author,  enjoying  power  of  clear  and  comprehensive 
exposition,  becomes  recognised  as  an  authority.  His  works  may, 
perhaps,  be  the  best  which  are  extant  upon  the  subject  in  question, 
they  may  combine  more  truth  with  less  error  than  we  can  elsewhere 
meet.  But  to  err  is  human,  and  the  best  works  should  ever  be 
open  to  criticism.  If,  instead  of  welcoming  inquiry  and  criticism, 
the  admirers  of  a  great  author  accept  his  writings  as  authoritative, 
both  in  their  excellencies  and  their  defects,  the  most  serious  injury 
is  done  to  truth.  In  matters  of  philosophy  and  science  authority 
has  ever  been  the  great  opponent  of  truth.  A  despotic  calm  is 
usually  the  triumph  of  error."  "  In  science  and  philosophy  nothing 
must  be  held  sacred."  "I  protest  against  deference  for  any  man, 
whether  John  Stuart  Mill,  or  Adam  Smith,  or  Aristotle,  being 
allowed  to  check  inquiry.  Our  Science  has  become  far  too  much  a 
stagnant  one,  in  which  opinions,  rather  than  experience  and  reason, 
are  appealed  to."    To  all  these  remarks  we  give  our  heartiest  assent. 

We  do  not  think  it  necessary  to  cite  any  more  authors,  because 
the  purpose  of  this  work  is  not  to  be  a  catalogue  of  writers  on 
Economics,  but  it  is  a  History  of  Ideas  in  Economics.  And  we 
have  shown  that  the  original  concept  of  Economics  was  that  it  is 
the  science  of  Commerce  or  Exchanges,  or  the  Theory  of  Value. 
And  after  the  temporary  dislocation  of  the  science  by  Say  and  Mill, 
all  distinguished  writers  have  come  back  to  that  conclusion.  The 
general  Economical  system  of  Say  and  Mill  is  now  as  dead  as  the 
dodo. 

But  as  Economics  is  the  Theory  of  Value,  it  is  necessarily  a 
mathematical  science,  just  as  the  Theories  of  Force,  of  Light,  of 
Heat,  of  Electricity,  &c,  are  mathematical  sciences.  Many  writers, 
who  perhaps  may  be  able  mathematicians,  have  attempted  to  make 
it  so ;  but  their  attempts  have  been  utterly  rash  and  premature. 
They  never  seem  to  have  remembered  that  in  every  physical  science 
the  first  thing  done  was  to  collect  the  facts,  and  then  to  apply 
mathematics  to  these  facts.  But  mathematicians  have  attempted  to 
make  Economics  a  mathematical  science,  without  the  least  attempt 
to  make  themselves  acquainted  with  the  elementary  facts.  They 
have  imagined  that  they  could  evolve  the  most  complex  branch  of 
human  knowledge  out  of  their  own  inner  consciousness.  Bagehot 
rightly  designates  Economics  as  the  Theory  of  Business ;  therefore, 
of  course,  the  details  of  business  are  the  phenomena  of  Economics. 
No  doubt  many  writers  on  Economics  have  been  very  able  and 
ingenious  men,  but  they  have  neglected  the  very  first  aphorism  of 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


<££se  Lirv,<7 

°         rr  thf 
UN1VERJ 
Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics    x.    c^j*  RU|/  i6£-' 

Bacon — "  Man,  the  servant  and  interpreter  of  Nature,  can  do  and 
understand  so  much,  and  so  much  only,  as  he  has  observed  in  fact 
or  in  thought  of  the  course  of  Nature,"  and  "  neither  the  naked  hand 
nor  the  understanding  left  to  itself  can  do  much.  It  is  by  instru- 
ments and  helps  that  the  work  is  done,  which  are  as  much  wanted 
for  the  understanding  as  for  the  hand." 

Economics  is,  no  doubt,  a  mathematical  science,  but  mathematics  ^ 
only  comes  in  in  the  third  place,  as  in  all  physical  science.  We  must 
first  have  a  sound  philosophy  of  the  subject,  before  we  apply  mathe- 
matics to  it  Economics  is  primarily  a  juridical  science,  because  it 
deals  with  property  of  all  sorts.  It  requires  a  knowledge  of  the  / 
most  subtle  branches  of  law,  to  determine  what  an  Economic 
Quantity  is.  Secondly,  it  requires  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the 
mechanism  of  commerce,  to  know  how  these  Economic  Quantities 
are  exchanged  with  each  other;  and  then,  thirdly  and  lastly,  it 
requires  an  adequate  knowledge  of  mathematics  and  physical 
science  to  know  how  to  bring  the  laws  which  govern  the  relations  of 
these  Economic  quantities  into  harmony  with  the  laws  of  the  other 
physical  sciences. 

Now  writers  on  Economics  have  almost  entirely  neglected  the 
first  two  of  these  branches  of  the  subject^  and  therefore  they  never 
had  any  solid  foundations  whereon  to  rear  up  a  constructive  science, 
and  therefore  they  may  be  called  Scholastic  Economists,  and  there- 
fore their  whole  structure  has  fallen  in  ruins,  just  as  the  Physics  of 
the  Schoolmen  did. 

Economics  is  a  Physical  Science. 

Having  now  got  a  clear  and  distinct  conception  of  the  Science  of 
Economics,  we  see  at  once  how  it  is  a  Physical  Science.  One  of 
the  most  distinguished  physical  philosophers  of  the  present  day 
expressed  to  me  a  doubt  that  Economics  can  be  made  a  Physical 
Science.  But  that  all  depends  on  its  fundamental  conception  and 
definition.  So  long  as  it  was  termed  the  "  Production,  Distribution, 
and  Consumption  of  Wealth,"  there  was  nothing  in  the  name  or  the 
nature  of  the  subject  to  suggest  any  resemblance  to  a  Physical 
Science.  But  as  soon  as  we  revert  to  the  alternative  and  equivalent 
definition  of  the  science  as  the  Science  of  Exchanges,  or  Commerce, . 
we  perceive  at  once  how  it  is  a  Physical  Science.  Because  there 
being  Three  orders  of  Exchangeable  Quantities,  and  therefore  six 
species  of  Exchanges,  the  object  of  the  Science  is  to  determine  the 
Laws  of  the  phenomena  of  these  Exchanges — that  is  to  determine 

M 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


1 62         On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics         [Bk.  I. 

the  Laws  which  govern  the  changes  in  their  numerical  relations. 
Hence  we  have  a  new  order  of  Variable  Quantities;  and  the 
Laws  which  govern  this  new  order  of  Variable  Quantities  must 
be  in  strict  harmony  with  the  laws  which  govern  the  relations 
of  Variable  Quantities  in  general.  The  laws  which  govern  the 
4  variable  relations  of  Economic  Quantities  must  be  in  strict  harmony 
with  the  laws  which  govern  the  varying  relations  of  the  stars  in 
their  courses. 

We  have  then  a  distinct  body  of  phenomena,  all  based  upon  a 
single  concept,  or  idea,  and  therefore  fitted  to  form  a  great  demon- 
strative scienqe  of  the  same  rank  as  Mechanics,  or  Optics,  or  any 
other  Physical  Science. 

Another  great  body  of  particulars  is  won  from  the  vague,  floating, 
and  uncertain  mass  of  knowledge,  won  from  the  void  and  formless 
infinite,  and  fixed  and  circumscribed  by  a  definition,  and  formed 
into  a  great  Inductive  Science,  whose  investigations  must  be 
governed  by  the  same  general  principles  of  Inductive  Logic,  as 
others  are,  and  yet  will  be  found  to  contribute  its  quota  to 
Inductive  Logic,  bearing  a  general  similarity  to  its  sister  sciences, 
and  yet  with  peculiarities  of  its  own — 

Facies  non  omnibus  una  nee  diversa  tamen :  qualis  decet  esse 
scrorum. 

And  as  quantities  of  such  diverse  natures  as  men,  cattle,  the 
wind,  gravitation,  gunpowder,  steam,  electricity,  &c,  are  all  included 
in  the  science  of  dynamics,  because  they  all  exert  force,  whose 
effects  can  be  measured  numerically,  and  dynamics  regards  them 
simply  as  forces,  wholly  irrespective  of  any  other  qualities  they 
may  possess ;  so  we  see  how  Quantities  of  such  diverse  natures  as 
money,  lands,  houses,  debts,  labour,  copyrights,  cattle,  the  funds, 
^  sciences,  clothes,  and  rights  of  all  sorts,  are  all  included  in  the 
science  of  Economics,  because  they  all  possess  the  Quality  of 
Exchangeability,  or  the  capability  of  being  bought  and  sold,  or 
exchanged ;  and  the  Value  of  all  of  .them  may  be  measured  in 
money,  and  Economics  regards  them  solely  in  regard  to  this  Quality, 
wholly  irrespective  of  any  other  Qualities  they  may  possess.  Thus 
we  see  the  true  field  of  the  science;  an  Economist  is  one  who 
\  reasons  about  the  Laws  of  Value. 

It  is  now  universally  admitted  that  Economics  is  to  be  con- 
structed on  principles  analogous  to  those  of  a  physical  science. 
Now  Astronomy  is  the  Physical  Science  which  is  the  type  of 
Economics.  [The  fundamental  problem  in  Economics  is  exactly  the 
/       same  as  the  fundamental  problem  in  Astronomy.     The  Astronomer 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  163 

sees  a  number  of  Quantities,  the  heavenly  bodies,  moving  in  all  S 
sorts  of  directions — sometimes  advancing,  sometimes  apparently 
stationary,  sometimes  retrograding — and  his  object  is  to  discover  a 
single  General  Law  which  accounts  for,  and  governs,  all  these 
varying  relations.  So  the  Economist  sees  a  multitude  of  Quantities 
constantly  changing  their  numerical  relations  to  each  other,  and  his 
object  is  to  discover  a  single  General  Law  which  governs  all 
these  varying  relations.  Like  Astronomy,  Economics  is  a  pure 
science  of  ratios,3  ^ 

{And  the  analogy  between  Astronomy  and  Economics  may  be  still 
further  shown.  Some  persons  say  that  it  is  not  sufficient  to  say  that 
Value  originates  in  Demand;  but  that  the  Economist  should  go  . 
further,  and  investigate  the  cause  of  Demand.  But  that  would  be 
a  great  error.  It  would  introduce  the  whole  of  Psychology  into 
Economics.  An  Economist,  qua  Economist,  has  no  more  to  do 
with  the  causes  which  produce  Demand  than  an  Astronomer,  qua 
Astronomer,  has  to  do  with  the  cause  of  gravitationT?  (So,  also,  an 
Economist,  qua  Economist,  has  no  more  to  do  with  the  processes  of 
agriculture  and  manufactures  than  the  Astronomer,  qua  Astronomer, 
has  to  do  with  the  methods  by  which  the  heavenly  bodies  were 
formed.  The  Astronomer  finds  his  Force,  which  is  Gravitation,  and 
certain  material  bodies  upon  which  it  acts ;  the  Economist  finds  his  * 

Forces,  which  are  Demand,  and  certain  quantities,  which  are  the 
Supply.  The  business  of  the  Astronomer  is  to  determine  the  Laws 
of  the  phenomena  of  the  motions  of  the  heavenly  bodies,  in  their 
varying  relations  to  each  other  under  the  action  of  the  Law  of 
Gravitation:  that  defines  and  limits  his  science.  The  business 
of  the  Economist  is  to  determine  the  Laws  of  the  phenomena  of 
Exchanges,  or  the  varying  relations  of  Economic  Quantitiesjunder 
the  action  of  Lord  Lauderdale's  Law  of  Value  (Value) :  that 
defines  and  limits  his  science :  each  is  a  pure  science  of  Variable 
Quantities,  or  Ratios. 

Thus,  Economics  is  to  the  phenomena  of  Exchanges,  or  of 
Commerce,  precisely  what  Dynamics  is  to  the  phenomena  of  Force, 
or  Optics  is  to  the  phenomena  of  Light :  and  so  on  of  the  other 
physical  sciences.  Economics  is  simply  the  Theory  of  Value, 
which,  next  to  civil  government,  is  the  most  important  thing  in 
human  affairs. 

Thus  it  is  clearly  seen  that  Economics  is  a  Physical  Science :  but 
it  is  also  a  Moral  Science;  because  it  is  based  upon  the  mores 
— the  rjQrj — of  men.  For  we  find  that  the  general  laws  of 
Exchange,  or  the  principles  of  Commerce,  hold  good  among  all 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


164         On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics         [Bk.  I. 

nations,  among  the  rudest  and  most  civilised,  in  all  ages  and 
countries.  The  laws  of  commerce  are  identically  the  same  to-day 
as  they  were  when  commerce  first  sprung  into  being,  and  they  will 
remain  the  same  to  the  end  of  time.  We  find  that  the  same 
causes  are  invariably  followed  by  the  same  effects;  and  that  is 
the  reason  why  Economics  may  be  raised  to  the  rank  of  an  exact 
science :  a  permanent  and  universal  science  of  the  same  nature  as 
the  Physical  Sciences. 

"  The  Laws  of  Commerce, "  said  Edmund  Burke,  "are  the  Laws  of 
Nature,  and  therefore  the  Laws  of  God."  That  is  why  Economics 
is  a  Physical  Science ;  because  it  is  based  upon  principles  of  human 
nature  which  are  as  universal  and  permanent  as  the  qualities  of  the 
physical  substances  upon  which  the  physical  sciences  are  based. 
And,  therefore,  Economics  is  a  Physical  Moral  Science,  and  the 
only  Moral  Science  which  is  capable  of  being  raised  to  the  rank 
of  an  exact  science. 


On  the  beet  Name  for  the  Science. 

Having  thus  got  a  clear  and  distinct  Science,  the  next  thing  is 
to  consider  and  determine  what  is  the  best  name  for  it.  We  have 
shown  how  the  term  Political  Economy  became  attached  to  the 
Science  of  Exchanges,  or  Commerce,  or  of  the  "  Production,  Distri- 
bution, and  Consumption  of  Wealth."  But  all  Economists  are  now 
anxious  to  get  rid  of  this  term  as  cumbrous  and  misleading,  and 
various  other  designations  have  been  proposed.  Whately  proposed 
Catallactics :  others  have  proposed  Plutology,  or  Chrematology. 
These  and  various  other  names  which  have  been  proposed,  are  not 
in  themselves  objectionable,  and  if  the  Science  had  been  a  new 
creation,  might  perhaps  have  been  adopted.  But  under  present 
circumstances,  these  changes  are  far  too  violent  to  be  adopted. 
What  chance  would  there  be  of  the  public  accepting,  as  the  desig- 
nation of  the  cultivators  of  a  Science,  the  term  Catallacticians,  or 
Plutologists,  or  Chrematologists  ?  The  name  by  which  a  Science  is 
called  is  of  small  importance :  the  real  requisite  is,  that  its  nature 
and  objects  should  be  clearly  defined.  There  is  no  advantage  to  be 
gained  by  changing  the  name  of  the  Science  which  has  once  acquired 
a  firm  hold  in  popular  usage,  even  though  that  name  might  not  have 
been  the  best,  that  might  have  been  the  best  if  the  Science  had  been 
a  new  creation. 

There  are  few  Sciences  which  have  not  undeigone  a  great 
extension,  or  alteration,  of  what  the  meaning  of  their  names  would 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  165 

suggest  Plato,  long  ago,  laughed  at  the  idea  of  calling  the  Science 
which  treats  of  the  motion  of  the  heavenly  bodies,  Geometry. 
Yet  Geometry  has  retained  its  name  from  that  day  to  this ;  and  the 
French  call  a  great  analyst  a  great  Geometer.  Trigonometry  has 
long  extended  beyond  the  measuring  of  triangles.  Who  could  tell 
what  Chemistry  or  Electricity  meant  by  their  names?  In  ancient 
times  Music  meant  all  the  liberal  studies:  in  modern  times  it  is 
restricted  to  the  modulation  of  sounds. 

The  name  of  Political  Economy,  or  Economic  Science,  is  so 
firmly  rooted  in  the  public  mind  that  no  advantage  could  be  got  by 
changing  it :  and  furthermore,  there  is  no  reason  for  changing  it,  as 
the  true  character  of  the  Science  is  expressed  in  its  very  name.  It 
is  often  supposed  that  qIkq*  in  Greek  means  a  house,  and  that  an 
Economist  is  the  master  of  a  house.  But  oTkos  has  a  far  more 
extensive  meaning  in  Greek  than  that  of  a  house  only.  Throughout 
the  whole  range  of  Greek  literature,  from  Homer  to  Ammonius, 
oRcos  means  Property,  or  Estate,  of  every  description.  Thus,  not 
only  houses,  lands,  money,  corn,  timber,  jewels,  &c,  are  a  man's 
oIkos  :  but  also  all  such  property  as  Bank  Notes,  Bills  of  Exchange, 
the  Funds,  Shares  in  Commercial  Companies,  Copyrights,  Patents, 
&c,  &c. 

Thus  Homer  says, 

KaTcSowi  /?icua>s 

oIkov  'OSvovijos,  rbv  5'owcert  <fxwl  vietrOai 

"  They  forcibly  devour  the  substance  of  Ulysses,  who  they  say  will 
never  return" 

Also,  ta-OUral  poi  of/cos 
"My  Property  is  being  devoured" 

In  the  Odyssey,  oIkos  is  used  in  numerous  passages  as  synony- 
mous with  Xfri}pa>  and  PHOTOS- 

Herodotus  says  :  *cai  oIkov  tov  irarpds  Sta<f>opT)$€VTa. 
"And  the  Property  of  your  father  wasted  away" 

Demosthenes  says — oIkoi  8iir\d(riot,  #ca&  rpiirXturtoi  yeyovao-i. 
"  Their  fortunes  have  doubled  and  tripled" 

In  the  Economics  of  Xenophon,  Socrates  expressly  points  out 
the  distinction  between  olcos  and  oikio,  the  latter  being  the  house 
only,  and  the  former  all  a  man's  substance,  or  estate.  But  in  later 
times,  oucta  also  acquired  this  extended  meaning,  it  occurs  so  in  the 
New  Testament 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


1 66         On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics         [Bk.  I. 

So  Ammonius  says  :  oTkos  kiyerai  ?}  iraxra  01W0. 
"  oTkos  means  ail  Property" 

oIkos  was  the  technical  term  in  Attic  Law,  to  denote  a  man's 
whole  substance  or  estate. 

Hence  Economics  is  the  most  apt  and  fitting  term  which  could 
be  chosen  to  denote  the  science  which  treats  of  the  Exchanges 
of  property.  Moreover,  the  Economists  called  their  science 
"  Economical  Philosophy " :  and  Condillac  expressly  defined 
"Economic  Science"  or  " Economics "  to  be  the  science  of 
commerce. 

Hence  we  do  not  propose  to  make  any  change  at  all  in  the  name 
of  the  science.  Both  of  the  terms,  "Political  Economy "  and 
"Economic  Science,"  are  in  common  use,  and  it  is  better  to 
discontinue  that  name  which  is  liable  to  misconstruction,  and 
which  seems  to  relate  to  politics,  and  to  adhere  to  that  one  which 
most  clearly  defines  its  nature  and  extent,  as  relating  only  to 
Property,  and  is  most  analogous  to  the  nature  of  other  sciences. 
Long  ago  we  suggested  that  Economics  is  the  most  suitable 
name  of  the  science,  and  this  name  has  now  been  very  generally 
adopted. 

Economics  is,  then,  simply  the  Science  of  Exchanges,  or 
of  commerce,  in  its  widest  extent,  and  in  all  its  forms  and 
varieties,  it  treats  of  Exchanges — all  Exchanges — and  nothing  but 
Exchanges. 

The  definition  of  the  Science  which  we  offer  is : 

Economics  is  the  science  which  treats  of  the  Laws  which  govern 
the  relations  of  Exchangeable  Quantities. 

And  the  late  distinguished  Economist,  M.  Michel  Chevalier,  did 
us  the  honour  to  say  that  in  his  opinion  this  is  the  best  definition  of 
the  Science  which  has  been  proposed. 

Economics  as  a  Liberal  Science. 

Some  idiot  nick-named  Economics  the  "dismal  science."  It 
would  be  impossible  to  conceive  a  more  complete  misnomer. 
Economics  is  the  Queen  of  all  sciences,  it  is  in  itself  a  complete 
liberal  education. 

To  comprehend  Economics  it  is  indispensable  to  have : 
i.    An  adequate  knowledge  of  Latin  and  Greek,  so  as  to  read 
the  classical  writers  in  the  original :  because  they  abound  in  notices 
of  Economical  questions,  and  they  contain  most  of  the  fundamental 
concepts  of  Economics. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Ch.  III.]  History  of  Economics  167 

2.  But  a  mere  knowledge  of  classical  Latin  and  Greek  is  not 
sufficient,  it  is  necessary  to  have  a  knowledge  of  Juridical  Latin  and 
Greek,  because  in  the  Pandects  of  Justinian  and  the  Basilica,  which 
are  the  sources  of  our  Mercantile  Law,  there  is  a  class  of  words 
which,  in  classical  Latin  and  Greek,  mean  material  commodities, 
but  in  Juridical  Latin  and  Greek,  and  in  modern  Mercantile  Law, 
mean  only  abstract  Eights  and  Duties. 

3.  A  general  knowledge  of  the  Law  of  Property,  because 
Economics  deals  with  property  of  every  description. 

4.  But  modern  Commerce  is  carried  on  almost  exclusively  by 
Credit,  consequently  it  is  necessary  to  have  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  the  Juridical  principles  of  Credit,  the  most  abstruse  and  profound 
branch  of  Mercantile  Law. 

5.  A  thorough  knowledge  of  the  principles  and  mechanism  of 
Commerce,  both  agricultural  and  mercantile. 

6.  A  thorough  knowledge  of  the  principles  of  Natural  Philosophy 
and  modern  Algebra,  and  the  capacity  of  seeing  how  they  are  to 
be  applied  to  the  phenomena  of  Economics. 

7.  A  knowledge  of  the  history  of  all  nations,  because  it  supplies 
the  materials  for  Economics. 

There  are  numberless  Mercantile  Lawyers  who  are  perfectly  well 
versed  in  special  points  of  Mercantile  Law,  but  very  few  have  any 
knowledge  of  the  actual  mechanism  of  Commerce. 

There  are  multitudes  of  Bankers  who  have  a  perfect  knowledge 
of  practical  business,  but  who  were  never  trained  in  the  abstruse 
principles  of  Mercantile  Law  on  which  their  business  is  based. 

Some  Mathematicians  have  attempted  to  apply  mathematics  to 
Economics ;  but  as  they  never  had  the  slightest  knowledge  of  Mer- 
cantile Law  nor  of  practical  business,  their  attempts  are  mere 
midsummer  madness. 

And  those  who  have  undertaken  to  write  general  treatises  on 
Economics  never  had  the  slightest  knowledge  of  Mercantile  Law, 
nor  of  practical  business,  nor  had  the  faintest  knowledge  of  the 
fundamental  principles  of  Natural  Philosophy,  nor  how  to  apply 
them  to  the  phenomena  of  Economics. 

Every  science  is  greater  than  any  of  its  cultivators.  Astronomy 
is  greater  than  Hipparchus,  than  Ptolemy,  than  Copernicus,  than 
Kepler,  greater  even  than  Newton  himself.  So  Economics  is  greater 
than  Turgot,  than  Quesnay,  than  Smith,  than  Ricardo,  than  Say, 
than  MilL 

To  every  one  who  has  done  good  service  let  us  pay  rational 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


1 68  On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Economics        [Bk.  I. 

respect,  but  not  abject  idolatry.  He  who  studies  Philosophy 
must  be  a  freeman  in  mind.  No  one,  however  eminent,  is  now 
permitted  to  be  a  despot  in  science,  and  chain  up  the  human 
intellect,  or  arrest  the  progress  of  thought 

Economics  is  the  noblest  and  grandest  creation  of  the  human 
intellect.  It  is  the  crown  and  the  glory  of  the  Baconian  Philosophy. 
No  one  can  thoroughly  realise  the  awful  sublimity  of  the  genius 
of  Bacon  until  he  studies  Economics,  because  it  is  the  literal 
realisation  of  his  matchless  discovery  that  the  same  principles  of 
Mathematical  and  Physical  Science  which  govern  the  phenomena 
of  nature  equally  govern  the  practical  business  of  life. 

Time's  noblest  offspring  is  its  last 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Book  II. 

THE  FUNDAMENTAL  CONCEPTS  AND  AXIOMS 
OF  ECONOMICS 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


ACCEPTILATION— Release. 

dduxixris. 

Acceptilation  is  the  Release  or  Discharge  from  a  debt. 

In  Roman  law,  when  a  debtor  came  to  repay  a  loan,  he  brought 
the  money  to  his  creditor  and  said  something  of  this  sort  to  him  : 
"  Quod  ego  tibi  promisi,  habesne  acceptum  ?" 
"  Have  you  received  what  I  promised  you  f  " 

To  which  the  creditor  replied : 

"  Habes  acceptumque  tuli." 

"  You  have,  and  I  have  entered  it  as  received." 

In  this  case  the  Debtor  made  an  entry  of  money  paid  in  his 
ledger,  termed  Expensilatio :  and  the  Creditor  made  an  entry  of 
money  received  in  his  ledger,  termed  Acceptilatio. 

These  entries  of  Expensilatio  and  Acceptilatio,  when  once  made  in 
their  respective  ledgers  by  the  parties,  were  final  and  conclusive,  and 
could  not  be  questioned. 

All  Contracts,  or  Obligations,  created  by  the  mutual  consent  of 
parties,  may  be  cancelled,  extinguished,  dissolved,  and  annihilated 
by  the  same  mutual  consent  of  the  parties  by  which  they  were 
created. 

As  Gaius  says  {Dig.  50,  17,  100),  "Omnia  quae  jure  contrahunter 
contrario  jure  pereunt" 

"  All  legal  contracts  are  destroyed  by  a  reverse  process" 

Consequently,  if  for  any  reason  whatever  the  Creditor  chose  ttf 
release  the  Debtor  from  his  Debt  without  the  actual  payment  of 
money,  it  was  done  by  the  solemn  form  of  Acceptilatio. 
•  The  Debtor  went  through  the  legal  form  of  question,  and  the 
Creditor  went  through  the  legal  form  of  answer,  and  then  made  the 
formal  entry  of  Acceptilatio  in  his  ledger :  it  was  then  a  valid  and 
final  release,  and  it  could  not  be  questioned  or  disputed. 

So  at  present,  if  a  Creditor  gives  his  Debtor  a  formal  written 
receipt  for  money  due,  or  hands  back  to  him  his  Promissory  Note, 
it  is  a  valid  and  final  release  of  the  debt. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


172  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


The  Release  of  a  Debt  is  in  all  cases  Equivalent  to  a  Qift  or 
Payment  of  Money. 

Euler  says  that  if  a  person  has  nothing  and  owes  50  crowns,  his 
property  is  50  crowns  less  than  nothing.  His  property  is  -50 
crowns,  *>.,  he  is  under  the  duty  to  pay  50  crowns,  and  he  has 
nothing  to  pay  them  with.  He  then  says  that  if  any  person  made 
the  Debtor  a  present  of  50  crowns  to  pay  his  Debt  with,  he  would 
be  50  crowns  richer  than  he  was  before,  though  his  property  would 
then  be  o. 

Euler  is  right  so  far  as  he  goes ;  but  he  has  only  stated  one  half 
of  the  case,  because  the  same  result  may  be  attained  in  another  way. 

As  the  same  result  follows  whoever  gives  him  the  money,  we  may 
suppose  that  his  Creditor  makes  him  a  gift  of  50  crowns ;  and  so  he 
discharges  his  Debt.  The  Debtor  is  now  50  crowns  richer  than  he 
was  before,  and  his  property  is  now  o. 

But  the  same  result  may  be  attained  in  another  way. 

Suppose  that  instead  of  the  double  operation  of  the  Creditor 
giving  his  Debtor  50  crowns,  and  then  receiving  them  back  again 
in  discharge  of  his  Debt,  he  simply  Releases  the  Debtor  from  his 
Debt,  then  the  Debtor  would  be  50  crowns  richer  than  before,  and 
his  property  would  be  o. 

This  example  shows  that  the  Release  of  a  Debt  is  in  all  cases 
whatever  equivalent  to  the  Gift,  or  Payment,  of  Money,  a  principle 
of  the  most  momentous  consequence  in  modern  commerce. 

Now,  if  Money  be  Positive,  +,  a  Gift,  or  Payment,  is  also  +  , 
and  the  Gift  or  Payment  of  Money  is  +  x  +,  which  equals +  . 

And  if  a  Debt  be  Negative,  -,  to  take  away  or  Release  is 
also-.  Hence,  Releasing  or  Cancelling  a  Debt  is  -  x  -,  which 
also  equals  + . 

Hence  Releasing  a  Debt  is  absolutely  equivalent  to  making  a 
Gift  of  Money. 

The  doctrine  that  —  x  -  =  +  x  +  is  absolutely  true  in  Economics 
as  it  is  in  all  branches  of  Science,  both  mathematical  and  physical ; 
and  its  interpretation  in  Economics  is  this  : 

The  Release  of  a  Debt  is  in  all  cases  whatever  Equivalent  to  the 
Qift  or  Payment  of  Money. 

So  Paulus  says  {Dig.  50,  17,  115):  "Si  quis  obligatione  liberatus 
est,  potest  videri  cepisse." 

Basilica,  II.,  3,  115  :  "o  tXtvdtpovfuvos  €vo\rjs  &>*€?  T4  ctAty^ewu." 

"Jfe  who  is  Released  from  an  Obligation  has  gained.9* 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


A.]  Acceptilation  173 

So  also :  u  Per  accepti  quoque  lationem  egens  debitor  etiam  earn 
pecuniam  qua  liberatus  est,  cepisse  videtur." 

"  Even  an  insolvent  Debtor,  being  freed  by  a  Release,  has  gained  the 
amount  of  what  he  is  released  from." 

So  Pothier  says  (Traiti  des  Obligations):  "A  Release  is  a 
donation." 

So  Ortolan  says  (Explication  historique  des  Inst  Just  liv.  ii  tit 
7,  §  543,  547) :  "  The  Release  from  a  Debt  is  always  classed  as  a 
donation  in  Roman  Law." 

So  Von  Savigny  says  (Traitk  de  droit  Rotnain,  liv.  ii.  ch.  3, 
§142):  "A  simple  contract,  or  the  Release  from  a  Debt,  may  be 
the  subject  of  a  donation." 

Also  (ibid  §155):  "The  increase  of  wealth  may  result  from 
...  a  Credit  given  to  the  Debtor,  or  the  Release  of  a  Debt." 

"  Every  Release  of  a  Debt  enriches  a  Debtor.  The  amount  of 
the  donation  is  always  equal  to  that  of  the  Debt,  even  though  the 
Debtor  is  insolvent  Although  the  Release  from  a  Debt  destined 
never  to  be  paid  seems  a  thing  of  no  consequence,  the  increase  of 
property  does  not  the  less  exist  In  effect,  not  only  does  Property 
represent  a  quantity  always  indeterminate,  but  its  total  value  may 
also  be  either  Positive  or  Negative.  [Negative  property  is  the 
inverse  of  a  Right;  i.e.  a  Debt  or  a  Duty.]  If,  then,  property  is 
reduced  to  a  Negative  Value,  the  diminution  of  minus  is  in  law  a 
change  identical  with  the  increase  of  plus  for  a  Positive  Value  " 
(that  is,  -  x  -  =  +  x  +). 

"The  Release  of  a  Debt  always  constitutes  a  Gift  equal  to  the 
amount  of  the  Debt,  even  though  the  Debtor  is  insolvent"  (Ibid. 
§166.) 

"So  the  Release  of  a  Debt  to  a  Debtor  may  be  a  Legacy." 
(Dig.  34,  3,  3.) 

Application  of  the  Principles  of  Algebra  and  Mercantile  Law  to 

Commerce. 

It  has  now  to  be  shown  how  the  Algebraical  doctrine  that 
-  x  —  =  +  x  + ,  and  its  legal  interpretation  that  the  Release  of 
a  Debt  is  in  all  cases  equivalent  to  a  Payment  in  Money,  are 
applied  in  commerce. 

Suppose  that  I  owe  j£ibo  to  a  banker,  in  how  many  ways  can 
I  pay  him? 

1.  I  may  pay  him  in  actual  money ;  that  is,  +  x  + . 

2.  If  I  happen  to  possess  ^100  in  his  Notes,  I  may  tender  him 
his  own  Notes ;  or  if  I  have  an  account  with  him,  I  may  give  him  a 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


174  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Cheque  on  my  account;  that  is,  in  either  case  I  release  him  from 
his  Debt  to  me ;  that  is,  -  x  - . 

That  is,  releasing  him  from  his  Debt  to  me  is  paying  my  Debt 
to  him. 

3.  I  may  pay  him  ^50  in  Money  and  ^50  in  his  own  Notes, 
or  give  him  a  Cheque  for  ^50  on  my  account,  and  the  combined 
effect  of  the  two  is  to  discharge  and  extinguish  my  Debt  of  ^100 
to  him. 

Thus  I  may  pay  a  Debt  to  my  banker  wholly  in  Money,  or 
wholly  by  releasing  him  from  his  Debt  to  me,  or  partly  in 
Money  and  partly  by  releasing  him  from  his  Debt  to  me,  and 
the  effect  of  these  several  modes  of  payment  is  absolutely 
identical. 

Thus  it  is  seen  that  the  doctrine  that  taking  away  a  Negative 
Quantity  is  equivalent  to  adding  a  Positive  Quantity  is  absolutely 
true  in  all  branches  of  science. 

Thus,  in  all  sciences  whatever,  -  x  -  =  +  x  +,  and  in  Mercan- 
tile Algebra  it  is  to  be  interpreted  thus  - . 

The  Release  of  a  Debt  is,  in  all  cases  whatever,  equivalent  to  the 
Gift  or  Payment  in  Money. 

The  Release  of  a  Debt  may  be  held  to  extinguish  an  Obligation 
in  Three  different  ways. 

There  are  three  different  methods  in  which  the  Release  of  a  Debt 
may  be  held  to  extinguish  an  Obligation. 

First  Method.  —  As  the  Obligation  was  created  by  the  mutual 
consent  of  the  parties,  so  it  may  be  cancelled  and  extinguished 
by  the  same  mutual  consent  which  called  it  into  existence. 

Now,  by  the  general  principles  of  the  theory  of  Algebraical  Signs, 

to  create  an  Obligation  is  denoted  by  +  \  +^IO°  I 

I  -£100 ) 

So  to  cancel,  extinguish,  or  annihilate  an  Obligation  is  denoted 

(    ~;£lOO  J 

Now  let  us  observe  the  effect  of  the  Negative  Sign  on  each  of 
the  parties  to  the  Obligation. 

The  Creditor's  property  becomes  -(  +  ;£ioo). 

But  -(  +  ;£ioo)=  -;£ioo. 

That  is,  the  Creditor  has  lost  j£ioo. 

The  Debtor's  property  becomes  -  ( -  ^100). 

But   -(-;£lOo)=  +;£lOO. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


A.]  Acceptilation  175 

That  is,  the  Debtor  has  gained  ^100.  Which  shows  that  to 
Cancel,  or  Release,  a  Debt  is  exactly  equivalent  to  making  a  Gift 
of  Money. 

Second  Method. — As  the  Creditor's  Right  of  Action  is  simply  a 
piece  of  Merchandise,  Goods,  and  Chattels,  or  a  Commodity,  it 
may  be  the  subject  of  a  Donation  or  Gift  exactly  like  any  other 
Commodity. 

The  Creditor  may  present  his  Right  of  Action  as  a  Donation  or 
Gift  to  the  Debtor  himself. 

Then  the  Debtor  has  the  Right  to  demand  (+  ;£ioo)  from 
himself,  and  also  the  Duty  to  pay  (-;£ioo)  to  himself. 

Then  his  property  will  be  +^100-^100. 

These  two  quantities  cancel  and  extinguish  each  other,  like  +a 
and  -  a  on  the  same  side  of  an  equation.  They  vanish  together;  the 
Right  is  not  suspended  or  in  abeyance,  it  is  absolutely  extinguished. 
The  (+^100)  ceases  to  exist  as  well  as  the  (-;£ioo),  and  thus 
the  Obligation  is  absolutely  extinguished 

The  Creditor  has  lost  ;£ioo,  and  the  Debtor  has  gained  ^100. 

Thus,  if  a  person  makes  another  a  Gift  of  ^£100,  and  also 
releases  him  from  a  Debt  of  ;£ioo,  the  Donee  has  received  a 
Gift  of  ;£aoo. 

When  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  died,  he  held  a  Bond  of  Burke's  for 
^2000.  By  his  will,  he  bequeathed  Burke  ^2000  in  Money,  and 
also  released  Burke  from  his  Bond  for  ^£2000.  Consequently, 
Reynolds  bequeathed  ^4000  to  Burke. 

Third  Method. — There  is  still  a  third  method  by  which  it  can  be 
explained. 

When  a  Debtor  is  presented  with  a  Right  of  Action  against  him- 
self, he  fulfils  two  persona,  or  characters.  He  is,  at  the  same  time, 
Creditor  to  himself  and  Debtor  to  himself. 

In  his  persona  of  Creditor  he  presents  his  Right  of  Action  for 
payment  to  himself  in  his  persona  of  Debtor.  In  his  persona  of 
Debtor  he  pays  the  Right  of  Action  to  himself  in  his  persona  of 
Creditor.  He  has  thus  fulfilled  and  discharged  his  duty  just 
as  much  as  if  he  had  paid  it  to  another  individual. 

Or  in  his  persona  of  Creditor  he  agrees  with  himself  in  his 
persona  of  Debtor  to  cancel  and  extinguish  the  Obligation.  The 
Obligation  is  then  extinguished  and  annihilated,  exactly  in  the 
same  manner  as  if  the  Creditor  and  the  Debtor  had  been  separate 
individuals. 

Thus  the  Obligation  is  not  merely  suspended  or  in  abeyance ;  it  is 
absolutely  cancelled  and  extinguished,  and  ceases  to  exist 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


176  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  11^ 


When  +  ;£ioo  Cancels  and  Extinguishes  -  ;£ioo,  and  when  it 

does  not 

It  must,  however,  be  carefully  observed  that  (  +  j£ioo)  and 
(-;£ioo)  in  the  same  person  do  not  always  and  necessarily  cancel 
and  extinguish  each  other  in  Economics. 

A  person's  property  may  be  (+^100)  and  (-^ioo),  and,  there- 
fore, for  practical  purposes,  equal  o;  and  yet  these  two  quantities 
will  not  cancel  and  extinguish  each  other. 

It  is  only  when  the  Right  to  demand  (  +  ^100)  from  himself  and 
the  Duty  to  pay  (-^100)  to  himself  unite  in  the  same  person,  that 
these  two  quantities  cancel  and  extinguish  each  other  and  vanish, 
and  the  Contract,  or  Obligation,  is  extinguished. 

Suppose  that  a  person  has  ^100  in  gold  or  notes,  and  at  the  same 
time  owes  ^100  to  someone  else. 

Then  his  property  will  be  (  +  j£ioo)  and  (-;£ioo),  and  in  sub* 
stance  =0. 

But  in  this  case  the  (  +  j£ioo)  will  not  cancel  the  (-;£ioo),  and 
the  (  +  ;£ioo)  is  not  extinguished  as  an  Economic  Quantity. 

The  reason  of  this  is  obvious,  because  his  possession  of  ;£ioo  in 
gold,  or  his  Right  of  action  against  A,  is  no  fulfilment  of  his  Duty 
to  pay  B. 

The  Debtor  may  pay  away  his  gold  or  the  ;£ioo  in  notes,  and 
leave  his  own  Debt  to  B  unpaid. 

Suppose  that  two  bankers  each  hold  ^100  of  each  other's  notes. 
Then,  so  far  as  regards  these  notes,  the  property  of  each  banker  is 
(+;£100)  ^d  (-j£ioo)>  afld  in  substance  =  0. 

But  in  this  case  the  (  +  ^100)  and  the  (-j£ioo)  held  by  each 
banker  do  not  cancel  each  other,  because  each  banker  may  pay 
away  the  notes  of  the  other  in  commerce,  and  there  are  ^200  of 
Economic  Quantities  in  existence.  Each  banker  has  the  positive 
absolute  Right  to  demand  ^100,  which  is  his  actual  property; 
but  he  is  only  under  the  contingent  Duty  to  pay  ;£ioo  if 
demanded. 

If,  however,  they  exchange  notes,  each  banker  will  then  have  the 
Right  to  demand  j£ioo  from  himself  and  the  Duty  to  pay  ^£100  to 
himself  And  each  of  the  Obligations  is  simultaneously  extinguished, 
because  each  banker  has  performed  his  Duty  of  paying  the  other 
by  releasing  him  from  his  Debt.  Then  the  ^200  of  Economic 
Quantities  are  extinguished,  and  vanish  out  of  existence. 

Hence  it  is  only  when  the  Right  and  the  Duty  emanate,  from  the: 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


A.]  Acceptilation  177 

same  person,  and  are  again  re-united  in  the  same  person  from  whom 
they  emanated,  that  the  (+j£ioo)  and  the  (-;£ioo)  cancel  each 
other,  and  the  Obligation  is  extinguished. 


How  Joint  Stock  Banks  Increase  their  Capital  by  Acceptilation. 

We  shall  now  give  an  example  of  the  doctrine  that  the  Release 
of  a  Debt  is  in  all  cases  equivalent  to  a  Payment  in  money,  which 
may  surprise  some  of  our  readers,  and  of  which  we  have  not  seen 
the  slightest  notice  anywhere  else. 

When  it  is  published  to  the  world  that  the  Bank  of  England  has 
a  paid-up  Capital  of  ^14,000,000,  and  that  several  of  the  Joint 
Stock  Banks  have  paid-up  Capitals  of  several  millions,  most  persons 
take  it  for  granted  that  the  Banks  have  these  sums  paid-up  in  hard 
cash. 

Nevertheless,  this  is  a  profound  error.  Of  course,  it  is  im- 
possible for  any  outsider  to  have  any  precise  knowledge  as  to  how 
much  of  these  amounts  was  ever  paid-up  in  actual  money.  But  it 
may  probably  be  said  with  safety,  that  not  so  much  as  one-half  of 
these  various  amounts  was  ever  paid-up  in  real  money,  but  by 
another  method,  which  we  have  now  to  describe.  And  it  will  be 
seen  that  probably  the  greater  portion  of  these  millions  of  Capital 
was  never  anything  more  than  the  Bank's  own  Credit  turned  into 
Capital. 

To  explain  this,  we  may  observe  that  the  first  subscription  to  the 
Bank  of  England  was  ;£i, 200,000,  which  was,  of  course,  paid  up 
in  money.  It  was  advanced  to  Government,  and  the  Bank  was 
allowed  to  issue  an  equal  amount  in  Notes,  which  were,  of  course, 
an  augmentation  of  the  Currency. 

In  1696  the  Bank  stopped  payment,  and  its  Notes  fell  to  a 
discount  of  20  per  cent 

In  1697  Parliament  undertook  the  restoration  of  public  credit, 
and  it  was  determined  to  increase  its  Capital  by  ^1,000,000.  But 
not  one  penny  of  this  was  paid  up  in  actual  money. 

The  Act  directed  that  ,£800,000  of  the  subscription  should  be 
paid-up  in  Exchequer  tallies  or  Exchequer  bills,  and  the  remaining 
;£  200,000  in  the  Banks  own  depreciated  Notes,  which  were  received  at 
their  full  value  as  Cash. 

Thus,  of  its  first  increase  of  Capital,  ^200,000  consisted  of  its 
own  depreciated  Notes.  The  Bank  was  authorised  to  issue  an 
additional  amount  of  Notes  equal  to  its  increase  of  Capital.  At 
subsequent  increases  of  Capital,  the  subscribers  might  always  pay 

N 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


178  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II: 

up  any  amount  they  pleased  in  the  Bank's  own  Notes,  which  were 
held  as  equivalent  to  a  payment  in  money,  and  an  increase  of 
Capital.  Thus,  the  release  of  the  Bank  from  payment  of  its  Notes 
was  held  to  be  an  increase  of  its  Capital. 

In  1727  the  Bank  of  Scotland  increased  its  Capital.  The  sub- 
scription was  partly  paid-up  in  the  Bank's  own  Notes.  An  outcry 
was  raised  against  this.  But  the  Directors  justly  answered :  "  But 
the  objectors  do  not  all  consider  this  point,  for  the  payments  are 
many  of  them  made  in  specie ;  and  Bank  Notes  are  justly  reckoned 
the  same  as  specie  when  paid  in  on  a  call  of  stock,  because  when 
paid  in  it  lessens  the  demand  on  the  Bank" 

Hence,  the  Directors  clearly  understood  that  the  Release  of  a  Debt 
is  in  all  respects  equivalent  to  a  Payment  in  money. 

The  Bank  had  issued  its  Notes,  and  was,  of  course,  Debtor  to 
the  holders  of  them.  m  These  Debts  were  Negative  Quantities,  or 
Liabilities  to  pay.  The  subscribers  might  either  pay  in  specie,  that 
was  +  x  + ,  or  Release  the  Bank  from  its  Debt  to  them,  that  was 
-  x  - ,  and  the  effect  of  either  transaction  was  exactly  the  same. 
At  every  increase  of  Capital  the  same  operations  would  be  repeated ; 
payments  in  Money  and  in  the  Bank's  own  Notes  would  always  be 
treated  as  equivalent.  And  hence  at  every  increase  of  Capital,  a 
certain  amount  of  the  Bank's  own  Temporary  Credit  would  be 
turned  into  Permanent  Capital. 

Thus  we  see  that  the  Parliament  of  England,  and  the  Directors 
of  the  Bank  of  Scotland,  who  were  probably  equally  innocent  of 
Roman  Law  and  Algebra,  simply  from  their  own  mercantile  instinct 
treated  the  Release  of  a  Debt  as  in  all  respects  equivalent  to  a  Pay- 
ment in  Money>  or  they  recognised  that  in  Commerce  -  x  -  =  + 
x  +  . 

Banks,  therefore,  which  issue  Notes  may  increase  their  Capital  by 
receiving  them  in  payment.  But  Banks  which  do  not  issue  Notes 
may  increase  their  Capital  exactly  in  the  same  way.  A  customer  of 
the  Bank  who  has  a  balance  at  his  Credit,  is  in  exactly  the  same 
position  as  a  noteholder.  If  he  wishes  to  subscribe  to  an  increase 
of  Capital,  he  simply  gives  the  Bank  a  cheque  on  his  account. 
That  is  equally  a  Release  to  the  Bank  from  a  Debt  as  a  payment  in 
the  Bank's  own  Notes,  and  an  increase  of  Capital. 

If  the  customer  has  not  sufficient  funds  on  his  account  to  pay  for 
the  stock  he  requires,  he  may  bring  the  Bank  bills  to  discount.  The 
Bank  discounts  these  bills  by  creating  a  Credit  or  Deposit  in  his 
favour,  which  is,  of  course,  a  Negative  Quantity,  or  a  Debt,  exactly 
like  a  Bank-note.    The  customer  then  gives  the  Bank  a  cheque  on 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


A.]  Accommodation  Paper  179 

his  account ;  that  is,  he  Releases  the  Bank  from  the  Debt  which  it 
has  just  created  in  his  favour,  and  that  Debt  released,  then  becomes 
an  increase  of  Capital. 

This  is  the  way  in  which  the  Capital  of  all  Joint  Stock  Banks  is 
increased.  And  it  may  go  on  to  any  extent  without  any  payment 
in  money.  And,  consequently,  it  is  wholly  impossible  for  anyone 
who  has  not  had  access  to  the  books  of  the  Bank  to  ascertain  what 
proportion  of  its  Capital  consists  of  payment  in  Money,  and  what 
proportion  consists  of  the  Bank's  own  Temporary  Credit  turned 
into  Permanent  Capital. 


ACCOMMODATION   PAPER. 

Bills  of  Exchange  are  usually  considered  to  have  arisen  out  of 
past  transactions.  The  merchant  having  sold  his  goods  to  the 
trader  for  a  Right  of  Action,  Credit,  or  Debt,  he  may  sell  this 
Debt  to  his  banker.  If  the  banker  discounts  the  bill,  he  has  two 
names  as  securities :  first,  the  acceptor  of  the  bill,  or  the  buyer  of 
Che  goods,  who  is  the  Debtor  primarily  responsible,  or  the  principal 
debtor,  as*he;is  called ;  and,  secondly,  his  own  customer,  who  indorses 
the  bill  to]him,  and  so  becomes  security  that  if  the  principal  debtor 
does  not'pay  the  bill,  he  will. 

But  banking 'Credits  may  be  created  to  effect  future  transactions, 
as  well  as  to  buy  Debts  created  by  past  transactions. 

Suppose j  that  a  merchant  wishes  to  effect  a  purchase,  he.  may 
request  his  banker  to  discount  his  Promissory  Note,  so  as  to  obtain 
a  Credit  to  effect  his  purchase.  But  the  banker  may  say  to  him 
that  it  is  against  his  rules  to  discount  any  instrument  containing 
only  one  name ;  but  that  if  he  can  get  any  responsible  friend  to 
stand  security  for^him  by  indorsing  his  Note,  he  will  discount  it 
for  him.  Suppose,  then,  that  his  friend  joins  with  him,  without 
having  received  any  consideration  in  indorsing  the  Note,  such  an 
instrument  would  be  [an  Accommodation  Note* 

And  when  any  person  puts  his  name  on  a  bill,  either  as  drawer, 
acceptor,  or  indorser,  and  so  stands  security  for  its  payment, 
without  having  received  any  consideration  for  so  doing,  it  is 
termed  an  Accommodation  Bill. 

The  banker,  now  having  two  names  on  the  instrument,  discounts 
it,  and  the  merchant,  having  now  a  Credit  on  his  account,  purchases 
goods,  the  proceeds  from  the  sale  of  which  are  intended  to  meet  the 
bill  when  it  becomes  due. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


180  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Now,  it  is  evident  that  the  security  of  this  bill,  which  is  an 
Accommodation  Bill,  is  exactly  the  same  as  if  it  had  been  a  real 
bill,  or  one  founded  on  a  preceding  transaction. 

What  difference  can  it  make  whether  a  bill,  which  arose  out  of 
a  past  transaction,  is  sold  for  a  Banking  Credit,  and  the  goods 
are  sold  to  meet  the  bill,  or  a  bill  is  sold  for  a  Banking  Credit, 
and  goods  are  purchased  with  it  to  meet  the  bill?  The  practical 
effect  is  that  B  stands  security  to  the  Bank  for  the  advance  made 
to  A,  and  what  is  there  in  the  nature  of  such  a  transaction 
anything  worse  than  for  one  man  to  stand  security  for  another  in 
any  commercial  transaction? 

A  great  deal  has  been  said  and  written  about  the  difference 
between  Real  and  Accommodation  Bills;  and  while  no  terms  of 
admiration  are  too  strong  for  the  first,  no  terms  of  vituperation 
are  too  strong  for  the  latter.  Thus  Mr.  Bell  says,  "The  difference 
between  a  genuine  commercial  bill  and  an  accommodation  bill  is 
something  similar  to  the  difference  between  a  genuine  coin  and  a 
counterfeit  one";  as  if  the  fact  of  negotiating* an  Accommodation 
Bill  were  in  itself  one  of  moral  turpitude. 

It  is  generally  assumed  that  real  bills  possess  some  sort  of 
security,  because  it  is  supposed  that  there  is  Property  to  represent 
them.  Such  an  idea  is  not  uncommon  among  scholastic  Economists, 
but  it  is  utterly  fallacious.  As  we  have  pointed  out  (Bill  of 
Exchange),  Real  and  Accommodation  Bills  have  exactly  the 
same  security;  they  are  simply  claims  against  the  persons  of  the 
obligants,  which  they  are  liable  to  make  good  out  of  their  whole 
estates.  The  bills  are  no  title  or  claim  to  the  goods  which  have 
been  purchased  with  them.  The  objection,  therefore,  to  Accom- 
modation Bills  on  that  ground  is  futile. 

The  essential  distinction  between  Real  and  Accommodation  Bills 
is  that  one  represents  past  transactions  and  the  other  future  trans- 
actions. In  a  Real  Bill,  goods  have  been  purchased  to  meet  the  bill ; 
in  an  Accommodation  Bill,  goods  are  to  be  purchased  to  meet  the 
bilL  But  this  is  no  ground  of  preference  of  one  over  the  other.  A 
transaction  which  has  been  done  may  be  just  as  wild,  foolish,  and 
absurd  as  one  which  has  to  be  done.  The  intention  of  engaging  in 
any  mercantile  transaction  is  that  the  result  should  repay  the  outlay 
with  a  profit.  There  is  no  other  test  but  this  of  its  propriety  in  a 
mercantile  sense. 

The  common  objections  against  Accommodation  Paper  are,  there- 
fore, quite  futile,  and  wide  of  the  mark ;  and  the  proof  of  it  is  that 
what  was,  until  quite  recently,  the  largest,  safest,  and  most  profitable 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


A.]  Accommodation  Paper  181 

part  of  Scotch  banking  is  entirely  of  the  nature  of  Accommodation 
Paper. 

The  system  of  Accommodation  Paper  is  one  of  immense  import- 
ance in  modern  commerce,  and  the  abuses  of  one  kind  of  it  have 
contributed  to  produce  the  greatest  calamities.  We  must,  therefore, 
examine  more  closely  this  species  of  Accommodation  Paper,  which, 
having  been  abused  by  unscrupulous  persons  for  fraudulent  pur- 
poses, has  produced  the  most  frightful  mercantile  convulsions; 
and  we  must  point  out  wherein  the  danger  and  the  fraud  of  this 
particular  species  of  Accommodation  Paper  consist. 

Explanation  of  the  Real  Danger  of  Accommodation  Paper. 

•{Quoted  by  Mr.  Commissioner  Holroyd  in  his  judgment  in  re  Laurence,  Mortimer ■, 
and  Schroder.— " Standard,"  March  7th.  1861.) 

We  have  now  to  explain  wherein  the  difference  between  Real  and 
Accommodation  Paper  consists,  and  wherein  the  danger  of  Accom- 
modation Paper  lies. 

Suppose  that  a  manufacturer  or  wholesale  dealer  has  sold  goods 
to  ten  customers,  and  received  ten  bond-fide  trade  bills  for  them ;  he 
then  discounts  these  ten  bills  with  his  banker.  The  ten  acceptors 
-of  these  bills,  having  received  value  for  them,  are  the  principal 
debtors  to  the  bank,  and  are  bound  to  meet  them  under  the  penalty 
of  commercial  ruin.  The  bank  has  their  names  as  acceptors,  or 
real  principal  debtors,  on  the  bills,  and  its  own  customer  as  security 
on  each  of  them.  The  bank  also  keeps  a  certain  balance  of  its 
customer's  in  its  hands,  proportionate  to  the  discount  allowed. 

Even  under  the  best  of  circumstances,  an  acceptor  may  fail  to 
meet  his  bill.  The  banker  then  debits  his  customer's  account  with 
the  bill,  and  gives  it  to  him  back.  The  drawer  has  an  action 
against  the  acceptor,  because  it  is  a  real  debt  due  to  him.  If  there 
should  not  be  enough  on  his  account,  the  customer  is  called  upon 
to  pay  the  difference.  If  the  worst  comes  to  the  worst,  and  its 
-customer  fails,  the  bank  can  pursue  its  remedy  against  the  estates 
of  both  parties,  without  in  any  way  affecting  the  position  of  the 
other  nine  acceptors,  who,  of  course,  are  still  bound  to  meet  their 
own  bills. 

In  the  case  of  Accommodation  Bills  there  are  very  material 
differences.  To  the  eye  of  the  banker  there  is  no  visible  difference 
between  Real  and  Accommodation  Bills.  They  are,  nevertheless, 
very  different,  and  it  is  in  these  differences  that  the  real  danger  of 
Accommodation  Paper  consists. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


1 82  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

In  Accommodation  Bills,  the  person  for  whose  accommodation 
the  drawing,  indorsing,  or  accepting,  as  the  case  may  be,  is  done,  is 
bound  to  provide  funds  to  meet  the  bill,  or  to  indemnify  the  person 
who  lends  his  name.  In  a  Real  Bill,  the  acceptor  is  the  principal 
debtor,  who  is  bound  to  provide  funds  to  meet  the  bill,  and  the 
drawer  is  a  mere  surety.  In  the  most  usual  form  of  Accommodation* 
— that  of  an  acceptance — the  drawer  is  the  real  principal  debtor, 
who  has  to  provide  funds  to  meet  the  bill,  and  the  acceptor  is  a 
mere  surety ;  and  if  he  is  called  upon  to  meet  the  bill,  he  is  entitled 
to  sue  the  drawer,  as  the  principal  debtor,  for  the  amount 

Now  suppose,  as  before,  A  gets  ten  of  his  friends  to  accommodate 
him  with  their  names  as  acceptors,  and  discounts  these  bills  with  his 
banker,  it  is  A's  duty  to  provide  funds  to  meet  every  one  of  the  ten 
bills.  There  is,  in  fact,  only  one  real  principal  debtor  and  ten 
sureties.  Now,  these  ten  Accommodation  acceptors  are  ignorant  of 
each  other's  proceedings.  They  only  gave  their  names  to  the 
drawer  on  the  express  understanding  that  they  were  not  to  be  called 
upon  to  meet  their  bill,  and  accordingly  they  make  no  provision  to- 
do  so.  If  any  one  of  them  is  called  upon  to  meet  his  bill,  he  has 
an  immediate  remedy  against  the  drawer.  In  the  case  of  Real 
Bills,  then,  the  bank  has  ten  real  principal  debtors,  who  would  each 
take  care  to  meet  his  own  acceptance,  and  only  one  surety.  In  the 
case  of  Accommodation  Bills,  the  bank  has  only  one  real  principal* 
debtor  to  meet  the  acceptances  of  ten.  Thus,  there  is  only  one  real 
principal  debtor  and  ten  sureties. 

Furthermore,  if  one  of  ten  real  acceptors  fails  to  meet  his  bill,, 
the  bank  can  safely  press  the  drawer,  because  it  will  not  affect 
the  position  of  the  nine  other  acceptors.  But  if  the  drawer 
of  the  Accommodation  Bill  fails  to  meet  any  one  of  the  ter* 
acceptances,  and  the  bank  suddenly  discovers  that  it  is  an  Accom- 
modation Bill,  and  it  is  under  large  advances  to  the  drawer,  it  dare 
not,  for  its  own  safety,  press  the  acceptor,  because  he  will,  of  course^, 
have  immediate  recourse  against  the  drawer  as  his  debtor,  and  the 
whole  fabric  will  probably  tumble  down  like  a  house  of  cards. 
Hence,  the  chances  of  disaster  are  much  greater  when  there  is  only 
one  person  to  meet  the  engagements  of  ten,  than  when  there  are  ten* 
persons,  each  bound  to  meet  his  own  acceptance. 

The  real  danger,  then,  to  a  bank  in  being  led  into  discounting 
Accommodation  Paper,  is  that  the  position  of  principal  and  surety 
is  reversed.  It  is  deceived  as  to  who  the  real  debtor  is,  and  who- 
the  surety  is,  being  precisely  the  reverse  to  what  they  appear  to  be, 
which  makes  a  very  great  difference  in  the  security  of  the  holder  of 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


A.]  Accommodation  Paper  183 

the  bills.  In  fact,  the  parties  are  not  governed  by  the  contract 
Visible  on  the  face  of  the  bills,  which  the  banker  believes  in,  but 
by  a  Latent  contract  collateral  to  the  bills,  of  which  he  knows 
nothing. 

To  advance  Money  by  way  of  Cash  Credit,  or  by  loan  with 
security,  is  quite  a  different  affair,  because  the  bank  then  knows 
exactly  what  it  is  doing,  and  as  soon  as  anything  occurs  amiss,  it 
knows  the  remedy  to  be  adopted.  Moreover,  it  never  permits  the 
advance  to  exceed  a  certain  definite  limit ;  but  it  never  can  tell  to 
what  lengths  it  may  be  inveigled  into  discounting  Accommodation 
Paper,  until  some  commercial  reverse  happens,  when  it  may  discover 
that  its  customer  has  been  carrying  on  some  great  speculative  opera- 
tion with  capital  borrowed  from  it  alone. 

This  is  the  rationale  of  Accommodation  Paper,  pure  and  simple. 

We  have  now  to  examine  a  species  of  Accommodation  Paper 
still  more  subtle  and  still  more  dangerous,  and  this  because  though 
it  is  really  and  in  its  very  nature  Accommodation  Paper,  yet  it  is 
not  so  in  technical  jurisprudence. 

On  Mutual  Accommodation  Paper,  and  its  danger  to  a  Bank. 

The  Accommodation  Paper  just  described  may  be  termed  Simple 
Accommodation  Paper,  and  that  which  we  have  now  to  describe 
may  not  inaptly  be  designated  as  Compound  Accommodation 
Paper. 

We  have  shown  that  the  real  and  genuine  distinction  between 
Real  and  Accommodation  Paper  is  that  Real  Paper  is  based  upon 
a  simultaneous  transfer  of  goods,  the  proceeds  of  which  are  expected 
to  redeem  the  bill  at  maturity ;  and  in  Accommodation  Paper,  bills 
are  created,  not  based  upon  any  past  or  simultaneous  transfer  of 
goods,  but  for  the  express  purpose  of  purchasing  goods  in  the  future 
to  redeem  the  bills.  If  these  two  species  of  transactions  are  done 
with  equal  care  and  judgment,  and  with  the  full  knowledge  of  all 
parties  of  the  real  nature  of  the  transaction,  there  is  nothing  more 
dangerous  or  improper  in  one  species  of  paper  than  in  the  other. 

We  have  now  to  deal  with  a  species  of  paper  which  is,  in  its  real 
nature,  Accommodation  Paper,  because  it  consists  of  Paper  not 
founded  upon  any  past  or  simultaneous  transfer  of  goods,  but 
consists  of  Paper  created  for  the  express  purpose  of  purchasing 
goods  after  it  has  been  created.  But  yet  in  jurisprudence  it  is  not 
Accommodation  Paper,  because  it  is  held  to  be  given  for  good  and 
valuable  consideration ;  and,  therefore,  though  in  very  many  cases  it 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


184  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

is  a  moral  fraud,  yet  it  is  not  a  legal  fraud,  and  it  is  to  this  species 
of  Paper  that  most  of  the  great  Commercial  Crises  are  due. 

We  have  now  to  explain  how  very  much  more  dangerous  to  a 
bank  this  species  of  Paper  is  than  the  worst  calamities  which  can 
happen  from  Real  Paper. 

We  have  elsewhere  pointed  out  the  very  common  error  that  all 
Bills  of  Exchange  are  paid  in  money.  Bills  in  modern  usage  are 
very  seldom  paid  in  actual  money,  and  only  in  a  very  few  isolated 
instances;  they  are  paid  by  discounting  fresh  bills.  Thus,  in 
ordinary  times,  Debts  are  always  paid  by  creating  new  Debts. 
No  doubt,  if  the  banker  refuses  to  discount  the  new  bills,  the 
customer  must  discharge  his  bills  in  money.  But,  then,  no  trader 
ever  expects  to  "have  to  do  that.  He  has  usually  a  fixed  discount 
limit,  and  if  he  brings  good  bills,  he  has  little  less  than  an  absolute 
right  to  have  them  discounted.  And  if  the  banker  suddenly  calls 
upon  him  to  meet  his  bills  in  money,  it  might  oblige  him  to  sell 
his  bills  at  a  great  sacrifice,  or  might  cause  his  ruin. 

However,  it  is  always  supposed  that  the  bills  discounted  are  good 
ones;  that  is,  they  could  be  paid  in  money  if  required.  Thus, 
though  in  common  practice  very  few  bills  are  really  ever  paid  in 
money,  it  is  manifest  that  the  whole  stability  of  the  bank  depends 
upon  the  last  bills  discounted  being  good  ones. 

Now  suppose  that  a  customer  for  a  considerable  time  brings  good 
bills  to  his  banker,  and  acquires  a  good  character  with  him,  and  so 
throws  him  off  his  guard.  Owing,  perhaps,  to  some  temporary 
embarrassment,  or  wishing  to  push  his  speculations,  he  goes  to 
some  of  his  friends,  and  gets  them  to  accept  bills  without  having 
any  property  to  meet  them.  He  then  takes  these  accommodation 
bills  to  his  banker.  The  banker,  trusting  to  his  good  character, 
discounts  the  bills.  In  course  of  time  these  accommodation  bills 
must  be  met,  and  the  way  he  does  it  is  to  create  fresh  similar  bills. 
The  drawer  may  be  speculating  in  trade,  and  losing  money  every 
day;  but  his  bills  must  be  met,  and  there  is  no  other  way  of 
meeting  them  but  by  constantly  creating  fresh  bills.  By  this 
means  he  may  extract  indefinite  sums  from  his  banker,  and  give 
him  in  return — so  many  bits  of  paper.  Now,  when  discounts  are 
low,  and  times  are  prosperous,  this  system  may  go  on  for  many 
years.  But  at  last  a  crisis  comes.  The  Money,  i.e.  the  Credit, 
Market  becomes  "tight"  Bankers  not  only  raise  the  rate  of 
discount,  but  they  refuse  to  discount  so  freely  as  before.  They 
contract  their  issues.  The  accommodation  bills  are  in  the  bank, 
and  must  be  met      But  if  the  banker  refuses  to  discount  fresh 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


A.]  Accommodation  Paper  185 

bills,  they  must  be  met  in  money.  But  all  the  property  the 
speculators  may  have  had  may  have  been  lost  twenty  times  over; 
so,  when  the  crisis  comes,  they  have  nothing  to  turn  into 
money.  Directly  the  banker  refuses  to  meet  his  customers'  bills 
by  his  own  Credit,  he  wakes  to  the  pleasant  discovery  that, 
in  return  for  the  money  he  has  paid,  he  has  got  so  many  pieces 
of  paper! 

This  is  the  rationale  of  Accommodation  Paper,  and  we  see  how 
entirely  it  differs  from  Real  Paper.  Because  with  Real  Paper  and 
bond-fide  sales,  though  losses  may  come,  yet,  directly  the  loss  occurs, 
there  is  an  end  of  it ;  but  with  Accommodation  Paper,  the  prospect 
of  a  loss  is  the  very  cause  of  a  greater  one  being  made,  and  so 
on  in  an  ever-widening  circle,  until  the  canker  may  eat  into  the 
banker's  assets  to  any  extent 

It  is  also  clear  that  if  a  trader,  having  got  a  good  character  and  a 
high  position  in  commerce,  may  do  so  much  mischief  to  a  single 
banker,  his  capacity  for  mischief  is  vastly  increased  if,  from  his 
high  position  and  old  standing,  he  is  able  to  discount  with  several 
banks,  for  then  he  is  able  to  diminish  greatly  the  chances  of 
detection. 

The  history  of  the  most  notorious  instances  of  failure  caused  by 
the  scandalous  abuse  of  Accommodation  Paper  would  illustrate 
these  remarks ;  but  their  analysis  would  be  too  long  for  a  work  of 
this  kind,  which  is  mainly  concerned  with  the  exposition  of  prin- 
ciples, without  too  elaborate  an  account  of  details. 

From  these  accommodation  bills  to  forged  bills  there  is  but  one 
step.  It  is  but  a  thin  line  of  division  between  drawing  upon  a  man 
who  is  notoriously  unable  to  pay,  and  drawing  upon  a  person  who 
does  not  exist  at  all,  or  forging  an  acceptance.  In  practical  morality 
and  in  its  practical  effects  there  is  none.  Traders  do  not  even  take 
the  trouble  to  get  a  beggar  to  write  his  name  on  their  bills,  but  they 
invent  one.  The  case  of  traders  in  a  large  way  of  business  dealing 
with  a  vast  number  of  small  country  connections  affords  great 
facilities  for  such  rogueries.  They  begin  by  establishing  a  good 
character  for  their  bills.  Their  business  gradually  increases.  Their 
connections,  as  they  say,  gradually  extend  all  over  the  kingdom. 
The  banker,  satisfied  with  the  regularity  of  the  account,  cannot  take 
the  trouble  to  send  down  to  every  small  country  town  to  inquire 
into  the  acceptor  of  every  small  bill.  The  circle  gradually  enlarges, 
until  some  fine  morning  the  whole  affair  blows  up.  The  ingenuity 
sometimes  exercised  by  traders  in  carrying  out  such  a  system  is 
absolutely  marvellous. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


1 86  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

It  is  in  times  of  speculation  in  large  commodities  that  Accommo- 
dation Paper  is  peculiarly  rife.  In  a  great  failure  of  the  harvest, 
when  great  importations  were  required,  and  it  was  expected  that 
prices  would  rise  very  high,  every  corn  merchant  wanted  to  buy  as 
much  as  possible.  But  if  no  real  sales  had  taken  place,  there  could 
be  no  real  trade  bills.  They  therefore  proceeded  to  manufacture 
accommodation  bills  in  order  to  extract  funds  from  bankers  to 
speculate  with.  No  banker  in  his  senses  would  actually  advance 
money  for  them  to  speculate  with  with  his  eyes  open.  Nevertheless, 
they  must  have  funds.  This  they  did  by  cross  acceptances.  One 
merchant  drew  bills  upon  another  merchant,  who  accepted  them; 
he  then  drew  in  turn  upon  his  drawer,  who  accepted  in  his  turn. 
They  then  went  and  discounted  these  cross  acceptances  with  as 
many  bankers  as  possible,  in  as  many  different  parts  of  the  country 
as  possible,  so  that  their  proceedings  might  not  come  too  much 
under  the  notice  of  any  particular  bank. 

Such  proceedings  can  never  take  place  again  in  the  corn  trade  as 
they  used  to,  because,  with  the  area  of  supply  so  extended,  and  the 
means  of  transport  so  accelerated  and  cheapened  as  they  have  been 
during  the  last  forty  years,  no  failure  of  the  harvest  in  this  country 
can  ever  cause  corn  to  rise  to  such  a  price  as  it  did  in  1847;  though 
what  it  might  do  in  time  of  war  we  cannot  say,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped 
that  such  an  experience  may  not  occur. 

In  the  Crimean  War,  there  was  a  great  and  sudden  demand  for 
shipping;  an  enormous  amount  of  Accommodation  Paper  was 
manufactured  by  the  Liverpool  shipowners,  and  discounted  all  over 
the  kingdom. 

Whenever  great  speculation  in  commodities  may  take  place  again, 
the  same  things  will  recur.  And  the  quantities  of  Accommodation 
Paper  manufactured  on  such  occasions  is  something  astonishing. 
This  Accommodation  Paper  is  discounted  by  banks  creating  fresh 
credits  in  the  form  of  Deposits.  So  these  deposits  swell  up,  and 
they  are  only  so  many  Bank-notes  in  disguise,  and  then  the  public 
holds  up  its  hands  in  astonishment  at  the  vast  sums  the  banks  have 
to  trade  with,  whereas  it  is  not  solid  money  at  all,  but  only  paper. 
But  this  immense  augmentation  of  the  Circulating  Medium,  or 
Currency,  raises  prices  all  round. 

The  insurmountable  objection,  therefore,  to  this  species  of  paper 
is  the  dangerous  and  boundless  facility  it  affords  for  raising  money 
for  speculative  purposes.  And  there  is  much  reason  to  fear  that 
this  pernicious  system  prevails  to  a  much  greater  extent  than  is 
commonly  supposed.     Even  in  quiet  times  it  has  been  said  that 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


A.]  Accommodation  Paper  187 

it  is  surmised  that  one-fourth  of  the  paper  in  circulation  is  Accom- 
modation Paper;  and  in  times  of  great  speculation  the  proportion 
is  for  greater  than  that 

The  Legislature  has  imposed  rigid  limits  on  the  issues  of  notes 
by  banks,  and  many  persons  think  that  it  might  be  possible  to  curb 
the  creation  of  this  pestilent  kind  of  paper  by  law. 

But,  unfortunately,  such  a  thing  is  not  possible.  The  difficulty 
consists  in  determining  what  is  really  Accommodation  Paper.  As  a 
matter  of  Economics,  all  these  cross  acceptances  are  pure  Accom- 
modation Paper;  but  they  are  not  so  in  jurisprudence. 

The  whole  question  turns  on  the  Consideration.  An  accommoda- 
tion bill  in  law  is  a  bill  to  which  the  drawer,  acceptor,  or  indorser, 
as  the  case  may  be,  puts  his  name,  without  consideration,  for  the 
purpose  of  benefiting  or  accommodating  some  other  party,  who  is 
to  provide  funds  to  meet  the  bill  when  due.  But  the  consideration 
may  be  of  many  sorts.  It  does  not  by  any  means  necessarily  imply 
a  sale  of  goods  at  the  time.  Moreover,  a  bill  may  be  an  accom- 
modation bill  at  the  time  it  is  created,  but  if  any  consideration  is 
given  for  it  during  the  period  of  its  currency,  it  ceases  to  be  an 
accommodation  bill. 

Moreover,  the  consideration  may  be  of  many  sorts.  If  A  draws 
a  bill  upon  B,  who  accepts  it  for  A's  accommodation  for  the  express 
purpose  of  enabling  him  to  get  it  discounted  by  a  bank,  that  is  a 
pure  accommodation  bill.  But  if  B  draws  an  exactly  similar  bill 
upon  A,  who  accepts  it  for  the  accommodation  of  B,  to  enable  him 
to  get  it  discounted  by  a  bank,  then  neither  of  the  bills  is  an 
accommodation  bill,  but  they  are  each  of  them  given  for  a  good 
consideration-  The  liability  which  each  incurs  by  accepting  the 
other's  bill  is  the  consideration  for  his  own  acceptance. 

To  an  unlearned  reader  this  may  seem  somewhat  strange  doctrine, 
but,  nevertheless,  it  is  firmly  established  law. 

In  Rolfe  v.  Caslon  (2  H.  Blacks.  571),  A  and  B  being  desirous  to 
accommodate  each  other,  each  drew  a  bill  upon  the  other,  and 
accepted  one  in  return,  the  two  bills  being  precisely  alike  in  date, 
amount,  and  time  of  payment,  neither  party  having  any  effects  of 
the  other  in  his  hands.  The  Court  was  clearly  of  opinion  that  the 
two  bills  were  mutual  engagements,  constituting  on  each  part  a 
Debt,  the  one  being  the  consideration  for  the  other. 

In  another  case,  Coivley  v.  Dunlop  (7  T.R.  565),  Grose,  J.,  said, 
"The  instant  the  bills  were  exchanged,  each  was  indebted  to  the  other 
in  the  sum  which  was  the  amount  of  their  respective  acceptances ; 
for  the  counter-acceptances  were  a  good  consideration  to  found  a 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


1 88  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

Debt  upon  either  side  respectively.  In  the  case  of  a  single 
accommodation  acceptance,  there  is  no  debt  to  the  acceptor;  the 
Debt  only  accrues  by  the  payment  of  the  money.  The  acceptor 
qud  acceptor  can  never  be  a  creditor,  his  acceptance  imports  the 
admission  of  a  debt  from  him  to  another;  and  when  he  has  paid 
as  acceptor,  if  he  paid  for  any  other  person,  in  consequence  of 
any  request  from  that  other,  he  becomes  a  creditor,  not  on  the  face 
of  the  bill)  but  by  a  contract  collateral  to  the  bill.  When  two  persons 
exchange  acceptances,  each  becomes  the  debtor  of  the  other  upon 
his  accepted  bill.  But  when  a  man  accepts  without  consideration, 
he  is  never  a  creditor  of  the  person  for  whom  he  accepts  till  he 
pays  —  from  that  payment  arises  the  Debt.  But  when  the  ac- 
ceptances were  exchanged,  the  debts  arise  from  these  acceptances." 

These  doctrines  were  repeated  and  confirmed  by  the  whole  Court 
of  King's  Bench,  in  the  subsequent  cases  of  Rose  v.  Sims  (iB.  and 
Aid.  521),  and  Buckler  v.  Buttivant  (3  East,  72). 

This  doctrine,  which  is  quite  unanswerable,  shows  how  impossible 
it  is  to  deal  legislatively  with  this  kind  of  Accommodation  Paper. 
At  least,  they  must  be  very  poor  rogues  indeed  who  cannot  manu- 
facture any  amount  of  bona-fide  bills  they  please.  Two  ragamuffins 
have  only  to  get  as  many  bills  as  they  fancy — if  they  can  only 
pay  for  the  stamps.  One  engages  to  pay  j£iooo  to  the  order  of 
the  other;  that  would  be  an  Accommodation  Bill.  The  second 
then  engages  to  pay  ^1000  to  the  order  of  the  first.  These  are 
no  longer  Accommodation  Bills,  but  are  two  good  bond-fide  bills, 
each  given  for  a  good  consideration.  If  two  such  bills  are  good, 
then  two  thousand,  or  any  larger  number  of  similar  bills,  are 
equally  good.  Bankers  would  look  askance  at  such  paper;  but 
jurisprudence  declares  them  all  to  be  good  bond-fide  bills,  given 
for  a  good  consideration. 

Stated  in  the  above  form,  the  doctrine  may  seem  somewhat 
startling  to  some  persons;  but  when  we  consider  the  principle  of 
the  case,  and  not  the  accidental  circumstance  that  the  two  persons 
who  may  do  it  are  insolvent,  the  difficulty  disappears,  for  it  is  just 
what  happens  every  day  in  banking.  It  is  quite  common  for  a 
banker  to  discount  the  simple  promissory  note  of  a  well-to-do 
customer.  The  note  given  by  the  customer  constitutes  the  con- 
sideration for  the  Deposit,  Credit,  or  Right  of  Action  created  by  the 
banker;  and  the  Right  of  Action  or  the  Deposit  created  by  the 
banker  is  the  consideration  given  to  purchase  the  note  of  the  cus- 
tomer. Each,  therefore,  is  the  consideration  for  the  other — each 
party  gives  value  to  the  other. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


A.]  Annuity  189 

It  is  precisely  the  same  principle  in  the  other  case.  If  the  issuers 
of  the  bills  are  able  to  purchase  goods  with  them,  they  may  be  paid 
off  at  maturity.  If  they  cannot  do  so,  the  re-exchange  of  the 
securities  is  the  mutual  payment  of  each  debt,  precisely  in  the  same 
manner  as  when  two  bankers  exchange  notes,  or  when  a  merchant 
pays  his  acceptance  to  a  banker  in  the  banker's  own  notes.  The 
two  contracts  are  extinguished  by  Compensation.  The  accident  that 
both  the  creators  of  the  bills  are  insolvent  does  not  affect  the 
juridical  principles  of  the  case. 

In  times  of  great  speculation,  these  cross  acceptances  are  manu- 
factured to  an  enormous  extent  among  merchants;  and  the  more 
cross  acceptances  they  can  manufacture  and  get  discounted  by 
bankers,  the  more  funds  the  adventurers  have  to  speculate  with. 
But  such  things  are  always  sure  to  be  overdone.  As  soon  as  any 
new  and  extensive  market  is  suddenly  opened  up,  multitudes  of 
speculators  are  sure  to  rush  in,  and  create  vast  amounts  of  paper 
which  can  never  be  redeemed.  And  when  this  is  done  on  a  suffi- 
ciently large  scale,  a  commercial  crisis  is  produced;  and  if  this 
commercial  crisis  is  not  properly  and  judiciously  met,  and  it  reaches 
a  certain  degree  of  intensity,  it  produces  a  monetary  panic,  in  which 
merchants  and  bankers  fall  together. 


ANNUITY. 

An  Annuity  is  the  Right  to  demand  and  receive  a  series  of 
payments. 

The  lowest  form  of  an  Annuity  is  the  Right  to  receive  one  future 
payment,  such  as  a  Bank-note  or  a  Bill  of  Exchange.  The  highest 
form  of  an  Annuity  is  to  receive  a  series  of  future  payments  for 
ever,  such  as  an  estate  in  land  or  the  Funds.  An  Annuity  to 
receive  a  series  of  payments  intermediate  between  these  extreme 
terms  is  called  a  Terminable  Annuity. 

We  shall  now  show  the  great  practical  importance  of  applying 
the  Positive  and  Negative  signs  to  Property  (Property),  and  of 
denoting  the  Right  to  Property  in  things  which  have  already  come 
into  possession  as  Positive,  and  the  Right  or  Property  to  things 
which  will  only  come  into  possession  at  some  future  time  as 
Negative.  Because  many  species  of  Property  are  of  a  mixed 
nature;  that  is,  the  entire  Property  in  them  consists  partly  of 
Corporeal  Property  and  partly  of  Incorporeal  Property. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


190  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Property  in  Land  is  the  highest  of  all,  and  to  understand  the 
nature  of  Property  in  Land  is  the  grammar  of  Property  in  general. 

Suppose  that  we  saw  a  piece  of  Land,  on  which  there  were 
actually  existing  products  of  the  value  of  ^3000.  Suppose  that 
we  wished  to  purchase  that  piece  of  Land.  Would  the  owner  of 
the  Land  be  content  to  sell  it  to  us  for  ^3000  ?  Most  assuredly 
he  would  not.  He  would  say  that,  though  there  were  only  products 
of  the  value  of  ^3000  on  the  Land  in  actual  existence  at  the 
present  time,  yet  the  Land  would  produce  a  similar  amount  of 
products  to  the  end  of  time.  He  would  say  that  we  must  purchase 
not  only  the  right  to  the  existing  products  of  the  land,  but  also  the 
Right  to  the  annual  products  of  the  land  to  the  end  of  time ;  that 
is,  an  infinite  series  of  future  products,  which  will  only  come  into 
existence  year  by  year. 

Thus,  Property  in  Land  consists  of  two  perfectly  distinct  parts — 
the  Right  to  the  products  which  have  already  come  into  existence, 
and  the  Right  to  the  products  which  will  only  come  into  existence 
in  future. 

Thus,  Property  in  Land  may  be  conveniently  denoted  thus  : 

Existing  products  of  the  land  (  +  ^3000),  together  with  ( -  ^3000, 
—  ^3°°°»  ~  j£3°°°  ...  for  ever). 

Where  the  Positive  Sign  denotes  the  products  which  have  already 
<:ome  into  existence,  and  the  Negative  Sign  denotes  the  products 
which  will  only  come  into  existence  year  by  year  for  ever. 

But  though  the  yearly  products  of  the  land  will  only  come  into 
existence  at  future  intervals  of  time,  the  Right,  or  Property,  to  them 
when  they  do  come  into  existence  is  Present,  and  it  may  be 
bought  and  sold  like  any  material  chattel — like  a  watch  or  a  horse. 
That  is  to  say,  each  of  these  annual  products  has  a  Present 
Value,  and  the  purchase  money  of  the  land  is  simply  the  Sum  of 
the  Present  Values  of  this  infinite  series  of  future  products. 

Again,  although  this  series  of  future  products  is  infinite,  a  simple 
Algebraical  formula  shows  that  it  has  a  finite  limit ;  and  that  finite 
limit  depends  chiefly  on  the  usual  average  Rate  of  Interest.  When 
the  usual  average  Rate  of  Interest  is  3  per  cent.,  the  theoretical 
value  of  the  land  would  be  about  33  times  its  annual  value. 
Consequently,  of  the  total  value  of  land,  one  part  only  is  Corporeal, 
the  remaining  32  parts  are  Incorporeal. 

Now,  when  a  purchaser  has  bought  an  estate  in  land,  it  may  be 
said,  without  any  great  metaphor,  that  it  Owes  him  a  series  of 
annual  payments  for  ever ;  because  he  only  bought  it  in  the  belief, 
or  expectation,  that  it  would  yield  these  profits.     Hence,  we  may 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle  * 


A.]  Annuity  191 

call  the  Right  to  receive  the  future  profits  of  the  land  the  Credit 
of  the  land,  and  by  the  notation  we  have  adopted,  it  is  a  Negative 
Economic  Quantity. 

Thus  the  purchase  of  an  estate  in  land  is  simply  the  purchase  of 
a  Perpetual  Annuity. 

Every  Sum  of  Money  is  Equivalent  to  the  Sum  of  the  Present  Values 
of  an  Infinite  Series  of  Future  Payments. 

The  investigation  of  the  Theory  of  the  Value  of  Land  demon- 
strates a  proposition  of  great  importance  in  Economics. 

It  is  seen  that  the  ^100,000  given  to  purchase  the  estate  in 
land,  expected  to  produce  ^3000  a  year,  is,  in  reality,  the  sum 
of  the  Rights  to  its  future  products  for  ever.  Every  annual  product 
has  a  Present  Value,  and  the  value  of  the  land  is  simply  the  Sum 
of  this  infinite  series  of  Present  Values. 

But  tlie  same  is  evidently  true  of  every  sum  of  money.  Hence, 
every  sum  of  money  is  not  only  equal  in  value  to  a  certain  quantity 
of  material  goods,  or  to  a  certain  quantity  of  services,  but  also  to  a 
Perpetual  Annuity. 

Hence,  an  Annuity,  or  the  Right  to  receive  a  series  of  future 
payments,  is  an  Economic  Quantity,  which  may  be  bought  and 
sold,  or  exchanged,  or  whose  value  may  be  measured  in  money, 
like  any  material  chattel. 

As  when  a  sum  of  Money  is  given  to  purchase  Land,  or  the 
Funds,  or  Municipal  or  other  Obligations,  such  as  Railway 
Debentures. 

So  an  Annuity  may  be  paid  to  secure  a  certain  sum  of  money 
at  a  given  time,  or  on  a  given  contingency,  such  as  a  Life  or  Fire 
Insurance. 

It  is  thus  seen  that  Economics  comprehends  Three  great  depart- 
ments— (1)  Material  Things;  (2)  Personal  Qualities,  both  in  the 
form  of  Labour  and  Credit;  (3)  Annuities. 

The  first  school  of  Economists  restricted  their  attention  to  the 
first  of  these  departments,  and  refused  to  take  any  notice  of  the 
other  two.  Adam  Smith,  J.  B.  Say,  and  J.  S.  Mill  have  given 
much  attention  to  the  second,  and  treated  Labour  as  a  marketable 
commodity.  They  have  also  noticed  the  existence  of  the  third 
department,  but  they  never  made  any  attempt  to  exhibit  the 
commerce  in  Rights.  And  yet,  at  the  present  day,  it  is  the  most 
extensive  of  any. 

Hence,  it  is  seen  that  all  Annuities,  or  Rights  to  receive  a  series 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


192  Fundamental  Concepts  aad  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

of  future  payments,  whether  the  Right  be  to  receive  a  single  future 
payment,  or  a  limited,  or  an  infinite  number  of  them,  are  Negative 
Economic  Quantities. 

These  Negative  Economic  Quantities  comprehend  all  Mercantile 
and  Banking  Credit,  such  as  Bank  -  notes,  Cheques,  Bills  of 
Exchange,  and  all  Instruments  of  Credit;  Exchequer  Bills,  Navy 
Bills,  Dividend  Warrants,  &c. ;  the  Land,  the  Funds,  Terminable 
Annuities,  Shares  in  Commercial  Companies,  the  Goodwill  of  a 
Business,  a  Professional  Practice,  Copyrights,  Patents,  Tolls,  Ferries, 
Market  Rights,  Advowsons,  Benefices,  Shootings,  Fisheries,  Lease- 
holds, Policies  of  Insurance  of  different  kinds,  and  many  other 
valuable  Rights,  amounting  in  value  to  scores  of  thousands  of 
millions  in  this  country,  of  which  there  is  scarcely  any  notice  in  the 
common  text-books  on  Economics. 

By  introducing  all  this  class  of  Incorporeal  Property,  I  have 
doubled  the  field  of  Economics. 


ASSIGNABLE  INSTRUMENTS. 

There  are  two  classes  of  paper  documents  which  circulate  in  com- 
merce, and  are  transferable  by  indorsement,  which  are  of  two 
distinct  natures — (1)  those  which  arise  out  of  a  Bailment,  and 
(2)  those  which  arise  out  of  a  Debt. 

When  goods  are  bailed,  or  entrusted  to  the  care  of  a  person, 
either  to  keep  in  safe  custody  for  the  owner,  or  to  transport  thero 
from  one  place  to  another,  the  bailee,  or  trustee,  gives  the  owner  a 
paper  document  acknowledging  their  receipt,  and  promising  to 
deliver  them  to  the  person  to  whom  the  paper  document  is  duly 
indorsed. 

In  this  case  the  bailee,  or  trustee,  acquires  no  property  in  the 
goods.  If  he  used  them  for  his  own  purposes  or  for  his  own  profit  it 
would  be  a  felony.  The  property  in  the  goods  resides  in  the  bailor, 
and  remains  in  him  till  they  are  duly  and  lawfully  transferred  to  the 
indorsee.  This  paper,  therefore,  is  a  title  to  those  specific  goods 
and  to  no  others.  It  is  one  property  with  the  goods,  and  cannot 
circulate  separately  from  them,  and  the  law  of  its  transfer  follows 
the  law  of  goods.  It  is  transferable  by  indorsement,  but  the 
validity  of  the  transfer  depends  on  the  validity  of  the  title  of  the 
transferor.  If  the  transferor  is  not  lawfully  possessed  of  the  goods 
he  cannot  transfer  the  property  in  them,  which  he  does  not  possess, 
to  anyone  else.    The  property  in  them  remains  in  the  rightful 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


B.]  Bailment  and  Debt  193 

owner,  who  can  recover  them  if  he  finds  them  in  the  unlawful 
possession  of  anyone  else.  This  right  of  recovery  is  termed  the 
Jus  vindicandi.    Such  documents  are  siWJura  in  re. 

The  class  of  Assignable  Instruments  comprehends  Bills  of  Lading, 
Dock  Warrants,  and  others. 

These  documents  are  termed  in  law,  Documents  of  Title* 


BAILMENT  AND  DEBT. 

On  the  Distinction  between  a  Bailment  and  a  Debt 

There  is  a  very  common  and  most  important  misconception 
which  must  be  cleared  away. 

There  are  three  classes  of  Paper  Documents  which  circulate  in 
commerce,  and  have  a  superficial  resemblance ;  that  is,  they  are  all 
transferable.  Many  writers,  seeing  this  superficial  resemblance, 
consider  them  all  to  be  of  the  same  nature,  and  include  them  under 
the  title  of  Credit  This,  however,  is  a  profound  and  most  vital 
error. 

These  three  classes  of  instruments,  though  they  have  one  point 
in  common,  namely,  being  transferable,  are  yet  fundamentally 
distinct  in  their  nature  and  effects. 

These  three  species  of  Paper  Documents  are : 

1.  Bank-notes,  Cheques,  Bills  of  Exchange,  Exchequer  Bills, 
Navy  Bills,  Dividend  Warrants,  and  all  other  Securities  for  Money. 
All  these  are  Instruments  of  Credit,  and  are  termed  Valuable 
Securities  in  Law.  They  are  all  Jura  in  personam,  and  are 
Negotiable  Instruments. 

2.  Bills  of  Lading,  Dock  Warrants,  and  all  other  Titles  to  specific 
goods.  They  are  termed  Documents  of  Title  in  Law.  They 
are  all  Jura  in  re,  and  are  Assignable  Instruments. 

3.  Drafts,  or  Orders  for  the  payment  of  Money. 

In  order  to  understand  clearly  the  fundamental  distinction 
between  these  three  classes  of  documents,  we  shall  explain  how 
each  arises. 

Bank-notes,  Cheques,  Bills  of  Exchange,  and  all  Securities  for 
Moneys  arise  out  of  the  Sale,  or  Exchange,  of  the  Mutuum. 
Paper  Credit  always  arises  out  of  a  Sale  or  Exchange.  The  goods,, 
or  money  given  in  exchange  for  the  Credit,  become  the  actual 
Property  of  the  buyer,  and  the  seller  has  nothing  but  a  Right  of 
Action  against  the  buyer.     It  is  the  absolute  fundamental  requisite 

o 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


194  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

of  all  forms  of  Paper  Credit,  that  they  shall  be  absolutely  severed 
from  any  specific  money.  They  are  even  forbidden  to  be  paid  out 
of  any  specific  fund.  They  must  be  nothing  but  pure  abstract 
Rights  against  a  Person,  who  is  bound  to  pay  them  without  any 
condition.  That  is  the  very  circumstance  from  which  they  derive 
their  name  of  Credit,  because  they  are  only  accepted  in  commerce 
on  the  faith,  confidence,  and  belief  that  the  Debtor  can  redeem 
them  when  due.  Hence,  they  are  independent  Economic  Quantities. 
They  are  a  mass  of  Exchangeable  Property,  just  like  any  other 
merchandise.  They  do  not  represent  money,  but  they  are  exchange- 
able for  money.  They  are  all  part  of  the  Circulating  Medium, 
or  Currency.  They  all  affect  prices,  and  produce  exactly  the  same 
effects  as  an  equal  quantity  of  money.  All  these  securities  for 
Money  arise  out  of  a  Debt 

But  Bills  of  Lading  and  Dock  Warrants  arise  out  of  a 
transaction  of  a  totally  different  nature. 

When  a  person  ships  goods  on  board  a  vessel,  he  receives  from 
the  master  a  Paper  Document,  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  the 
goods,  and  promising  to  deliver  the  goods  to  another  person,  the 
consignee,  or  to  anyone  else  to  whom  the  consignee  may  have 
transferred  die  document  by  indorsement.  And  so  it  may  be 
sold,  transferred,  and  assigned  any  number  of  times,  exactly  like 
a  Bill  of  Exchange.  And  the  person  to  whom  the  Bill  is  last 
indorsed  may  go  to  the  master  and  demand  the  goods  from  him, 
like  the  payee  of  a  Bill  of  Exchange.  And  the  master  is  bound 
to  deliver  the  goods  to  the  last  indorsee,  because  they  are  his 
Property. 

Similarly,  when  goods  are  deposited  in  a  dock  warehouse,  the 
dock  master  gives  a  Paper  Document,  or  Receipt,  for  them,  of  a 
similar  nature  to  a  Bill  of  Lading,  which  document  is  termed 
a  Dock  Warrant  This  may  be  sold  and  transferred  any 
number  of  times,  by  indorsement,  like  a  Bill  of  Lading  or  a  Bill 
of  Exchange,  and  whoever  buys  the  Dock  Warrant  becomes  the 
owner  of  the  goods  described  in  it,  and  is  entitled  to  demand 
and  receive  them  from  the  dock  master* 

And  there  are  other  Paper  Documents  of  a  similar  nature. 

The  delivery  of  such  goods,  in  these  cases,  is  termed  a  Bail- 
ment. The  master,  or  the  dock  master,  is  merely  the  Bailee  or 
Trustee  of  the  goods,  and  he  acquires  no  Property  in  them.  He 
receives  merely  the  Right  of  Possession  of  them  for  a  limited  time, 
and  for  a  specific  purpose.  He  has  no  right  to  convert  them  to 
his  own  use,  or  to  deal  with  them  in  any  way,  except  the  one  for 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


$.]  Bailment  and  Debt  195 

which  they  are  bailed  to  him ;  if  he  did  so,  it  would  be  a  robbery, 
and  he  would  be  indictable  as  a  thie£  In  such  cases  no  new 
Property  is  created.  The  property  in  the  goods  remains  with  the 
shipper  or  depositor,  and  is  transferred  by  him  along  with  the  Bill 
of  Lading,  or  Dock  Warrant 

From  this  it  follows  that  Bills  of  Lading  and  Dock  Warrants 
are  titles  to  specific  goods,  and  to  no  others.  They  form  one 
Property  with  the  goods,  and  cannot  be  separated  from  them. 
Whoever  acquires  the  property  in  the  Bill  of  Lading,  or  Dock 
Warrant,  acquires  the  property  in  the  very  goods  described  in 
them.  Thus  these  Paper  Documents  may  be  said  to  represent 
goods,  and  they  travel  along  with  the  goods.  In  every  case  where 
a  Bill  of  Lading,  or  Dock  Warrant,  is  offered  for  sale  or  pledge, 
there  must  be  some  specific  goods  to  which  it  is  a  title.  If  there 
were  not,  it  would  be  a  fraud,  and  an  indictable  offence.  Every 
person,  therefore,  who  buys  or  takes  such  an  instrument  in  pledge, 
knows  that  he  has  acquired  a  title  to  certain  specific  goods. 
Buying  the  document  is  only  a  convenient  way  of  buying  the 
goods  themselves. 

In  this  case,  therefore,  there  is  no  exchange,  and,  therefore,  no 
act  of  commerce  or  Economic  phenomenon.  These  documents 
have  no  value  in  themselves ;  /.*.,  they  cannot  be  bought  and  sold 
separately  from  the  goods  themselves.  No  one  ever  spoke  of  the 
Value  of  a  Bill  of  Lading,  or  a  Dock  Warrant.  Such  documents 
are  not  Credit,  because  the  owner  does  not  simply  believe  that  he 
can  get  goods  in  exchange  for  them ;  he  knows  that  he  has  acquired 
the  property  in  certain  specific  goods.  These  Paper  Documents 
are,  therefore,  nothing  in  themselves;  they  are  no  addition  to  the 
general  mass  of  Exchangeable  Quantities ;  they  are  no  part  of  the 
Circulating  Medium,  or  Currency;  and  they  do  not  affect  prices 
in  any  way. 

In  a  similar  way,  when  a  person  mortgages  his  house  or  land,  he 
actually  sells  the  house  or  land  to  the  mortgagee.  The  Mortgage 
Deed  is  the  deed  of  sale,  and  is  the  title  to  the  house  or  land,  and 
cannot  be  separated  from  them. 

Hence,  all  these  documents,  Bills  of  Lading,  Dock  Warrants, 
Pawnbrokers'  Tickets,  Bills  of  Sale,  Mortgage  Deeds,  &c,  belong 
to  the  class  of  Jura  in  re,  and  are  Real  Rights,  or  Corporeal 
Property. 

Bills  of  Lading  and  Dock  Warrants  circulate  in  commerce  equally 
with  Bank  Notes  and  Bills  of  Exchange,  but  they  circulate  in  a 
totally  different  way.     Bills  of  Lading  and  Dock  Warrants  always 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


196  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

travel  along  with  the  goods  they  represent,  and  if  they  are  trans- 
ferred any  number  of  times,  it  shows  that  the  goods  have  been 
transferred  that  number  of  times.  But  Bills  of  Exchange  and  Bank- 
notes are  exchanged  against  goods  like  money,  and  if  they  are 
transferred  any  number  of  times,  they  circulate  an  equal  amount  of 
goods  to  themselves  at  each  transfer. 

Moreover,  the  law  affecting  the  transfer  of  these  documents  is 
different.  All  Rights  to  demand  Money  follow  the  law  of  Money; 
*>.,  when  they  have  once  been  passed  away  to  an  innocent  holder  in 
commerce,  he  has  acquired  a  good  title  to  them,  and  the  original 
owner  has  lost  his  Jus  vindicandi. 

But  Bills  of  Lading  and  Dock  Warrants,  being  in  fact  identical 
with  the  goods,  follow  the  law  of  goods.  If  they  have  been  stolen, 
and  sold  or  pledged,  the  owner  retains  his  Jus  vindicandi,  and  the 
person  who  has  bought  them,  or  taken  them  in  pledge,  however 
honestly,  must  render  them  up  to  the  true  owner. 

Hence,  it  will  be  seen  that  it  is  a  vital  economical  error  to  con- 
found the  distinction  between  Bank-notes  or  Bills  of  Exchange,  and 
Bills  of  Lading  and  Dock  Warrants. 

3.  The  third  class  of  Paper  Documents,  termed  Drafts,  or  Orders 
for  the  Payment  of  Money,  also  arise  out  of  a  Bailment ;  but  we 
have  treated  of  them  in  a  separate  section  (Draft). 


BALANCE  OF  TRADE. 

The  doctrine  of  the  Balance  of  Trade  exercised  such  a  powerful 
influence  over  legislation  and  national  fortunes  for  two  centuries, 
and  its  overthrow,  together  with  the  catastrophe  of  Law's  system  of 
Paper  Money,  or  the  Mississippi  scheme,  were  the  causes  from 
which  the  science  of  Economics  originated  in  modern  times,  that 
we  must  explain  the  phrase. 

The  expression  Balance  of  Trade  is  a  pregnant  example  of 
Bacon's  aphorism  that  the  fallacies  of  language  are  the  most 
troublesome  of  all,  and  of  the  extreme  difficulty  of  eradicating 
those  which  have  some  portion  of  truth  in  them.  It  is  also  a 
conclusive  reply  to  those  persons  who  think  that  the  meaning  of 
words  is  of  no  consequence  in  Economics. 

As  this  error,  however  extensively  it  prevailed  in  former  times,  is 
almost  exploded  now,  we  do  not  care  to  decide  where  it  arose. 
England,  France,  and  Italy  all  contend  for  the  honour  of  the  cap 
and  bells;  nor  is  it  worth  while  to  settle  the  priority  of  folly, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


B.]  Balance  of  Trade  197 

though  Spain  may  probably  be  really  entitled  to  it  In  the  conquest 
of  the  New  World,  gold  was  the  chief  object  of  their  ambition,  and 
their  new  acquisitions  were  estimated  chiefly  as  they  were  capable 
of  producing  the  precious  metals.  The  object  of  all  trade  was  to 
acquire  the  precious  metals,  and  the  profits  of  commerce  were 
estimated  just  as  they  brought  in  gold  and  silver. 

As  gold  and  silver  only  were  reckoned  as  Wealth,  because  they 
outlasted  everything  else,  and  other  commodities  as  nothing, 
because  for  the  most  part  they  perished  in  more  or  less  time,  the 
idea  very  naturally  grew  up  that  what  one  side  gained  the  other  lost 
Montaigne  was  one  of  the  first  to  formulate  this  unhappy  doctrine, 
and  for  a  long  period  it  was  believed  in  by  the  most  eminent  states- 
men.   Bacon  even  believed  in  it. 

Having,  then,  adopted  the  dogma  that  gold  and  silver  only  are 
Wealth,  and  that  what  one  side  gained  the  other  lost,  they  estimated 
the  gain  and  loss  to  a  country  in  this  way.  They  said  that  if  the 
exports  of  a  country  exceeded  the  imports  in  value,  the  balance 
must  be  received  in  money;  and  that  if  the  imports  exceeded 
the  exports  in  value,  the  balance  must  be  paid  in  money.  The 
difference  in  value  between  the  exports  and  the  imports  was  called 
the  Balance  of  Trade,  which  it  was  assumed  must  be  paid  in 
money ;  and  the  trade  of  the  country  was  held  to  be  favourable  or 
the  reverse,  according  as  the  Balance  of  Trade  was  for  it  or  against 
it  That  is,  the  Profit  was  held  to  consist  in  the  quantity  by  which 
the  Value  of  the  exports  exceeded  the  Value  of  the  imports,  and 
the  Loss  was  held  to  consist  in  the  quantity  by  which  the  Value  of 
the  imports  exceeded  the  Value  of  the  exports. 

Let  us  take  a  very  simple  example  of  the  rudest  description  of 
trading,  which  will  illustrate  the  point  as  well  as  the  most  elaborate. 

When  our  ships  first  traded  to  the  South  Sea  Islands,  they  took 
out  with  them  axes,  beads,  and  other  trifles,  which  were  of  very 
little  value  in  this  country,  and  bartered  them  for  all  sorts  of 
curiosities,  such  as  shells,  &c,  which  were  very  valuable  in  England. 
A  pair  of  fine  shells  from  the  South  Sea  Islands,  in  many  cases,  is 
worth  ten  guineas  in  England,  which,  perhaps,  an  English  sailor 
obtained  in  exchange  for  an  axe  which  cost  half-a-crown  in  England. 
The  English  sailors,  perhaps,  thought  the  natives  very  simple  to 
give  away  so  many  valuable  curiosities  for  such  common  things. 
We  cannot  doubt  that  the  natives  had  exactly  the  same  opinion  of 
the  English  sailors;  they  thought  them  very  simple  to  give  away 
such  valuable  things  as  axes,  beads,  &c,  for  such  common  things  as 
a  few  shells.     Each  party,  however,  exchanged  what  was  common 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


198  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

and  cheap  in  his  own  country  for  what  was  scarce  and  valuable. 
The  axes  were  many  times  more  valuable  in  Fiji  than  the  shells; 
the  shells  were  many  times  more  valuable  in  England  than  the 
axes.  Thus  an  English  sailor,  by  giving  away  what,  perhaps,  cost 
half-a-crown,  gained  what  was  worth  ten  guineas  in  London,  and 
the  difference  was  his  profit  And  thus  both  parties  gained  by  the 
exchange.  And  this  is  the  genuine  spirit  of  commerce.  This 
simple  transaction  is  a  type  of  all  commerce.  The  value  of  the 
shells  in  London  arises  from  the  desire  of  the  people  to  possess 
them,  and  their  scarcity.  The  value  of  the  axes  in  Fiji  arose  from 
the  desire  of  the  people  to  possess  them,  and  their  scarcity.  The 
coloured  beads  were  just  as  valuable  to  the  poor  untutored  savages 
as  precious  stones  are  to  civilised  Europeans.  The  commerce  of  all 
nations  is  exactly  similar  in  principle  to  that  between  the  sailors 
and  the  savages.  It  all  consists  in  exchanging  things  which  are 
comparatively  cheap  and  common  in  two  countries,  for  what  is 
dear  and  scarce  in  them  reciprocally.  And,  of  course,  both  parties 
must  gain  by  the  very  nature  of  the  transaction. 

But  according  to  the  old  doctrine  of  the  Balance  of  Trade, 
England,  having  exported  an  axe  worth  half-a-crown,  and  having 
imported  shells  worth  ten  guineas,  still  owed  the  balance,  which 
required  to  be  paid  in  gold ! 

We  observe,  from  this  simple  example,  that  the  profit  is  measured 
by  the  excess  of  the  value  of  the  imports  over  that  of  the  value  of 
the  exports,  because  the  imports  were  the  payment  for  the  exports  ; 
and  as  all  the  expenses  of  conveying  the  exports  to  the  foreign 
country,  and  of  bringing  the  imports  from  the  foreign  country,  must 
come  out  of  the  difference,  and  as  there  must  be,  in  addition,  the 
merchant's  profit,  the  value  of  the  imports  must  considerably  exceed 
the  value  of  the  exports,  if  the  commerce  is  to  be  carried  on. 

The  supporters  of  the  Mercantile  System  quite  overlooked  the 
fact  that  the  imports  were,  in  general,  the  payment  of  the  exports, 
and,  therefore,  the  profits  were  the  greater  by  just  so  much  as  the 
value  of  the  imports  exceeded  the  value  of  the  exports. 

In  the  simple  case  of  exchange  described  above,  both  sides 
gained.  But  it  is  evident  that  this  process  could  not  go  on 
indefinitely;  because,  if  too  many  shells  were  imported  into 
England,  their  value  would  diminish  so  much  that  it  would  cease 
to  defray  the  cost  of  the  trade.  So  if  too  many  axes  were  imported 
into  Fiji,  their  value  would  fall  so  much  that  they  would  not  be 
able  to  buy  shells  enough  to  defray  the  cost  of  the  traffic,  and 
then,  of  course,  the  traffic  would  cease. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


B.]  Balance  of  Trade  199 

As  a  general  rule,  therefore,  both  sides  must  gain  in  commerce. 
For  why  should  anyone  voluntarily  continue  to  make  exchanges  to 
his  own  loss?  No  doubt  there  may  be  individual  cases  where 
traders  are  unfortunate  and  make  losses.  But  as  a  general  rule 
while  commerce  goes  on,  the  necessary  inference  is  that  it  is 
mutually  profitable,  and  when  profit  ceases  commerce  must  cease. 

It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  the  real  truth  is  the  exact  reverse  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  Balance  of  Trade. 

For  more  than  two  hundred  years  this  extraordinary  delusion  kept 
possession  of  the  minds  of  nations,  and  all  commerce  between  them 
was  reduced  to  a  general  scramble  to  obtain  possession  of  the 
greatest  amount  of  gold  and  silver.  Every  effort  was  made  by  war 
and  legislation  to  obtain  money,  and  nothing  but  money.  Every- 
thing was  sacrificed  to  the  endeavour  to  force  foreign  trade. 
Exportation  was  encouraged  in  every  way,  and  importation  was 
discouraged  and  impeded.  Each  nation  supposed  that  it  was 
benefited  by  and  interested  in  the  destruction  of  its  neighbours. 
Montaigne  and  Bacon  repeated  the  doctrine  that  the  gain  of  one 
must  be  the  loss  of  the  other.  Even  Voltaire  repeated  this  fatal  dogma, 

J.  B.  Say  says  that  in  the  space  of  two  hundred  years,  during 
which  Statesmen  were  blinded  with  this  horrible  delusion,  no  less 
than  fifty  years  were  spent  in  commercial  wars  directly  arising  out 
of  this  stupendous  folly.  Fifty  years  of  war,  with  all  its  horrors, 
waged  for  a  chimera — a  pure  fiction — a  thing  which  had  actually  no 
existence  at  all.  Do  we  not  say  truly  that  true  views  in  Economics 
are  of  the  utmost  importance  to  mankind?  True  Economics  tinned 
the  light  of  science  on  a  single  expression,  and  the  result  was  to 
destroy  for  ever  a  fallacy  which  let  loose  upon  the  earth  the  demon 
of  war  for  fifty  years  1 

The  overthrow  of  this  fatal  fallacy  was  due  to  the  Economists, 
who  laid  the  foundations  of  modern  Economics.  Nevertheless, 
they  only  achieved  half  the  truth. 

They  maintained  that  in  an  exchange  neither  side  gained  or  lost. 

Adam  Smith  completed  the  work  by  his  immortal  demonstration 
that  both  sides  gain  in  an  exchange,  although  that  clear-sighted 
Economist,  Boisguillebert,  in  the  beginning  of  the  century,  main- 
tained the  same  truth.  But  this  was  merely  a  passing  observation, 
and  attracted  no  attention. 

By  this  single  demonstration  Adam  Smith  revolutionised  the 
ideas  and  policy  of  nations,  and  showed  that  instead  of  injuring 
and  destroying  each  other,  it  was  their  true  policy  to  promote  and 
encourage  each  other's  prosperity. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


200  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


BANK. 

We  have  now  to  explain  the  meaning  of  the  word  Bank,  as  great 
misconception  prevails  regarding  it 

If  we  take  up  the  most  common  works  on  Banking,  such  as 
Gilbart  on  Banking,  we  find  it  stated  that  the  word  Bank  comes 
from  the  Italian  banco,  which  means  a  bench,  because  it  is  alleged 
that  the  Italian  money-dealers,  or  money-changers,  kept  their  money 
on  a  bench,  or  counter,  whence  they  were  said  to  have  been  called 
Banchieri. 

This  notion,  however,  is  entirely  erroneous. 

The  Italian  money-changers,  as  such,  were  never  called  Banchieri 
in  the  middle  ages,  nor  are  persons  whose  sole  business  is  money- 
changing  ever  called  Bankers  in  any  language. 

So  long  as  they  confined  their  business  to  money-changing  and 
money-lending  they  were  called  Cambiatores,  Cambitorcs,  Campsorcs, 
Speaarii,  Argentarii,  Nummularis  Trapezitae,  Danistae%  Collybistae, 
and  Mutuatores;  and  their  places  of  business  were  called  Casane, 
and  not  BanchL 

At  one  time  there  was  considerable  discussion  in  Italy  as  to  the 
origin  of  the  word  Banco.  Many  writers  maintained  that  it  came 
from  abacus,  a  calculating  machine.  But  Muratori  entirely  dis- 
approves of  such  a  derivation.  He  says  {Antiq.  Ital.  Med.  ASvi. 
vol.  ii.  p.  1 148) :  "To  me,  on  the  contrary,  the  word  seems  to  have 
come  from  the  German  word  Banck,  which  was  a  very  ancient 
word  in  that  language";  and  he  says  that  the  word  was  first  used 
for  a  store  of  goods  in  the  town  of  Brescia. 

Ducange  also  says  {Med.  et  Infim.  Lai.  Lex.,  s.v.  Bancus):  "Bank 
is  of  Fianco-German  or  Saxon  origin ;  no  other  is  to  be  sought  for." 

There  is  no  doubt  whatever  that  these  learned  authors  are  right. 

The  word  Banck  in  German  has  two  meanings : 

1.  A  heap,  or  mound,  like  a  sandbank ;  hence  a  store,  like  the 
goods  in  a  shop. 

2.  A  bench,  or  a  seat ;  because  the  surface  of  a  sandbank  was 
usually  smooth  and  level 

Many  writers,  who  are  not  acquainted  with  the  technicalities  of 
business,  suppose  that  the  word  Bank  comes  from  the  second  of 
these  meanings,  because  they  suppose  that  the  banco  was  the  counter 
upon  which  the  money-changers  kept  their  money. 

But  the  technical  meaning  of  the  word  Banking,  and  the  in- 
variable meaning  of  the  word  as  used  by  the  Italian  Economists,  and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


B.]  Bank  20 1 

the  universal  meaning  given  to  the  word  when  it  was  first  intro~ 
•duced  into  English,  conclusively  prove  that  the  preceding  opinion  is 
•erroneous,  and  that,  as  a  technical  term  in  commerce,  it  is  derived 
from  the  first  of  the  meanings  given  above,  i.e.  a  mound,  or  heap. 

The  word  Bank  originated  in  this  way : 

The  Roman  State  made  it  a  cardinal  maxim  of  their  policy  not 
to  carry  on  more  than  one  war  at  a  time.  In  1171  the  City  of 
Venice  was  at  war  both  with  the  Empires  of  the  East  and  the  West. 
Its  finances  were  in  a  state  of  great  disorder,  and  the  Great  Council 
levied  a  forced  loan  of  1  per  cent  on  all  the  property  of  the  citizens, 
and  promised  them  interest  at  the  rate  of  5  per  cent  Commis- 
sioners were  appointed  to  manage  the  loan,  who  were  called  the 
Camera  degli  Imprestitu  Such  a  loan  has  several  names  in  Italian, 
such  as  Compera,  Mutuo,  &c ;  but  the  most  usual  name  is  Monte, 
a  joint  stock  fund.  This  first  loan  was  called  the  Monte  Vecchio,  the 
old  loan.  Subsequently  two  similar  loans  were  contracted,  and 
•called  the  Monte  Nuovo  and  Monte  Nuovissimo.  In  exchange  for 
the  money,  which  became  the  absolute  property  of  the  Government, 
to  be  employed  for  public  purposes,  the  citizens  received  Stock 
Certificates9  or  Credits,  which  they  might  transfer  to  anyone 
else ;  and  the  Commissioners  kept  an  office  for  the  transfer  of  the 
stocks  and  the  payment  of  the  dividends. 

At  this  time  the  Germans  were  masters  of  a  great  part  of  Italy, 
-and  the  German  word  Banck,  meaning  a  heap,  or  mound,  came 
to  be  used  synonymously  with  Monte,  and  was  Italianised  into 
Banco ;  and  the  public  loans  were  called  indifferently  Monti,  or 
BanchL 

It  was  this  office — the  Chamber  of  Loans — which  multitudes  of 
writers  have  supposed  was  the  famous  Bank  of  Venice.  But  this  is 
a  complete  mistake.  It  was  in  no  sense  a  Bank  in  the  modern 
sense  of  the  word ;  it  was  simply  the  National  Debt  Office ;  it  was 
similar  to  the  National  Debt  Office  of  the  Bank  of  England ;  it  was 
the  origin  of  the  Funding  System. 

Thus,  in  the  Volpone  of  Ben  Jonson,  the  scene  of  which  is  laid 
in  Venice,  Volpone  says : 

"I  turn  no  monies  in  the  public  Bank." 

Meaning,  "  I  do  not  dabble  in  the  Venetian  Funds." 

So  an  English  writer,  Benbrigge,  in  1646,  speaks  of  the  "three 
Uankes"  at  Venice,  meaning  the  three  public  loans,  or  Monti. 

So  in  Florian  and  Torriano's  Italian  Dictionary,  published  in 
1659,  it  says,  "  Monte,  a  standing  Bank,  or  Mount  of  money,  as 
they  have  inrdivers  cities  of  Italy."  ^-rrT"77^ — ^ 

(university 


V^P>.UFQHNI*^r 


202  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

That  the  word  Banco  in  Italian  means  a  Public  Debt  might  be 
proved  by  numberless  quotations. 

Thus  a  recent  writer,  Cibrario,  says  (Economic*  Politico,  del  Media 
Evo):  "Regarding  the  Theory  of  Credit,  which  I  have  said  was 
invented  by  the  Italian  cities,  it  is  known  that  the  first  Bank,  or 
Public  Debt  (il  primo  Banco,  o  Debito  Pubblico),  was  erected 
in  Venice  in  117 1.  In  the  thirteenth  century  paper  money  is  men- 
tioned at  Milan ;  the  Credit  was  paid  off.  A  Monte,  or  Public 
Debt  (un  Monte,  o  Debito  Pubblico),  was  founded  in  Florence 
in  1336." 

This  passage  shows  that  Banco  -  Monte = a  Public  Debt 

At  Genoa,  during  the  wars  of  the  fourteenth  century,  the  Bank  of 
St.  George  was  formed  of  the  Creditors  of  the  State. 

Every  Economist  in  the  South  of  Europe  knows  that  the  word 
Bank  means  a  Public  Debt 

Thus  the  distinguished  Spanish  Economist  Olozaga,  speaking  of 
the  Venetian  Loans,  says  (Tratado  de  Economia  Politico,  vol  i. 
p.  10 1):  "El  Monte  Vecchio  (Banco  Viejo)  ...  el  Monte  Nuevo 
(Banco  Nuevo)." 

So  in  Baretti's  Italian  Dictionary,  1839,  it  says:  "Monte,  a 
Bank,  where  they  lend  or  take  money  at  interest." 

So  Evelyn  (Diary,  vol.  L  p.  10 1)  speaks  of  the  Monte  di  Pieta  at 
Padua,  where  there  is  a  continual  Bank  of  Money  to  assist  the  poor. 

So  Blackstone  says  (vol.  i.  p.  322,  Kerr's  edit.):  "At  Florence  in 
1344,  Government  owed  ;£6o,ooo,  and,  being  unable  to  pay  it, 
formed  the  principal  into  an  aggregate  sum  called  metaphorically  a 
Mount,  or  Bank." 

Everyone  acquainted  with  the  writings  of  the  Italian  Economists 
knows  perfectly  well  that  they  invariably  use  the  words  Monti  and 
Banchi  as  absolutely  synonymous ;  and  in  the  reports  published  by 
the  Statistical  Office  of  Italy,  I  have  sometimes  seen  the  words  used 
as  synonymous ;  but  I  am  informed  by  my  friend  Professor  Loria, 
of  the  University  of  Siena,  that  the  word  Monte  is  not  now 
generally  used  in  Italian  for  a  bank. 

This  was  also  the  meaning  of  the  word  Bank  when  it  was  first 
introduced  into  English. 

Thus,  Bacon  says  (Essay  on  Usury) :  "Let  it  be  no  Bank  or 
common  stock." 

So  Gerard  Malymes  says  (Lex  Mercatoria,  Part  II.  ch.  13): 
"  Mons  Pietatis,  or  Bank  of  Charity.  In  Italy  there  are  Monies 
Pietatis;  that  is  to  say,  Mounts,  or  Banks  of  Charity." 

Benbrigge,  in  his   Usura  Accommodata,  1646,  says:  "For  their 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


B.]  Bank  203 

rescue  may  be  collected  Mons  Pictatis  sive  Charitatisy  or  Banke  of 
Piety,  or  Charity,  as  they  of  Trent  fitly  call  it." 

Also :  "  For  borrowers  in  trade  for  their  supply  a*  their  occasion 
shall  require,  may  be  created  Mons  Negotiationisy  or  Banke  of 
Trade." 

Tolet  says:  " Mons fidei,  a  Banke  of  Trust,  which  Clement  XII. 
instituted  at  Rome.  He  that  put  his  money  into  this  Banke  was 
never  to  take  it  out  again,"  for  which  the  lender  received  7  per 
cent  interest,  like  the  subscribers  to  the  original  Bank  of  England 
stock.  He  also  speaks  of  Mons  Reeuperationis,  or  Banke  of 
Recovery,  in  which  the  interest  was  12  per  cent 

The  difference  between  these  two,  which  were  Public  Debts,  was 
that  the  first  was  a  perpetual  annuity,  and  the  second  a  terminable 
annuity,  in  which  the  higher  rate  of  interest  was  repayment  of  the 
principal  by  instalments. 

In  the  time  of  Cromwell,  several  proposals  were  made  for  erecting 
public  Banks.  Samuel  Lambe,  a  London  merchant  in  1658,  recom- 
mending them  says :  "  A  Bank  is  a  certain  number  of  sufficient  men 
of  Estates  and  Credit  joined  together  in  Joint  Stock,  being,  as  it 
were,  the  general  cash  keepers,  or  treasurers,  of  that  place  where 
they  are  settled,  letting  out  Imaginary  Money  (i.e.  Credit),  at 
interest  at  2  J  or  3  per  cent,  to  tradesmen,  or  others  that  agree  with 
them  for  the  same,  and  making  payment  thereof  by  assignation,  and 
passing  each  man's  account  from  one  to  another  with  much  facility 
and  ease." 

So  Francis  Cradocke,  a  London  merchant,  who  was  appointed  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  Trade  by  Charles  II.,  strongly  advocated 
the  introduction  of  Banks  into  England,  and  says :  "  A  Banke  is  a 
certain  number  of  sufficient  men  of  Credit,  joined  together  in  a 
stock,  as  it  were,  for  keeping  several  men's  cash  in  one  Treasury, 
and  letting  out  Imaginary  Money  (t\e.  Credit),  at  interest  for  three 
or  more  in  the  hundred  per  annum,  to  tradesmen  or  others  that 
agree  with  them  for  the  same,  and  making  payment  thereof  by 
assignation,  passingjeach  man's  account  from  one  to  another,  yet 
paying  little  money."  And  he  says  that  "the  aforesaid  bankers 
may  furnish  another  petty  Bank  (or  Mount)  of  Charity." 

Thus  these  writers  perfectly  well  understood  the  nature  and  con- 
stitution of  a  Bank.  They  knew  well  that  the  function  of  a  Bank 
is  to  advance  Imaginary  Money— or  Credit — and  not  Metallic 
Money,  as  is  the  popular  delusion  of  the  present  day. 

In  a  little  tract  entitled  A  Discourse  Concerning  Banks>  and 
supposed  to  be  by  a  Director  of  the  Bank  of  England,  it  says, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


204  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

"  There  are  three  kinds  of  Banks :  the  first  for  the  mere  deposit 
of  Money  [like  those  of  Venice,  Amsterdam,  Hamburg,  &c] ;  the 
second  for  Profit  The  Banks  of  the  second  kind,  called,  in  Italy, 
Monti  ['.£,  Public  Debts],  which  are  for  the  benefit  of  the  income 
only,  are  the  Banks  of  Rome,  Bolonia,  and  Milan.  These  Banks 
were  made  up  of  a  number  of  persons  who,  in  time  of  war,  or  other 
exigencies  of  State,  advanced  sums  of  money  upon  funds  granted  in 
perpetuum,  but  redeemable.  .  .  .  The  third  kind  of  Banks,  which 
are  both  for  the  convenience  of  the  public  and  the  advantage  of 
the  undertakers,  are  the  several  Banks  of  Naples,  the  Bank  of 
St  George  at  Genoa,  and  one  of  the  Banks  of  Bolonia.  These 
Banks,  having  advanced  sums  of  money  at  their  establishment, 
did  not  only  agree  for  a  fund  of  perpetual  interest,  but  were 
allowed  the  privilege  of  keeping  cash." 

The  Bank  of  England  was  of  this  last  kind.  It  was  a  company 
of  persons  who  advanced  a  sum  of  money  to  the  Government,  and 
received,  in  exchange  for  it,  a  perpetual  annuity,  or  a  Right  to 
receive  for  ever  a  series  of  annual  payments  from  the  State.  This 
annuity  is,  in  legal  phrase,  termed  a  Bank  Annuity — in  popular 
language,  the  Funds. 

There  has  only  been  one  instance,  in  this  country,  of  a  Bank 
which  did  not  receive  cash  from  the  public  Some  time  after  the 
foundation  of  the  Bank  of  England,  a  company  of  persons  united 
to  advance  a  million  to  the  Government.  They  were  incorporated 
as  the  "  Million  Bank."  This  company  existed  till  nearly  the  end 
of  the  last  century,  and  thus  it  resembled  the  original  Bank  of 
Venice. 

Thus,  from  these  passages — and  many  more  might  be  cited,  if 
necessary — it  is  perfectly  clear  that  the  word  Bank,  as  a  term 
in  commerce,  is  the  equivalent  of  Monte,  and  it  meant  a  joint- 
stock  fund,  contributed  by  a  number  of  persons. 

So  when  the  word  Bank  was  introduced  into  our  American 
colonies,  before  the  Revolutionary  War,  Professor  Sumner  says 
(History  of  American  Currency,  p.  6,  n.),  "Bank,  as  the  word  was 
used  before  the  Revolutionary  War,  meant  only  a  batch  of  Paper 
Money,  issued  either  by  the  Government,  or  a  Corporation.  The 
impression  seems  to  have  remained  popular,  that  the  essential  idea 
of  a  'Bank'  is  the  issuing  of  Notes.  .  .  .  The  notes  issued  in 
'Banks,'  or  masses,  as  Loans,  were  pure  Paper  Money." 

So  in  a  valuable  history  of  the  Notes  issued  in  the  United  States 
(United  States  Notes.  By  John  Gay  Knox,  late  Comptroller  of  the 
Currency ,  1885),  it  says  that  an  issue  of  Paper  Money  to  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


B.]  Banking  205 

amount  of  ^50,000,  authorised  to  be  issued  by  the  Treasury,  was 
styled  a  "Bank." 

The  essential  feature  of  all  these  "  Banks  *  was  this :  the  sub- 
scribers advanced  the  money  as  a  Loan,  or  Mutuum;  it  thus 
became  the  actual  property  of  the  borrowers,  and  in  exchange  for 
their  Money  the  lenders  received  a  Credit,  ie.  a  certificate,  or 
promise  to  pay  interest,  which  they  might  transfer  to  anyone  else. 

And  those  persons  whose  business  it  was  to  trade  like  these 
Banks,  i.e.  to  buy  money,  and  in  exchange  for  it  to  issue  Credit  of 
various  sorts,  were  termed  Bankers,  and  only  those. 

Thus,  as  a  technical  term  in  business,  to  "Bank"  means  to 
issue  Credit 


BANKING. 

The  nature  of  Banking  is  entirely  misunderstood  and  misrepre- 
sented in  the  common  books  on  the  subject. 

Gilbart  says  {Principles  of  Banking,  p.  1)  :•  "  A  banker  is  a  dealer 
in  Capital,  or,  more  properly,  a  dealer  in  Money.  He  is  an  inter- 
mediate party  between  the  borrower  and  the  lender.  He  borrows 
of  one  party  and  lends  to  another ;  and  the  difference  between  the 
terms  at  which  he  borrows,  and  those  at  which  he  lends,  forms  the 
source  of  his  profit." 

So  a  Report  of  the  House  of  Commons  {an  Commercial  Distress, 
1858)  says :  "The  use  of  Money,  and  that  only,  they  regard  as  the 
province  of  a  Bank,  whether  of  a  private  person  or  incorporation,  or 
the  Banking  Department  of  the  Bank  of  England." 

Notwithstanding  the  apparently  high  authority  of  these  passages, 
which  have  misled  so  many  unwary  persons,  these  descriptions  of 
the  nature  of  the  business  of  Banking  are  entirely  erroneous. 

There  can  be  no  more  striking  instance  of  Bacon's  Idola  fori,  or 
Fallacies  of  Common  Discourse,  than  this  description  of  Banking. 
Some  years  ago  I  gave  some  lectures  on  Credit  and  Banking  at  the 
request  of  the  Council  of  the  Institute  of  Bankers  in  Scotland,  and 
I  observed  that  I  never  knew  a  banker  yet  who  could  describe  his 
own  business. 

In  former  times,  there  were  many  persons  who  acted  as  inter- 
mediaries between  persons  who  wanted  to  lend  and  those  who 
wanted  to  borrow.  They  were  called  Money  Scriveners.  The 
father  of  John  Milton  was  a  Money  Scrivener.  But  no  one  ever 
called  a  Money  Scrivener  a  Banker. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


2o6  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

At  the  present  day,  many  firms  of  solicitors  act  as  intermediaries 
between  persons  who  wish  to  lend  and  others  who  want  to  borrow. 
They  may  have  some  clients  who  wish  to  lend,  and  other  clients 
who  wish  to  borrow,  and  they  act  as  agents  between  them.  The 
first  set  of  clients  may  entrust  their  money  to  the  firm  to  lend  to  the 
second  set;  and  the  solicitors  receive  a  commission  on  the  sums 
which  pass  through  their  hands. 

But  no  one  ever  called  a  firm  of  solicitors  who  transact  such 
business  "  Bankers,"  which  shows  that  there  is  an  essential  dis- 
tinction between  the  business  of  Money  Scriveners,  and  of  such  a 
firm  of  solicitors,  and  the  business  of  "  Bankers." 

Solicitors  who  transact  such  agency  business  do  not  acquire  any 
Property  in  the  money  which  passes  through  their  hands.  They 
receive  it  merely  as  a  Depositum  or  Bailment  They  are  only 
the  custodians,  or  the  Trustees,  of  the  money;  and  it  is  only 
entrusted  to  their  custody  for  the  express  purpose  of  being 
applied  in  a  certain  way.  The  actual  property  in  the  money 
passes  directly  from  the  lender  to  the  borrower,  through  the 
medium  of  the  Trustees,  or  Bailees ;  and  if  the  latter  appropriated 
the  money,  in  any  way,  to.their  own  purposes,  it  would  be  a  felony, 
and  they  would  be  liable  to  be  punished  for  embezzlement,  as  there 
have  been  too  many  melancholy  instances. 

But  the  case  of  a  Banker  is  wholly  different  When  his 
customers  pay  in  money  to  their  account,  they  cede  the  Property 
in  the  money  to  the  Banker.  The  money  placed  with  him  is  not 
a  Depositum,  or  a  Bailment,  it  is  a  Mutuum,  or  a  Creditum ; 
it  is  a  "loan,"  or  sale,  of  the  money  directly  to  himself.  The 
banker  is  not  the  Trustee,  or  Bailee,  of  the  money,  but  it  is  his 
actual  Property.  He  may  trade  with  it,  or  employ  it  in  any 
way  he  pleases,  for  his  own  profit  or  advantage.  The  banker  buys 
the  money  from  his  customer,  and  in  exchange  for  it  he  gives  his 
customer  a  Credit  in  his  books,  which  is  simply  a  Right  of  Action 
to  demand  back  an  equivalent  amount  of  money  from  his  banker, 
at  any  time  he  pleases,  and  the  customer  may  transfer  this  Right  of 
Action  to  anyone  he  pleases,  just  like  so  much  money.  Thus  a 
"banker"  is  a  person  who  acts  in  the  same?  way  as  those  States 
did  who  contracted  a  Banco  or  Monte,  or  Public  Debt ;  the  money 
they  raised  became  their  own  property,  and  in  exchange  for  it  they 
granted  the  subscribers  Credits,  or  Rights,  to  demand  periodical 
payments  of  interest  for  it 

When  the  client  of  a  solicitor  entrusts  money  to  him  to  lend 
to  someone  else,  he  retains  the  Property  in  it  until  the  arrangement 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


B.]  Banking  207 

with  the  borrower  is  completed.  The  Property  in  the  money  is 
then  transferred  directly  from  the  lender  to  the  borrower,  without 
in  any  way  vesting  in  the  solicitor.  But  when  a  customer  pays  in 
money  to  his  bankers,  the  Property  in  it,  instantly  and  ipso  facto, 
vests  in  the  banker,  and  the  customer  has  nothing  but  a  Right  of 
Action  against  the  Person  of  the  banker  to  demand  back  an 
equivalent  sum.  So  long  as  the  money  remains  in  the  possession 
of  the  customer,  it  is  a  Jus  in  rem  ;  but  when  he  has  paid  it  into 
his  account,  he  has  nothing  but  a  Jus  in  personam. 

Galiani  says  (Delia  Moneta,  p.  323),  "Banks  began  when  men 
saw  from  experience  that  there  was  not  sufficient  money  in  specie 
for  great  commerce  and  great  enterprises. 

"The  first  Banks  were  in  the  hands  of  private  persons,  with 
whom  persons  deposited  money,  and  from  whom  they  received 
Bills  of  Credit  {fedi  di  credito\  and  who  were  governed  by  the 
same  rules  as  the  Public  Banks  now  are.  And  thus  the  Italians 
have  been  not  only  the  fathers  and  the  masters  and  the  arbiters 
of  commerce;  so  that,  in  all  Europe,  they  have  been  the  de- 
positaries of  money,  and  are  called  Bankers.11 

So  Genovesi  says  (Delle  Lezioni  di  Economia  Civile,  part  ii. 
cn*  5  §5)>  "These  Monti  were  first  administered  with  scrupulous 
fidelity,  as  were  all  human  institutions  made  in  the  heat  of  virtue. 
From  which  it  came  to  pass  that  many  placed  their  money  on 
deposit,  and,  as  a  security,  received  Paper,  which  was  called, 
and  is  still  called,  Bills  of  Credit 

"  Thus  private  Banks  (Banchi)  were  established  among  us,  whose 
Bills  of  Credit  acquired  a  great  circulation,  and  increased  the 
quantity  of  signs,  and  the  velocity  of  commerce.,, 

And  this  was  always  recognised  as  the  essential  feature  of 
"Banking." 

Thus  Marquardus  says  (Dejure  Mercatorum,  Lib.  ii.  ch.  12,  §  13)  : 
"And  by  'Banking'  is  meant  a  certain  species  of  trading  in 
money,  under  the  sanction  of  public  authority,  in  which  money  is 
placed  with  bankers  (who  are  also  cashiers  and  depositaries  of 
money)  for  the  security  of  Creditors,  and  the  convenience  of  Debtors, 
in  such  a  way  that  fXe  Property  in  the  money  passes  to  them,  but 
always  with  the  condition  understood,  that  anyone  who  places  his 
money  with  them  may  have  it  back  whenever  he  pleases." 

A  "  Banker "  is,  therefore,  a  person  who  trades  va  the  same  way 
that  the  Public  Banks  did.  They  acquired  the  Property  in  the 
money  paid  in,  and  in  exchange  for  it  they  gave  Bills  of  Credit, 
which  circulated  in  commerce  exactly  like  money,  and  produced  all 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


208  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Big  IL 

the  effects  of  money.  And,  moreover,  when  they  bought,  or 
discounted,  Bills  of  Exchange,  they  did  it  exactly  in  the  same  way 
— they  bought  them  by  issuing  their  own  Credit,  and  not  with 
Money.  And  experience  showed  that  they  might  multiply  their 
Bills  of  Credit  several  times,  exceeding  the  quantity  of  money  they 
held,  and  thus,  for  all  practical  purposes,  multiply  the  quantity  of 
Money  in  circulation. 

Thus  the  essential  business  of  a  "banker"  is  to  create  and 
issue  Credit  to  circulate  as  Money. 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Royal  Exchange,  many  firms 
announce  themselves  as  "  Money  Changers  and  Foreign  Bankers." 
Thus  they  show  that  they  know  that  Money  Changing  is  not 
"  Banking."  By  Foreign  Bankers  they  mean  that,  in  exchange  for 
Money,  they  will  give  their  customers  Bills  of  Credit  on  their 
foreign  correspondents. 

The  following  is  the  true  definition  of  a  "  Banker  " : 

"A  Banker  is  a  Trader  who  buys  Money  and  Credits,  Debts,  or 
Rights  of  Action,  payable  at  a  future  time  by  creating  and  issuing 
Credits,  Debts,  or  Rights  of  Action,  payable  on  demand^  as  will  be 
explained  more  fully  shortly. 

The  issuing  of  Bills  is  so  essentially  the  essence  of  "  Banking," 
that  Lord  Overstone  and  Mr.  Norman  even  termed  the  issue 
of  Bills  of  Exchange  by  merchants  "banking  expedients"  and 
"banking  operations." 


The  Mechanism  of  Banking. 

We  must  now  explain  how  a  Banker  makes  a  profit  by  the  money 
his  Customers  sell  to  him. 

Suppose  that  customers  pay  in  ^£i  0,000  to  their  accounts,  they 
cede  the  absolute  property  in  the  money  to  the  banker.  It  is  a 
Mutuum,  or  Creditum.  The  banker  buys  the  Money  from  his 
customers,  and  in  exchange  for  it  he  gives  them  an  equal  amount 
of  Credit  in  his  books ;  that  is,  he  creates  Rights  of  Action  against 
himself  to  an  equal  amount,  giving  his  customers  the  right  to 
demand  back  an  equal  amount  of  money  at  any  time  they  please, 
and  also  the  right  to  transfer  their  Rights  of  Action  to  anyone  else 
they  please,  exactly  as  if  they  were  money ;  and  the  banker  agrees 
to  pay  the  Transferee  the  same  as  his  own  customer. 

This  Right  of  Action,  Credit,  or  Debt,  entered  in  the  banker's 
books,  is,  in  banking  language,  technically  termed  a  Deposit 
(Deposit). 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


B.]  Banking  209 

After  such  an  operation,  his  accounts  would  stand  thus : 

LIABILITIES.  I  ASSETS. 

Deposits  .        .        .    ;£io,ooo  |  Cash        .        .        .    ^10,000 

Now,  though  his  customers  have  Rights  of  Action  against  the 
banker  to  demand  an  exactly  equal  sum  of  money  to  what  they 
have  paid  in,  yet  persons  would  not  pay  money  to  their  banker  if 
they  meant  to  draw  it  out  immediately,  just  as  no  one  would  spend 
all  the  money  he  has  at  once. 

Nevertheless,  some  will  want  to  draw  out  part  of  their  funds; 
but  if  some  customers  want  to  draw  out  money,  others  will, 
probably,  pay  in  about  an  equal  sum.  Observation  shows  that  in 
ordinary  and  quiet  times  a  banker's  balance  will  seldom  differ  by 
more  than  one  thirty-sixth  part  from  day  to  day. 

The  banker's  cash  is,  therefore,  like  a  column  of  gold  with  a 
slight  ripple  on  the  surface;  and  if  he  retains  ^1000  in  cash  to 
meet  any  demands  which  may  be  made  upon  him,  he  has  ^9000 
to  trade  with  and  make  a  profit  by,  and  it  is  just  in  the  method  in 
which  bankers  trade  that  so  much  misconception  exists. 

It  is  commonly  supposed  that  when  a  banker  has  the  ^9000  to 
trade  with,  he  employs  it  in  purchasing  Bills  of  Exchange  to  that 
amount,  and  that  he  receives  a  profit  only  on  the  ^9000 ;  but  that 
is  a  complete  misconception  of  the  nature  of  Banking. 

A  "Banker"  never  buys  Bills  of  Exchange  with  Money ;  that  is 
the  business  of  a  bill-discounter,  or  a  money-lender. 

The  way  in  which  a  "banker"  trades  is  this.  He  sees  that 
^1000  in  cash  is  sufficient  to  support  ^10,000  of  liabilities  in 
Credit,  consequently  he  argues  that  ^10,000  in  cash  will  bear 
liabilities  to  several  times  that  amount  in  Credit. 

One  of  the  most  eligible  methods  of  trading  for  a  banker  is  to 
buy,  or  discount,  good  commercial  bills.  And  he  buys  these  bills 
exactly  in  the  same  way  as  he  bought  the  Cash ;  that  is,  by  creating 
Credits  in  his  books,  or  Debts,  or  Rights  of  Action  against  himself 
to  the  amount  of  the  bills,  at  the  same  time  deducting  the  Interest, 
or  Profit,  agreed  upon,  which  is  called  the  Discount 

A  "banker,"  therefore,  invariably  buys  a  Bill  of  Exchange  with 
his  own  Credit,  and  never  with  cash — exactly  in  the  same  way  as 
he  bought  the  cash.  That  is,  he  buys  a  Right  of  Action,  payable 
at  a  future  time,  by  creating  and  issuing  a  Right  of  Action,  payable 
on  demand ;  and  this  Right  of  Action,  or  Credit,  is  also,  in  banking 
language,  termed  a  Deposit,  as  the  Right  of  Action  created  and 
issued  to  buy  the  cash. 

p 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


210 


Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


Suppose  that  the  banker  buys  ^£40,000  of  Bills  of  Exchange  at 
three  months,  and  that  the  agreed  upon  profit  is  4  per  cent,  then 
the  sum  to  be  retained  on  the  bills  is  ^400.  Consequently,  in 
exchange  for  bills  to  the  amount  of  ,£40,000,  he  would  create  and 
issue  Credits,  Debts,  or  Rights  of  Action  —  technically  termed 
Deposits — to  the  amount  of  ,£39,600. 

Hence,  just  after  discounting  these  bills,  and  before  his  customers 
began  to  operate  upon  them,  his  accounts  would  stand  thus : 


LIABILITIES. 

Deposits  .        .        .    £49,600 


ASSETS. 

Cash  .  £10,000 

Bills  of  Exchange     .     ^40,000 

£50,000 
^400 


Balance  of  Profit 


the  balance  of  £400  being  his  own  Property,  or  Profit. 

By  this  process,  the  "banker"  has  added  £39,600,  in  Credit, 
to  the  previously-existing  cash,  and  his  profit  is  clear;  he  has  not 
gained  £400  on  the  £9000  in  cash,  but  4  per  cent,  on  the 
£40,000  of  bills  he  has  bought 

This  is  what  the  business  of  banking  essentially  consists  in, 
and  thus  the  correctness  of  the  definition  of  a  "banker"  given 
above  is  manifest. 

Thus  a  banker  does  not  make  advances  out  of  his  Deposits,  as 
is  so  commonly  supposed ;  but  he  makes  all  advances  by  creating 
Deposits. 

Thus  the  error  of  Gilbart's  allegation  is  also  seen,  that  his  profits 
consist  in  the  difference  between  the  interest  he  pays  for  the  money 
he  borrows,  and  the  interest  he  charges  on  the  money  he  lends. 
His  profits  depend  upon  the  amount  of  Credit  he  can  maintain 
in  circulation  in  excess  of  the  cash  he  holds  in  reserve. 

Thus  we  see  that  the  very  nature  and  essence  of  a  Bank  and 
Banker  is  to  create  and  issue  Credit,  payable  on  demand;  and 
this  Credit  is  intended  to  circulate,  and  perform  all  the  functions 
of  Money. 

A  Bank  is,  therefore,  not  an  office  for  "borrowing"  and 
"lending"  Money,  but  it  is  a  Manufactory  of  Credit  As 
Mr.  Cazenove  well  said,  "It  is  the  Banking  Credits  which 
are  the  Loanable  Capital;  and,  as  Bishop  Berkeley  said,  "A 
Bank  is  a  Gold  Mine." 

It  is  usual  to  speak  of  the  Money  Market,  and  people  suppose 
that  Money  is  lent;  but  this  is  wholly  erroneous,  it  should  be 
called  the  Credit  Market 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


B.]  Banking  211 

On  the  Legal  Relation  between  Banker  and  Customer. 

It  must  be  carefully  observed  that  the  Legal  Relation  between 
Banker  and  Customer  is  simply  that  of  Debtor  and  Creditor* 

When  a  customer  pays  in  money  to  his  account  with  his  banker, 
he  cedes  the  absolute  property  in  the  money  to  the  banker,  and 
receives  in  exchange  for  it  a  Right  of  Action,  or  Credit,  or  Debt, 
to  demand  an  equivalent  sum  of  money,  at  any  time  he  pleases, 
but  not  the  identical  money. 

In  speaking  of  banking,  it  is  too  often  implied  that  the  money 
placed  with  the  banker  still  belongs  to  the  customer.  But  this 
was  decisively  refuted  by  Lord  Cottenham,  in  Foley  v.  Hill, 
2  H.L  cas.  28* 

It  must,  therefore,  be  carefully  observed  that  a  banker  in  no 
way  resembles  the  treasurer  of  a  public  fund,  or  a  solicitor,  or  a 
money  scrivener,  who  are  only  trustees,  or  bailees,  of  the  money 
placed  with  them  by  their  clients.  If  a  banker  were  the  mere 
trustee  of  the  money  placed  with  him,  he  would  have  no  right  to 
use  it  for  his  own  profit 

Persons  often  say  that  they  have  so  much  money  at  their 
banker's;  but  such  an  expression  is  wholly  misleading  and 
erroneous.  They  have  no  money  at  their  banker's.  They  have 
nothing  but  an  abstract  Right  of  Action  to  demand  so  much 
money  from  their  banker,  which  Right  of  Action,  being  exchange- 
able for  money  on  demand,  is  of  the  value  of  money. 

Another  consequence  of  this  relation  is,  that  a  Cheque  is  a  Bill 
of  Exchange,  and  not  a  Draft  It  is  an  order  addressed  by  a 
Creditor  to  his  Debtor,  and  not  one  addressed  by  a  person  to  his 
trustee,  or  bailee.  To  call  a  Cheque  a  Draft  is  to  mistake  the 
relation  between  Banker  and  Customer. 

On  the  Method  of  Utilising  Banking  Credits, 

The  banker,  then,  having  issued  these  Credits,  Deposits,  or 
Rights  of  Action  against  himself,  to  his  customers,  they  cannot, 
of  course,  transfer  them  by  manual  delivery,  in  that  form,  to 
anyone  else.  In  order  to  be  capable  of  manual  delivery,  they 
must  be  recorded  on  some  material,  such  as  paper. 

And  this  might  be  done  in  two  forms : — 

1.  The  banker  might  give  his  customer  his  own  Promissory 
Notes,  promising  to  pay  a  certain  sum  to  his  customer,  or  to  his 
order,  or  to  bearer,  on  demand. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


212  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

2.  The  customer  might  write  a  Note  to  his  banker,  directing 
him  to  pay  a  certain  sum  to  a  certain  person,  or  to  his  order,  or 
to  bearer,  on  demand.  These  orders  were  formerly  called  Cash 
Notes,  but  they  are  now  termed  Cheques. 

These  paper  documents  do  not  create  new  liabilities;  they 
merely  record  on  paper,  the  Credits,  Debts,  or  Deposits  which 
have  already  been  created  in  the  banker's  books,  and  their  sole 
use  is  to  transfer  these  Rights  of  Action  to  other  persons. 

There  is  one  juridical  distinction  between  Bank-notes  and 
Cheques.  A  Bank-note  is  the  absolute  obligation  of  the  banker 
to  pay  it;  a  Cheque  is  only  the  contingent  obligation  of  the 
banker  to  pay  it,  provided  that  the  customer  has  funds  on  his 
account  to  meet  it.  If  he  has,  the  obligation  of  the  banker  is 
absolute.  The  holder  of  a  Cheque,  with  funds  to  meet  it  on  the 
drawer's  account,  has  the  same  Right  of  Action  against  the  banker 
as  upon  one  of  his  own  Notes.  So  far  as  regards  Economics, 
Bank-notes  and  Cheques  are  absolutely  identical.  They  are  both 
equally  Circulating  Medium,  or  Currency. 

When,  therefore,  a  banker  has  created  a  Credit,  or  Deposit,  in 
favour  of  his  customer,  he  can  put  this  Credit  into  circulation  either 
by  means  of  the  banker's  own  Note,  or  by  means  of  his  Cheque ; 
and  when  he  does  so,  the  following  different  results  may  take 
place: 

i.  The  customer  himself,  or  the  holder  of  the  Note,  or  Cheque, 
may  demand  payment  of  it :  if  they  do  so,  the  banker's  liability  is 
extinguished.  It  is  a  resale  of  money  to  the  holder  of  the  Note,  or 
Cheque,  and  the  banker  buys  up  the  Right  of  Action  against 
himself. 

2.  The  Note,  or  Cheque,  may  circulate  in  commerce,  and  effect 
any  number  of  transfers  of  commodities,  or  payments,  exactly  like 
an  equal  sum  of  money ;  and  it  may  ultimately  fall  into  the  hands 
of  a  customer  of  the  same  bank,  who  pays  it  into  his  own  account, 
and  the  whole  series  of  transactions  is  finally  closed  by  the  mere 
transfer  of  Credit  from  the  account  of  the  drawer  to  that  of  the 
holder,  without  the  necessity  of  any  coin. 

3.  The  Note,  or  Cheque,  may,  after  performing  a  similar  series  of 
operations,  fall  into  the  hands  of  a  customer  of  another  bank ;  so 
the  banker  becomes  debtor  to  the  customer  of  another  bank. 

But  if  the  bank  A  becomes  debtor  to  the  customers  of  bank  B, 
the  chances  are  that  about  an  equal  number  of  the  customers  of 
bank  A  will  have  about  equal  claims  against  bank  B;  and  so  on 
among  any  number  of  banks.    If  the  mutual  claims  of  the  customers 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


B.]  Banking  213 

of  each  bank  are  exactly  equal,  the  respective  documents  are  inter- 
changed, and  the  Credits  are  readjusted  among  the  accounts  of  the 
different  customers  without  any  payment  in  money.  Thus,  if  the 
mutual  claims  among  any  number  of  bankers  exactly  balanced,  any 
amount  of  Credits,  however  large,  might  be  settled  without  the  use 
of  a  single  coin. 

Formerly,  if  the  mutual  claims  did  not  balance,  the  differences 
only  used  to  be  paid  in  Money  or  Bank-notes.  But  now,  by  the 
ingenious  arrangements  of  the  Clearing  House,  described  elsewhere, 
the  use  of  Coin  and  Bank-notes  is  entirely  dispensed  with ;  and  all 
the  banks  which  join  in  the  clearing  are  really  and  practically 
formed  into  one  huge  banking  institution,  for  the  purpose  of  trans- 
ferring Credits  among  each  other,  just  as  Credits  are  transferred 
from  one  account  to  another  in  the  same  bank,  without  a  single  Coin 
or  Bank-note  being  required. 

Error  of  the  Common  Description  of  Banking. 

From  the  preceding  account  of  the  actual  mechanism  of  Banking, 
it  will  be  seen  what  a  complete  misconception  of  its  nature  it  is  to 
say  that  bankers  are  merely  agents,  or  intermediaries,  between 
persons  who  wish  to  lend  and  those  who  wish  to  borrow. 

This  is  entirely  untrue  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  "lending"  and 
"borrowing,"  because,  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  "lending,"  the 
"  lender "  deprives  himself  of  the  use  of  the  thing  "  lent." 

But  when  a  person  pays  in  money  to  his  banker,  he  has  no  inten- 
tion of  depriving  himself  of  the  use  of  it  On  the  contrary,  he 
means  to  have  the  same  free  command  of  it  as  if  he  had  it  in  his 
own  house.  The  customer,  therefore,  "lends"  his  money  to  his 
banker,  but  at  the  same  time  has  the  free  use  of  it.  The  banker 
employs  that  money  in  promoting  trade.  Upon  the  strength  of 
having  acquired  it,  he  buys  Debts  with  his  promises  to  pay  several 
times  exceeding  the  amount  of  money  he  possesses;  and  the 
persons  who  sell  him  their  Debts  have  the  free  use  of  the  very  same 
com,  which  the  lenders  have  the  very  same  right  to  demand.  Thus 
the  "lenders"  and  the  "borrowers"  have  the  same  rights  to  demand 
the  same  coin  at  the  same  time.  And  all  banking  depends  on  the 
calculation  that  only  a  certain  portion  of  each  set  of  customers  will 
demand  the  actual  cash,  but  that  the  majority  will  be  satisfied  with 
the  mere  promise  to  pay,  or  the  Credit 

The  whole  of  this  mystery  and  confusion  is  cleared  away  by 
simply  observing  that  a  Bank  is  merely  a  shop  for  the  sale  of 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


214  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Credit;  and  the  quantity  of  Credit  which  a  Bank  can  create  is 
determined  by  the  ratio  of  the  demand  for  payment  in  money 
compared  to  the  total  quantity  of  Credit  created. 

Banking  entirely  depends  on  the  doctrine  of  chances;  it  is  a 
species  of  insurance ;  it  is  practically  possible  that  a  banker  may  be 
called  upon  to  pay  all  his  liabilities  on  demand  at  once ;  just  as  it  is 
theoretically  possible  that  all  the  lives  insured  in  an  office  may  drop 
at  the  same  instant,  and  it  is  theoretically  possible  that  all  the 
houses  insured  in  an  office  may  be  burned  down  at  the  same 
instant 

A  large  and  sudden  demand  for  money  on  a  bank  is  termed  a 
Run,  and  a  Run  upon  a  Bank  is  analogous  to  a  pestilence,  or  a 
conflagration,  to  an  Insurance  Office.  But  all  Insurance  and 
Banking  is  based  upon  the  expectation  that  these  contingencies  will 
not  happen.  A  banker  multiplies  his  liabilities  to  pay  on  demand, 
and  keeps  by  him  a  sufficient  amount  of  cash  to  insure  the  imme- 
diate payment  of  all  claims  which  are  likely  to  be  demanded  at  one 
time.  If  pressure  comes  upon  him,  he  must  sell  some  of  the 
securities  he  has  bought,  or  borrow  money  on  them. 

Contrast  between  the  Common  Notions  about  Banking  and  the 

Reality. 

Having  now  given  an  exposition  of  the  actual  facts  and  mechanism 
of  Banking,  it  will  be  as  well  to  contrast  the  Common  Notions 
respecting  it  and  the  Reality. 

I.  It  is  commonly  supposed  that  Bankers  are  dealers  in  Money 
only — that  they  borrow  Money  from  one  set  of  persons  and  lend  it 
to  another  set  of  persons. 

The  fact  is  that  Bankers  are  not  dealers  in  Money;  they  never 
lend  Money.  The  sole  function  of  a  Banker  is  to  create  and  issue 
Credit,  and  to  buy  Money  and  Debts  by  creating  and  issuing  other 
Debts  in  exchange  for  them. 

II.  It  is  commonly  supposed  that  Bankers  act  only  as  agents,  or 
intermediaries,  between  persons  who  want  to  lend  and  those  who 
want  to  borrow. 

Bankers  never  act  as  agents  between  persons  who  want  to  lend 
and  those  who  want  to  borrow.  Bankers  buy  money  from  some 
persons,  and  Rights  of  Action  from  others,  exclusively  with  their 
own  Credit,  or  by  creating  and  issuing  Rights  of  Action  against 
themselves. 

III.  It  is  commonly  supposed  that  a  Banker's  profit  consists  in 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


B.]  Banking  215 

the  difference  between  the  interest  he  pays  for  the  Money  he 
borrows  and  the  interest  he  charges  for  the  Money  he  lends. 

The  fact  is  that  a  Banker's  profit  consists  exclusively  in  the  profit 
he  can  make  by  creating  and  issuing  Credit  in  excess  of  the  specie 
he  holds  in  reserve.  His  whole  profit  consists  in  the  quantity  of 
Debts  he  can  purchase  with  his  Credit 


How  Credit  is  Capital  to  a  Banker. 

It  is  now  seen  how  Credit  is  Capital  to  a  Banker. 

Capital  is  any  commodity  which  a  trader  deals  in  and  makes  a 
profit  by.  And  what  is  the  commodity  which  a  banker  deals  in  and 
makes  a  profit  by?  He  opens  his  place  of  business,  and  has  an 
array  of  clerks  with  their  desks,  ledgers,  &c.  He  then  gives  notice 
that  he  is  ready  to  buy  gold  from  anyone  who  has  it  to  sell.  And 
what  is  the  commodity  with  which  he  buys  the  gold,  and  what  does 
he  give  in  exchange  for  it?  His  own  Credit.  The  commodity  he 
gives  in  exchange  is  a  Right  of  Action  to  pay  an  equivalent  of  gold 
on  demand,  i.e.  his  own  Credit 

He  then  gives  notice  that  he  is  ready  to  buy  good  Commercial 
Debts — which  are  Credits,  or  Rights  of  Action — which  anyone  has 
got  to  sell.  And  what  does  he  buy  these  Credits,  Debts,  or  Rights 
of  Action  with?  Again  with  nothing  but  his  own  Credit — with 
Rights  of  Action  against  himself.  His  own  Credit  is  the  commodity 
with  which  he  buys  these  other  Credits. 

The  banker  charges  exactly  the  same  price  for  his  Credit  as  if 
it  were  Money.  The  only  commodity  the  banker  has  to  sell  is  his 
own  Credit,  for  which  he  charges  exactly  the  same  price  as  if  it  were 
Money.  His  Credit  is,  therefore,  of  exactly  the  same  value  to  him 
as  Money.  Hence,  he  makes  exactly  the  same  profit  by  selling 
his  Credit  as  if  he  were  selling  Money. 

Now,  as  we  have  seen,  Anything  which  gives  a  profit  is  Capital. 
Hence,  as  a  banker's  Credit  produces  him  exactly  the  same  profit 
as  Money  would,  it  is  evident  that  his  Credit  is  Capital  to  him, 
just  as  much  as  Money  is. 

Again,  Credits,  Debts,  or  Rights  of  Action,  are  Goods,  Chattels, 
Commodities,  Merchandise. 

Now,  under  the  term  Circulating  Capital,  Smith  expressly 
includes  the  Goods,  or  Commodities,  in  shops.  The  trader  buys 
them  at  a  lower  price  from  one  person,  and  sells  them  at  a  higher 
price  to  another  person,  and  so  makes  a  profit  by  them ;  and  thus 
the  goods  in  the  shop  are  Capital  to  him. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


216  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Adam  Smith  expressly  includes  Bank-notes,  or  Banking  Credits, 
and  Bills  of  Exchange,  under  the  term  Circulating  Capital. 

So  a  banker  buys  the  Goods,  or  Commodities,  termed  Credits, 
Debts,  or  Rights  of  Action,  from  one  person — his  own  customer — 
and  sells  them  at  a  higher  price  to  another  person,  namely,  the 
Acceptor,  or  Debtor.  The  Debt  the  banker  buys  is  increasing  in 
value  every  day,  from  the  time  he  buys  it,  until  it  is  paid  off. 
These  Goods,  or  Commodities,  termed  Debts  in  the  portfolio  of 
a  banker,  produce  him  a  profit,  just  in  the  same  way  as  the  goods, 
commodities,  or  merchandise  in  the  shop  produce  profits  to  the 
trader. 

Hence  the  Bills  in  the  portfolio  of  a  banker  are  Circulating 
Capital,  exactly  in  the  same  way  as  the  goods,  commodities,  or 
merchandise  in  the  shop  of  a  trader  are  Circulating  Capital. 

On  the  Economical  Effects  of  Banking. 

We  have  now  to  observe  the  Economical  effects  of  Banking. 

The  business  of  a  Bank  is  not  to  borrow  Money  from  one  set 
of  persons  to  lend  to  another — it  is  to  build  up  a  superstructure  of 
Credit  on  a  given  basis  of  bullion,  several  times  exceeding  its 
amount,  which  Credit  is  intended  to  circulate  and  produce  all  the 
effects  of  Money. 

And  everyone  who  has  understood  the  mechanism  of  Banking 
has  seen  that  it  practically  augments  the  Capital  of  the  country. 

Thus  John  Law,  who  was,  barring  his  unfortunate  and  fatal  ideas 
of  issuing  Paper  Money  based  upon  land,  the  ablest  financier  of 
his  age,  says  that  the  Bank  of  Scotland,  on  a  basis  of  ;£  10,000  in 
Money,  was  able  to  maintain  ,£50,000  of  its  Notes  in  circulation, 
which,  he  says  (Money  and  Trade  Considered)^  was  equivalent  to  so 
much  additional  Money  to  the  country. 

He  also  says  (Lettres  sur  les  Banques\  "The  introduction  of 
Credit,  by  means  of  a  Bank,  augments  the  quantity  of  Money 
more  in  one  year  than  a  prosperous  commerce  would  do  in  ten  " ; 
/>.,  by  creating  Circulating  Credit 

So  Bishop  Berkeley,  after  proposing  many  wise  queries  on  Money 
and  Credit,  says  that  a  Bank  is  a  Gold  Mine,  and  asks  whether  it 
is  not  the  true  philosopher's  stone  ? 

Adam  Smith,  who  never  had  the  least  experience  in  practical 
business,  says  that  a  Bank  does  not  increase  the  Capital  of  a 
country. 

But  Alexander  Hamilton,  the  celebrated  financier  of  the  United 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


B.]  Banking  217 

States,  who  had  infinitely  more  knowledge  of  practical  business  than 
Smith,  in  presenting  a  Report  to  Congress  on  the  advantages  of 
founding  a  National  Bank,  says: 

"  The  following  are  among  the  advantages  of  a  Bank : 

"First,  the  augmentation  of  the  active  or  Productive  Capital  of 
a  country.  ...  It  is  a  well-established  fact  that  Banks  in  good 
Credit  can  circulate  a  far  greater  sum  than  the  actual  quantum  of 
their  Capital  in  gold  and  silver.  .  .  .  This  faculty  is  produced  in 
various  ways. 

"(1)  A  great  portion  of  the  Notes  which  are  issued  and  pass 
current  as  Cash  are  indefinitely  suspended  in  circulation  from  the 
confidence  which  each  holder  has  that  he  can,  at  any  moment,  turn 
them  into  gold  and  silver. 

"(2)  Every  loan  which  a  Bank  makes  is,  in  its  first  shape,  a 
Credit  given  to  the  borrower  in  its  books,  the  amount  of  which  it 
stands  ready  to  pay,  either  in  its  own  Notes,  or  gold  or  silver  at  his 
option.  But  in  a  great  number  of  cases,  no  actual  payment  is  made 
in  either.  .  .  .  The  same  circumstances  illustrate  the  truth  of  the 
position  that  it  is  one  of  the  properties  of  banks  to  increase  the 
active  Capital  of  a  country.  This  additional  employment  given  to 
Money,  and  the  faculty  of  a  bank  to  lend  and  circulate  a  greater 
sum  than  the  amount  of  coin,  are,  to  all  the  purposes  of  trade  and 
industry,  an  absolute  Increase  of  Capital.  Purchases  and  under- 
takings in  general  can  be  carried  on  by  means  of  Bank  Paper,  or 
Credit,  as  effectually  as  by  an  equal  sum  of  gold  and  silver.  And 
thus,  by  contributing  to  enlarge  the  mass  of  industrious  and  com- 
mercial enterprises,  banks  became  nurseries  of  national  wealth — a 
consequence  as  satisfactorily  verified  by  experience  as  it  is  clearly 
deducible  in  theory." 

So  J.  B.  Say  says :  "  If  Bills  of  Credit  could  replace  completely 
metallic  Money,  it  is  evident  that  a  Bank  of  Circulation  veritably 
augments  the  sum  of  National  Wealth,  because  in  this  case,  the 
metallic  wealth  becoming  superfluous  as  an  agent  of  circulation, 
and,  nevertheless,  preserving  its  own  value,  becomes  disposable,  and 
can  serve  other  purposes.  But  how  does  that  substitution  take 
place?  What  are  its  limits?  What  classes  of  society  make  their 
profit  of  this  interest  of  the  new  fund  added  to  the  Capital  of  the 
nation  f 

"  According  as  a  Bank  issues  its  Notes,  and  the  public  consents 
to  receive  them  on  the  same  footing  as  metallic  money,  the  number 
of  monetary  units  increases. 

"If,  suppose,  it  issues  one  hundred  millions  in  Notes,  it  will 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


218  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IU 

withdraw,  perhaps,  forty  millions  in  specie,  which  it  will  put  in 
reserve  to  meet  the  payments  which  may  be  demanded  of  it 
Therefore,  if  it  adds  one  hundred  millions  to  the  quantity  of  money 
in  circulation,  and  if  it  withdraws  forty  millions  from  circulation,  it 
is  as  if  it  added  only  sixty  millions. 

"We  wish  now  to  learn  what  class  of  society  enjoys  the  use  of 
this  New  Capital" 

Say  then  goes  on  to  explain  how  this  New  Capital  is  employed, 
and  who  reaps  the  benefit  of  it. 

And  J.  B.  Say  is  the  writer  who  said  that  those  who  say  that 
Credit  is  Capital,  maintain  that  the  same  thing  can  be  in  two  places 
at  once ! 

Gilbart  says:  "Bankers  also  employ  their  own  Credit  as 
Capital.  They  issue  Notes  promising  to  pay  the  bearer  on 
demand.  As  long  as  the  public  are  willing  to  take  these  Notes  as 
gold,  they  produce  the  same  effects  as  gold.  The  banker  who 
makes  advances  to  the  agriculturist,  the  manufacturer,  or  the 
merchant,  in  his  own  Notes,  stimulates  as  much  the  productive 
powers  of  the  country,  and  provides  employment  for  as  many 
labourers,  as  if,  by  means  of  the  philosopher's  stone,  he  had  created 
an  equal  amount  of  solid  gold.  It  is  this  feature  of  our  banking 
system  that  has  been  most  frequently  assailed.  It  has  been  called 
a  system  of  fictitious  Credit — a  raising  the  wind— a  system  of 
bubbles.  Call  it  what  you  please,  we  will  not  quarrel  with  names ; 
but  by  whatever  name  you  please  to  call  it,  it  is  a  powerful  instru- 
ment of  production.  If  it  be  on  a  fictitious  system,  its  effects  are 
not  fictitious,  for  it  leads  to  the  feeding,  the  clothing,  and  the 
employing  of  a  numerous  population.  If  it  be  a  raising  of  the 
wind,  it  is  the  wind  of  commerce,  that  bears  to  distant  markets 
the  produce  of  our  soil,  and  wafts  to  our  shores  the  productions  of 
every  climate.  If  it  be  a  system  of  bubbles,  they  are  bubbles 
which,  like  those  of  steam,  move  the  mighty  engines  that  promote  a 
nation's  greatness  and  a  nation's  Wealth." 

What  Gilbart  says  about  Notes  is  all  true;  but  he  omits  to 
mention  that  Banking  Credits  circulated  by  means  of  Cheques  have 
exactly  the  same  effects  as  Banking  Credits  which  are  circulated  by 
Notes. 

On  John  Stuart  Mill's  notions  on  Banking  and  Currency. 

We  are  now  constrained  to  examine  the  dogmas  of  John  Stuart 
Mill  on  Banking  and  Currency,  not  from  any  love  of  controversy, 
which  we  cordially  dislike,  but  simply  because  Mill's  work  is  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


B.]  Banking  219 

one  which  is  still  usually  put  into  the  hands  of  unfortunate  students 
of  Economics. 

Mill  says  (Preliminary  Remarks) :  "  Further  consideration  showed 
that  the  uses  of  Money  are  in  no  respect  promoted  by  increasing 
the  quantity  which  exists  and  circulates  in  a  country,  the  service 
which  it  performs  being  as  well  rendered  by  a  small  as  by  a  large 
aggregate  amount." 

This  certainly  is  somewhat  startling  doctrine.  If  only  a  certain 
amount  of  work  could  be  done,  there  would  be  something  true  in  it. 
But  in  almost  all  countries,  is  it  not  possible  to  develop  new  work 
and  new  industry  by  introducing  new  Capital?  According  to  this 
dogma,  the  introduction  of  new  Capital  into  a  country  can  do  it 
no  service.  But  do  not  facts  everywhere  rise  up  in  contradiction 
to  such  a  dogma  ?  It  is  usually  supposed  that  the  very  thing  which 
poor  countries  want  is  the  introduction  of  new  Capital.  Of  course, 
if  the  introduction  of  new  Capital  can  do  no  good,  the  withdrawal 
of  Capital  can  do  no  harm. 

How  could  the  colossal  commerce  of  England  be  carried  on 
without  the  thousands  of  millions  of  Credit  in  the  form  of  Bills 
of  Exchange,  Bank  Credits,  and  Trade  Credits?  Does  any  sane 
man  suppose  that  the  present  commerce  of  England  could  be 
carried  on  if  all  the  forms  of  Credit,  which  every  Economist  of 
repute  knows  perfectly  well  is  equivalent  to  an  augmentation  of 
so  much  money,  were  annihilated,  and  nothing  but  the  paltry 
amount  of  gold  and  silver  left? 

Has  not  the  prodigious  increase  of  the  Wealth  of  Scotland, 
during  the  last  150  years,  been  mainly  due  to  the  Cash  Credits 
of  the  Scotch  Banks  ?  And  the  same  is  true,  in  a  lesser  degree,  of 
Ireland.  Have  not  most  of  the  Indian  railways  been  constructed 
mainly  by  the  supplies  of  British  Capital  poured  into  the  country? 
Is  not  every  country  in  the  world  clamouring  for  British  Capital? 
Even  in  the  United  States,  have  not  vast  amounts  of  enterprise 
been  developed  by  British  Capital?  If  the  Scottish  system  of 
Banking  could  be  gradually  and  cautiously  introduced  into 
India,  it  would  give  a  prodigious  stimulus  to  the  Wealth  of 
Iqdia;  and,  perhaps,  even  render  her  independent  of  British 
Capital 

Mill  again  says  (Bk.  III.  ch.  13,  §6),  "  Another  of  the  fallacies 
from  which  the  advocates  of  an  inconvertible  Paper  Currency 
derive  support,  is  the  notion  that  an  increase  of  the  Currency 
quickens  industry.  The  idea  was  set  afloat  by  Hume,  in  his  essay 
on  Money,  and  has  had  many  devoted  adherents  since.'1 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


220  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II- 

Have  not  the  prodigious  creations  of  Credit  quickened  industry 
in  Scotland  and  every  country  ? 

Anyone  who  had  the  least  experience  of  practical  business,  and 
will  study  the  practical  effects  of  Banking,  knows  that  it  is  no 
fallacy  at  all  that  an  increase  of  Capital,  either  by  the  introduction 
of  fresh  Money,  or  by  the  creation  of  Credit  within  legitimate 
limits,  quickens  industry.  But,  of  course,  this  (Joes  not  mean 
Credit  without  limit;  but  Credit  created  within  certain  strictly- 
defined  scientific  limits. 

Mill's  dogmas  would  certainly  not  meet  with  acceptance  from 
statesmen,  nor  from  practical  men  of  business. 

Mill  further  says  (Bk.  III.  ch.  22,  §2),  "A  banker's  profession 
being  that  of  a  Money-lender,  his  issue  of  Notes  is  simply  an 
Extension  of  his  ordinary  occupation." 

We  have  shown  that  it  is  a  total  misconception  of  the  nature 
of  the  business  of  Banking  to  say  that  it  consists  in  Lending 
Money.  The  business  of  a  banker  consists  in  buying  Money 
and  Debts  by  creating  other  Debts,  which  will  exceed  several 
times  the  amount  of  Cash  he  holds;  which  may  be  circulated 
either  by  means  of  Notes,  or  Cheques,  and  are  equivalent,  in  all 
respects,  to  the  creation  of  an  equal  amount  of  Money. 

Issuing  Bank-notes,  therefore,  is  not  an  extension  of  a  banker's 
ordinary  business.  Formerly,  banking  was  defined  to  consist  in 
issuing  Notes.  In  the  present  day  Cheques  have,  to  an  immense 
extent,  superseded  Notes.  The  very  essence  of  Banking  is  to 
create  Credit;  and  whether  these  Credits  are  circulated  by  means 
of  Notes,  or  Cheques,  in  no  way  alters  the  nature  of  Banking,  but 
is  a  pure  matter  of  convenience. 

Mill  then  says  (Bk.  II.  ch.  13,  §  1):  "  But  if  the  Paper  Currency  is 
convertible,  Coin  may  still  be  obtained  from  the  issuers  in  exchange 
for  Notes.  All  additional  Notes,  therefore,  which  are  attempted  to  be 
forced  into  circidation  after  the  metals  have  been  completely  superseded, 
will  return  upon  the  issuers  in  exchange  for  coin." 

He  also  says  (Bk.  III.  ch.  22,  §  3) :  "  When  metallic  money  had 
been  entirely  superseded,  and  expelled  from  circulation  by  the 
substitution  of  an  equal  amount  of  Bank-notes,  any  attempt  to  keep 
a  still  further  quantity  of  Paper  in  circulation  must,  if  the  Notes  be 
convertible,  be  a  complete  failure.  The  metals  would,  as  before,  be 
required  for  exportation,  and  would,  for  that  purpose,  be  demanded 
from  the  Banks  to  the  full  extent  of  the  superfluous  Notes,  which 
thus  could  not  possibly  remain  in  circulation." 

The  preposterous  folly  of  these  dogmas  is  shown  by  the  fact  that 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


B.]  Banking  221 

when  the  Bank  of  Scotland  was  founded,  although  it  was  the  only 
Bank  in  Scotland,  upon  a  deposit  of  £10,000  in  money  by  its 
shareholders,  it  was  able  to  maintain  ,£50,000  of  its  Notes  in 
circulation,  which  John  Law  says  justly  was  equivalent  to  an 
augmentation  of  the  money  of  the  country. 

At  the  present  day,  the  English  Joint  Stock  Banks  usually  keep  a 
reserve  of  about  one-tenth  in  cash  to  support  the  circulation  of  their 
Credits,  and  they  have  about  £800,000,000  of  Deposits,  or  Bank 
Credits. 

But  in  Scotland,  where  the  system  of  Credit  is  more  perfectly  and 
highly  organised  than  in  England,  the  Bankers  only  find  it  necessary 
to  keep  cash  to  the  one  twenty-second  part  of  their  Credits  in  various 
forms.  Upon  a  reserve  of  cash  of  about  £4,500,000  they  maintain 
in  circulation  Credits  exceeding  £92,000,000. 

According  to  Mill's  dogmas,  such  a  state  of  things  would  be 
impossible ;  but  all  the  Credit  created  in  excess  of  the  cash  held 
would  at  once  return  upon  the  Banks  for  payment  1  This  shows 
the  folly  of  men  writing  books,  and  setting  themselves  up  as  guides 
upon  matters  of  which  they  do  not  take  the  least  pains  to  inform 
themselves. 

Mill  then  says  (Bk.  III.  ch.  13,  §  5) :  "The  substitution  of  Paper 
for  Metallic  Currency  is  a  national  gain;  any  further  increase  of 
Paper  beyond  this  is  a  form  of  Robbery ! 

"An  issue  of  Notes  is  a  manifest  gain  to  the  issuers,  who,  until 
the  Notes  are  returned  for  payment,  obtain  the  use  of  them  as  if 
they  were  real  Capital,  and  so  long  as  the  Notes  are  no  permanent 
addition  to  the  Currency,  but  merely  supersede  gold  or  silver  to  the 
same  amount,  the  gain  of  the  issuers  is  a  loss  to  no  one;  it  is 
obtained  by  saving  to  the  community  the  expense  of  the  more 
costly  material.  But  if  there  is  no  gold  and  silver  to  be  super- 
seded— if  the  Notes  are  added  to  the  Currency,  instead  of  being 
substituted  for  the  metallic  portion  of  it— all  holders  of  Currency 
lose  by  the  depreciation  of  its  value  the  exact  equivalent  of  what  the 
issuers  gain." 

Now,  how  is  it  possible  for  a  Banker  to  make  a  profit  by  issuing 
Notes  if  he  is  obliged  to  keep  an  exactly  equal  quantity  of  gold  ? 
How,  on  such  a  system,  is  the  community  saved  the  cost  of  the 
more  costly  material?  No  Bank  ever  constructed  on  this  principle 
ever  did,  or  by  any  possibility  could,  make  profits. 

Now,  Mill  asserts  that  for  a  Banker  to  create  Credit  in  excess  of 
the  cash  he  holds  is  Robbery ! 

But  all  profits  in  Banking  are  made  by  creating   Credit   in 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


222  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

excess  of  cash.  Therefore,  all  profits  made  in  Banking  are 
Robbery  I 

Therefore,  all  Bankers  are  Robbers  I  Certainly  Mill  is  an 
Economist  who  ought  to  be  very  popular  among  bankers. 

But  if  it  is  Robbery  for  bankers  to  create  Credit  in  excess  of  the 
gold  they  hold,  it  must  be  equally  robbery  for  merchants  to  create 
Credit  in  excess  of  the  gold  they  hold. 

Now  merchants  create  Credit,  not  because  they  have  gold  at  the 
time  they  create  it,  but  because  they  expect  to  be  in  possession  of 
gold,  or  its  equivalent,  at  the  time  the  bill  falls  due. 

We  have  shown  that  John  Law,  Say,  Hamilton,  Gilbart,  and  all 
persons  practically  conversant  with  the  mechanism  of  banking, 
declare  that  a  Bank,  by  maintaining  in  circulation  a  quantity  of 
Credit  in  excess  of  the  cash  it  holds,  creates  for  all  practical 
purposes  an  augmentation  of  the  Capital  of  the  country. 

But  Mill  declares  that  it  is  Robbery  I 

Such  is  the  beautiful  harmony  of  doctrine  among  Economists ! 


BILL  OF  EXCHANGE. 

A  written  Order  from  one  person  to  another  who  owes,  or 
appears  to  owe,  him  money  as  a  Debtor,  directing  him  to  pay 
absolutely  and  at  all  events:  (i)  a  certain  sum  of  money;  (2)  to  a 
certain  person;  (3)  at  a  certain  event,  is,  in  modern  language, 
termed  a  Bill  of  Exchange,  or  shortly  a  Bill 

It  is  one  form  of  Incorporeal  Property ;  it  is  a  Jus  in  personam, 
and  is  termed  in  law  a  Valuable  Security. 

The  following  is  the  usual  form  of  a  Bill  of  Exchange : 

^£250 :  10  : 6.  London,  May  4,  1895. 

Three  months  after  date  pay  to  A.  B.,  or  to  myself,  or  order,  the 
sum  of  Two  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  ten  shillings  and  sixpence,  for 
value  received. 

To  Mr.  John  Cox,  993,  Strand,  London.  William  Smith. 

Bills  of  Exchange  play  such  an  important  part  in  modern 
commerce  and  Economics,  and  are  so  little  understood  by  literary 
persons  who  write  on  Economics,  that  it  is  necessary  to  say  some- 
what about  them. 

Bills  of  Exchange,  then,  like  all  other  forms  of  Credit,  are  mere 
abstract  Rights  of  action  against  a  person.    They  are  not  titles  to 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


B.]  Bill  of  Exchange  223 

any  specific  sums  of  money.  It  is  the  fundamental  requisite  of  a 
Bill  of  Exchange  that  it  should  not  be  made  payable  out  of  any 
particular  fund.  An  order  payable  out  of  a  specified  fund  is  a  Draft 
(Draft). 

Bills  of  Exchange,  then,  like  all  other  forms  of  Credit,  being 
purely  abstract  Rights  of  Action,  are  themselves  vendible  commo- 
dities, just  like  money  or  any  other  material  chattels.  They  are 
termed  Pecunia,  Bona,  Res,  Merx%  in  Roman  Law;  xfrl/mTay 
wpdyjMTOy  dyadd,  oticos,  oww,  &c,  in  Greek  Law ;  and  Incorporeal 
Property,  Incorporeal  Wealth,  merchandise,  vendible  or  marketable 
commodities  in  English  Law.  And  the  whole  aggregate  mass  of 
Credits  in  every  form  have  value  for  exactly  the  same  reason  that 
anything  has  value,  because  they  are  exchangeable  for  money. 

A  whole  series  of  writers  have  shown  that  Credits  of  all  forms 
are  exactly  of  the  same  nature,  and  are  only  an  inferior  form  of 
money  (Money).  A  Credit  is  a  Right  of  action,  or  a  claim  against 
some  single  individual,  while  money  is  a  general  claim  on  the  whole 
trading  community.  Credit,  then,  in  all  its  forms  is  an  integral  and 
enormous  portion  of  the  Circulating  Medium  or  Currency,  and  its 
effects  on  circulation  and  prices  are  exactly  the  same  as  those  of  an 
equal  quantity  of  money. 

When  a  trader  has  bought  goods  on  Credit,  and  given  a  Bill  at 
three  months  in  exchange  for  them,  the  goods  become  absolutely  his 
property,  just  as  if  he  had  paid  for  them  in  money ;  and  as  it  is  a 
fundamental  principle  of  mercantile  law  that  a  person  who  is  only 
bound  to  pay  a  sum  at  a  future  date  is  not  in  debt  at  the  present 
time,  a  trader  who  has  bought  goods  on  a  three  months'  Credit  is 
not  in  debt  till  the  day  of  payment  has  come. 

Bills  of  Exchange,  then,  being  vendible  commodities,  there  are 
two  classes  of  traders,  bankers  and  bill  discounters,  or  money 
lenders,  whose  business  it  is  to  buy  them,  and  make  a  profit  by  so 
doing,  just  as  ordinary  traders  buy  goods  from  merchants  or  whole- 
sale dealers,  and  make  a  profit  by  selling  them  to  their  customers. 
The  Bills  of  Exchange  in  the  portfolio  of  a  banker  are  circulating 
capital,  just  in  the  same  way  as  the  goods  in  the  shop  of  an  ordinary 
trader  are  termed,  by  Adam  Smith,  circulating  capital. 

Bills  of  Exchange  then,  as  well  as  all  other  forms  of  Credit, 
are  separate  and  independent  entities  or  merchandise,  and  are 
bought  and  sold  independently,  just  as  any  other  merchandise  is. 

It  is  upon  this  rock  that  literary  Economists,  who  are  ignorant  of 
the  most  elementary  principles  of  Mercantile  Law,  founder  when 
they  meddle  with  the  subject  of  Bills  of  Exchange. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


224  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Thus  when  a  good  many  years  ago  I  said  that  Credit  may  be 
used  as  capital,  in  accordance  with  Adam  Smith,  J.  B.  Say, 
J.  S.  Mill,  and  hosts  of  other  writers,  Roscher,  Rector  of  the 
University  of  Leipsig,  applied  several  disparaging  epithets  to  me  as 
superficial,  and  kindly  pointed  out  to  me  that  Bills  of  Exchange 
could  not  be  independent  commodities,  because  they  were  merely 
titles  to  a  sum  of  money,  which  statement  of  the  Rector  would 
be  saluted  with  rounds  of  merriment  from  any  junior  class  of 
students  in  Mercantile  Law. 

This  fundamental  error  also  appears  conspicuously  in  Stanley 
Jevons*  Investigations  in  Currency  and  Finance,  p.  31.  He  says : 
"What  greatly  assists  a  rise  of  prices,  started  in  a  period  of  free 
investment,  is  the  system  of  Credit  on  which  trade  is  necessarily 
conducted.  By  this  system  a  trader  is  not  obliged  to  be  the  real 
owner  of  the  goods  in  which  he  trades  [how  could  he  trade  in  them 
if  he  were  not  their  real  owner  ?],  but  may  buy  freely  by  giving  the 
promise  of  payment  in,  perhaps,  three  months'  time.  Thus  the  goods 
really  belong  to  the  holder  of  his  promissory  note,  or  bill  .  .  .  Though 
the  merchant  does  not  own  the  goods,  there  must  be  some  one  to 
own  them,  to  advance  capital,  or,  as  it  is  said,  to  discount  the 
bills  arising  out  of  the  transaction." 

That  is,  Stanley  Jevons  implies  that  the  goods  really  belong 
to  the  banker  who  discounts  the  bills  arising  out  of  their  sale.  The 
fatuity  of  such  a  doctrine  is  patent,  and  its  error  was  long  ago 
pointed  out  by  Thornton.  Every  banker  would  laugh  at  such 
doctrine,  and  say  that  the  person  who  uttered  it  was  not  fit  to 
write  on  Economics.  How  could  the  trader  absolutely  sell  the 
goods  to  other  persons  if  he  were  not  their  actual  proprietor  ?  Now 
a  wholesale  trader  buys  goods  and  sells  them  to  a  multitude  of 
retail  dealers,  and  these  retail  dealers  sell  them  to  a  multitude  of 
customers.  How  can  the  banker,  who  holds  the  bills,  follow  the 
goods  into  the  hands  of  multitudes  of  customers  ?  Very  probably 
the  goods  have  been  consumed  long  before  the  bills  given  for  them 
become  due  and  payable.  And  how  can  the  banker  follow  the 
goods  after  they  have  been  annihilated? 

Thus  the  fatuity  of  the  doctrine  of  Stanley  Jevons,  and  of  many 
other  literary  dreamers,  is  apparent  at  once. 

We  have  said  enough  to  correct  the  ordinary  blunder  made  by 
literary  dreamers,  who  have  no  knowledge  of  the  subject  they 
write  about.  If  any  readers  are  curious  about  the  history  and 
principles  and  mechanism  of  the  system  of  Bills  of  Exchange, 
we  may  refer  them  to  our  Theory  of  Credit. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Capital  225 


BILL  OF  LADING. 

A  Bill  of  Lading  is  a/w  in  rem.  When  a  person  ships  goods  on 
board  a  vessel,  the  captain  gives  him  a  written  receipt  for  the  goods, 
which  is  entitled  a  Bill  of  Lading.  The  consignor  may  send  this 
Bill  of  Lading  to  the  consignee,  who  thereby  becomes  entitled  to 
those  specific  goods.  The  Bill  of  Lading  may  also  be  transferred 
by  indorsement  any  number  of  times,  just  like  a  Bill  of  Exchange. 
The  indorsee  of  the  Bill  becomes  the  actual  proprietor  of  the  goods 
and  may  sue  for  them.  Several  literary  Economists,  seeing  that  Bills 
of  Lading  and  Bills  of  Exchange  may  be  transferred  by  indorsement 
exactly  in  the  same  way,  have  considered  them  as  similar  in- 
struments, and  classed  them  both  as  Credit.  But  this  is  a  vital 
error.  Bills  of  Lading  are  titles  to  specific  goods  and  to  no 
others.  The  captain  has  no  property  in  the  goods,  he  is  merely 
their  bailee  or  trustee,  and  all  he  has  to  do  is  to  deliver  them  to 
their  real  owner.  Bills  of  Lading  are  not  Credit.  But  Bills  of 
Exchange  are  not  titles  to  any  specific  sum  of  money.  They  are 
merely  abstract  Rights  to  demand  a  sum  of  money  from  some 
person.     They  are,  therefore,  Jura  in  personam,  or  Credit. 


CAPITAL. 

Adam  Smith's  use  of  the  word  Capital  strikingly  exemplifies  the 
defect  of  his  definitions. 

He  enumerates  as  Capital  (1)  Material  things,  (2)  Personal 
Qualities,  (3)  Abstract  Rights,  such  as  Bank-notes,  Bills  of 
Exchange,  &c,  which  are  Credit  That  is,  he  enumerates  all 
the  three  orders  of  Economic  Quantities  as  Capital. 

But  when  we  are  told  that  all  these  things  are  Capital,  we  have 
no  more  notion  of  what  Capital  is  than  if  we  were  told  that  they 
are  all  Abracadabra. 

We  do  not  want  an  enumeration  of  what  things  are  Capital,  but 
we  want  a  Definition  of  what  Capital  is. 

The  word  Capital  is  derived  from  the  Latin  Caput,  which  means 
the  source  of  a  spring,  or  the  root  of  a  plant,  namely,  the  source 
from  which  any  increase  springs. 

Thus  Horace  says,  Od.  I.  1 :  "  I^ene  caput  aquae." 

So  Plautus  says :  "  O  scelerum  caput ! "  "  On,  source  (or  fountain} 
of  crimes" 

Q 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


226  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

"  Perjurii  caput ! "     "  Oh,  fountain  of  perjury? 

Stephen,  in  his  Thesaurus,  thus  defines  the  word : 

"  Kc^xxXatov.     Caput  unde  fructus  et  reditus  manat." 

"  Capital.     The  source  from  which  any  Profit  or  Revenue  flows? 

So  Senior  says :  "  Economists  are  agreed  that  Whatever  gives  a 
Profit  is  properly  termed  Capital." 

So  de  Fontenay  says :  "  Wherever  there  is  a  Revenue  you  perceive 
Capital" 

This  is  a  good  general  definition  of  Capital,  and  the  "  Whatever 
gives  a  Profit "  must  be  interpreted  in  as  wide  and  general  a  sense 
as  the  "  Anything  whose  Value  can  be  measured  in  Money "  is  in 
the  general  definition  of  Wealth. 

The  definition  of  Capital  is,  therefore,  this : 

"  Capital  is  any  Economic  Quantity  used  so  as  to  produce  a 
Profit 

Any  Economic  Quantity  whatever  may  be  used  as  Capital. 

Aristotle  pointed  out  that  any  Economic  Quantity  whatever  may 
be  used  in  two  different  ways. 

i.  The  proprietor  may  use  it  for  his  own  personal  enjoyment 

2.  He  may  trade  with  it,  or  he  may  use  it  so  as  to  produce  a 
Profit. 

When  any  Economic  Quantity  whatever  is  traded  with,  *>.  used 
so  as  to  produce  a  Profit,  it  is  termed  Capital. 

Economic  quantities,  it  has  been  shewn,  are  of  three  distinct 
orders  (Wealth):  (i)  Material  Things;  (2)  Personal  Qualities, 
both  in  the  form  of  Labour  and  Credit ;  (3)  Abstract  Rights. 

And  each  of  these  Quantities  may  be  used  in  either  of 
the  above  ways. 

Material  Things  used  as  Capital. 

Suppose  that  a  person  has  a  sum  of  money — if  he  expends  it 
on  his  own  personal  gratification,  or  on  household  expenses,  such 
Money  is  not  used  as  Capital,  because  he  makes  no  profit  by  it 

But  if  he  lends  it  out  at  interest,  or  if  he  buys  goods  with  it  for 
the  purpose  of  selling  them  again  at  a  profit,  or  if  he  buys  into  the 
Funds  or  the  Shares  of  any  commercial  company,  then  he  uses 
his  Money  as  Capital ;  and  the  goods  also  are  Capital,  because  he 
intends  to  sell  them  again  at  a  profit;  and  the  Funds  and  the 
Shares  also  are  Capital,  because  they  produce  him  an  annual 
revenue. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Capital  227 

So  if  the  owner  of  land  lives  on  it  himself  and  uses  it  for  his 
own  personal  enjoyment,  he  does  not  use  the  land  as  Capital. 

But  if  he  lets  it  out  to  farmers,  or  to  builders  to  build  houses 
upon,  and  receives  a  Rent  for  so  doing,  then  he  uses  the  land 
as  Capital. 

Some  great  noblemen  possess  large  tracts  of  land,  upon  which 
part  of  London  is  built ;  that  land  yields  them  enormous  revenues, 
and,  therefore,  it  is  Capital  to  them. 

And  so  any  material  thing  whatever  may  be  used  as  Capital. 

So  if  a  person  spends  Money  merely  on  a  general  education,  of 
which  he  makes  no  profitable  use,  that  Money  is  not  used  as 
Capital 

But  if  he  spends  his  Money  in  acquiring  a  professional  education, 
such  as  that  of  a  schoolmaster,  an  advocate,  a  physician,  a  surgeon, 
or  any  profession  by  which  he  intends  to  earn  an  income,  then  he 
uses  that  Money  as  Capital 

And  the  professional  knowledge  which  he  has  acquired  is  Capital 
to  him,  because  he  makes  an  income  by  trading  with  it 

Personal  Qualities  used  as  Capitol. 

Personal  Qualities  may  also  be  used  in  both  ways ;  but  Personal 
Qualities  are  of  two  forms.  They  are  of  the  form  (a)  of  Labour 
and  (b)  of  Credit. 

Personal  Qualities  as  Labour.— If  a  man  digs  in  his  own 
garden  for  his  amusement,  or  if  he  sings,  acts,  or  gives  lectures  for 
the  delectation  of  his  friends,  such  Labour  is  not  used  as  Capital 

But  if  he  sells  his  Labour  in  any  way  for  Money,  then  he  uses  his 
Labour  as  CapitaL 

Thus  Huskisson  said,  "  He  had  always  maintained  that  Labour  is 
the  poor  man's  Capital" 

So  Mr.  Cardwell,  speaking  to  his  constituents,  said,  "  Labour  is 
the  poor  man's  Capital." 

So  a  writer  in  a  daily  paper  said,  "The  only  Capital  they 
possess  is  their  Labour,  which  they  must  bring  into  the  market 
to  supply  their  daily  wants." 

And  speaking  of  them,  the  Economist  said,  "They  have  no 
Capital  but  their  Labour." 

So  Froude  said,  in  Oceana,  "  And  the  land  would  be  within  the 
reach  of  poor  men,  who  have  no  Capital  except  their  Labour." 

So  his  knowledge,  skill,  and  abilities  are  Capital  to  anyone  who 
earns  an  income  as  an  advocate,  physician,  actor,  engineer,  or  as 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


228  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

manager  of  a  great  commercial  company,  or  in  any  other  profession. 
His  services  are  wanted,  demanded,  and  paid  for  by  his  clients ; 
their  Value  is  measured  in  money;  hence  they  are  xpnltJLaTai  01 
Wealth;  and  as  he  makes  an  income  by  their  employment,  they 
are  Capital. 

This  income  is  measurable  and  taxable,  just  as  if  he  made  an 
income  by  selling  corn,  cattle,  or  any  other  material  chattels. 

All  modern  writers  admit  that  Labour  is  a  marketable  com- 
modity, which  can  be  bought  and  sold  like  any  material  chattel, 
and  consequently  it  is  Wealth,  as  the  author  of  the  dialogue 
Eryxias  was  the  first  to  point  out;  and  as  a  person  can  sell  his 
Labour  for  a  profit,  and  make  an  income  thereby,  it  may  be  used 
as  Capital. 

Personal  Qualities  as  Credit  — As  Mill,  expressing  the 
unanimous  doctrine,  said,  "Everything  which  has  Purchasing 
Power  is  Wealth";  and  as  Credit  is  Purchasing  Power,  it  follows 
that  Credit  is  Wealth.  A  merchant's,  or  a  banker's,  or  a  trader's 
Purchasing  Power  is  his  Money  and  his  Credit;  hence,  by  the 
above  definition,  his  Money  and  his  Credit  are  equally  Wealth. 

Personal  Credit  may  be  used  in  two  ways.  If  a  person  buys 
goods  on  Credit  for  his  own  enjoyment,  as  for  household  use, 
such  Credit  is  not  used  as  Capital. 

But  a  merchant  may  use  his  Credit  for  the  purpose  of  Profit,  and 
therefore  as  Capital. 

He  may  use  it  for  the  purpose  of  purchasing  goods  or  materials, 
or  in  employing  Labour,  by  giving  a  Promise  to  pay  at  a  future 
time,  instead  of  actual  money.  He  sells  the  goods,  and  makes 
a  profit  by  so  doing,  just  as  if  he  had  paid  for  them  in  money. 

Or  he  may  employ  Labourers,  by  means  of  his  Credit,  and  sell 
the  products  for  more  than  they  cost,  and  so  make  a  Profit  In 
these  ways  he  uses  his  Personal  Credit  as  Capital. 

When  Personal  Qualities,  either  in  the  form  of  Labour  or 
Credit,  are  used  in  this  way  to  produce  a  profit,  they  are  termed 
Personal  Capital 

Abstract  Rights  and  Rights  of  Action  as  Capital. 

When  Personal  Credit  is  used  as  a  Purchasing  Power,  a  Right  of 
Action,  or  an  Economic  Quantity  of  the  third  order,  is  created. 
And  as  this  Right  of  Action  may  be  bought  and  sold,  or  exchanged, 
like  any  material  chattel,  it  is  a  Marketable  Commodity  (Credit). 
The  traffic  in  these  Rights  of  Action  is  the  most  colossal  branch  of 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Capital  229 

modern  commerce.  It  is  in  buying  these  Rights  of  Action  that  the 
business  of  Banking  consists,  as  is  fully  explained  under  Credit 
and  Banking. 

But  any  other  Right  may  be  used  as  Capital.  If  a  man  buys 
the  Funds,  or  Shares,  in  a  Commercial  Company,  or  Municipal 
or  other  Obligations,  such  as  Railway  Debenture  Stock,  all  these, 
and  many  other  classes  of  Rights,  produce  him  a  profit;  hence 
they  are  Capital  to  him. 

So  the  Copyright  of  a  successful  work  is  Capital  to  the  author ; 
and  if  he  sells  it  to  a  publisher,  it  becomes  fixed  Capital  to  him. 

So  if  an  ingenious  inventor  devises  a  successful  machine,  the 
Patent  of  it  is  Capital  to  him ;  and  he  can  sell  the  Patent  to  a 
capitalist,  or  a  company,  who  make  a  profit  by  it,  and  it  then 
becomes  fixed  Capital  to  them. 

So  if  a  trader  establishes  a  successful  business,  its  Goodwill, 
or  the  Rights  to  receive  its  profits,  is  part  of  his  Capital,  and  he 
can  sell  the  Goodwill  of  it  to  another  trader,  and  then  it  becomes 
Capital  to  him. 

So  if  a  Professional  man,  such  as  a  doctor,  or  a  solicitor,  or  any 
other,  establishes  a  successful  business,  the  Practice,  or  the  Right 
to  receive  the  expected  future  profits  from  his  patients  and  clients, 
is  Capital  to  him,  and  be  may  sell  the  Practice  to  any  other  pro- 
fessional man,  and  it  becomes  Capital  to  him. 

There  is  a  class  of  traders  whose  especial  business  is  to  buy 
and  sell  Rights — such  as  Shares  in  all  kinds  of  Commercial 
Companies,  and  Public  Securities  of  all  sorts.  They  keep  a  stock 
of  this  kind  of  Property  on  hand,  just  as  other  traders  keep  a  stock 
of  material  goods,  and  make  a  profit  by  buying  and  selling  these 
various  Rights.  These  persons  are  termed  Stock-jobbers,  and 
these  various  Rights  are  floating  Capital  to  them,  just  as  material 
chattels  are  to  an  ordinary  trader. 

Capital  may  Increase  in  Two  distinct  ways, 

Capital  may  increase  in  two  fundamentally  distinct  ways : — 

1.  By  actual  increase  of  Quantity,  as  cattle,  flocks,  and  herds, 
and  all  the  fruits  of  the  earth  increase  by  adding  to  their  number  or 
Quantity. 

2.  By  Commerce,  or  Exchange ;  that  is,  by  exchanging  away 
something  which  has  a  certain  value  in  a  place,  and  obtaining  some- 
thing in  exchange  for  it  which  has  a  higher  Value  in  that  place. 

Money  is  used  as  Capital,  and  produces  a  profit,  by  the  second 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


230  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axiotns  [Bk.  II. 

of  these  methods.  Money  is  used  as  Capital  either  by  advancing  a 
certain  sum  of  it,  and  acquiring  the  Right  to  be  repaid  the  Capital, 
together  with  interest,  at  a  future  time,  or  by  buying  goods  which 
are  to  be  sold  for  a  higher  price  than  they  cost,  or  by  employing 
Labour  to  produce  commodities,  and  selling  them  at  a  higher  price 
than  they  cost 

It  is  also  clear  that  any  Economic  Quantity  which  is  used  as  a 
substitute  for  Money,  and  produces  exactly  the  same  effects  and 
profits  as  Money,  may  be  used  as  Capital  as  well  as  Money,  by 
the  force  of  the  definition  which  Senior  says  all  Economists  are 
agreed  in. 

Hence,  if  a  merchant  or  trader  can  purchase  goods  or  labour 
with  his  Credit,  by  giving  his  Promise  to  pay  at  a  future  time, 
and  can  sell  the  goods  at  a  higher  price  than  he  had  paid  for 
them,  and  so  make  a  profit,  after  paying  and  discharging  the 
Debt  he  incurred  by  buying  them,  then  it  is  clear  that  his  Credit 
has  been  Capital  to  him  exactly  in  the  same  way,  and  in  the  same 
sense,  that  Money  is. 

Take  a  very  simple  example.  Suppose  that  a  trader  buys  goods 
for  ;£ioo,  and  sells  them  for  ^£125;  he  first  replaces  his  original 
capital  of  ;£ioo,  and  he  then  has  a  surplus  of  £2$.  But  as  he 
expects  a  profit  upon  the  use  of  his  Money  as  trading  Capital,  this 
will  diminish  his  real  profit  on  the  transaction  by  about  £$.  But 
he  then  has  a  real  and  bond-fide  profit  of  ^20  per  cent.,  and  he  has 
used  his  Credit  as  Capital. 

On  the  other  hand,  suppose  that  the  trader  sees  that  he  can  make 
a  profit  if  he  has  the  means  to  purchase  goods.  But  suppose  that 
he  has  no  Money  and  no  Credit,  then  he  can  purchase  no  goods, 
and  he  can  make  no  profit. 

But  suppose  he  has  Credit — that  is,  that  the  owner  of  the  goods 
has  confidence  in  his  skill,  integrity,  and  character— he  may  sell 
him  the  goods,  and  take  as  the  price  his  Promise  to  pay  at  a  future 
time  instead  of  actual  money. 

Now  as  the  payment  is  deferred,  and  there  is  always  some  risk  of 
failure  in  payment,  the  price  in  Credit  is  always  higher  than  the 
price  in  Money. 

Suppose  that  the  price  in  Credit  is  ^105,  then,  as  before,  the 
trader  sells  the  goods  for  ^£125.  At  the  agreed  upon  time,  he 
discharges  his  debt  of  ^£105,  and  he  has  a  surplus  or  profit  of 
;£2o.  This  is  pure  profit,  because  his  Credit,  with  which  he  has 
purchased  the  goods,  cost  him  nothing,  and  therefore  he  does  not 
expect  any  interest  upon  that,  as  he  does  upon  Money.     Thus  he  is 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Capital  231 

better  off  by  ^£20  at  the  end  of  the  operation  than  he  was  at  the 
beginning,  and  thus  he  has  used  his  Credit  as  Capital. 

Hence  he  has  made  a  profit  by  his  Credit  equally  as  by  his 
Money.  Hence,  by  the  very  definition,  his  Credit  has  been 
Capital  to  him,  and  it  has  produced  exactly  the  same  circulation 
of  commodities  that  Money  would  have  done. 

Hence  it  is  clear  that  Credit  is  Productive  Capital,  exactly 
in  the  same  way  and  in  the  same  sense  that  Money  is. 

Thus  we  see  how  a  clear  and  distinct  understanding  of  definitions 
removes  all  doubts  and  difficulties.  Many  persons  have  found  it 
very  hard  to  understand  how  Credit  can  be  Capital  But  that 
entirely  depends  on  the  definition  of  Credit,  and  the  definition  of 
Capital.  When  it  is  agreed  that  Everything  which  has  Purchasing 
Power  is  Wealth,  all  difficulty  vanishes.  Because  Money  is  pur- 
chasing power,  and  also  Credit  is  purchasing  power,  a  trader's 
Purchasing  Power  is  his  Money  and  his  Credit  Therefore,  his 
Money  and  his  Credit  are  equally  Wealth. 

And  as  we  have  seen  that  the  definition  of  Capital  is  "  Anything 
which  produces  a  profit,"  and  that  a  trader  makes  a  Profit  equally 
by  his  Money  and  Credit,  it  necessarily  follows  that  he  may  use  his 
Money  and  his  Credit  equally  as  Capital. 

Thus  the  expression  that  "Credit  is  Capital/1  which  has  called 
forth  so  much  dissent  in  recent  times,  simply  means  that  commerce 
is  carried  on  by  means  of  Credit,  by  Bank-notes,  Cheques,  Bills  of 
Exchange,  and  other  instruments,  as  well  as  by  Money. 

If  Money  be  termed  Positive  Capital,   Credit  may  be  termed 
Negative  Capital. 

A  merchant's  Wealth  or  Purchasing  Power  consists  of  his  Money, 
his  Rights  to  demand  Money — i.e.  the  Bank-notes,  Cheques,  Bills 
of  Exchange,  or  other  Securities  he  may  possess — and  his  Credit, 
i.e.  his  Right  to  the  future  products  of  his  industry. 

If  he  buys  goods  with  his  Money,  and  sells  them  with  a  profit,  he 
first  replaces  the  sum  he  has  expended,  and  the  surplus  is  his  profit. 

If  he  buys  goods  with  his  Credit,  he  creates  a  Debt  against 
himself;  when  he  sells  the  goods,  he  first  discharges  the  Debt  he 
has  incurred,  and  the  surplus  is  his  profit 

In  either  case  his  Profit  consists  in  the  excess  of  his  Property,  at 
the  end  of  the  operation,  above  what  it  was  at  the  beginning. 

Now,  as  Senior  says,  "  Economists  are  agreed  that  whatever  gives 
a  profit  is  properly  termed  Capital." 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


232  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

If  he  buys  with  Money,  he  makes  Capital  of  the  realised  Profits 
of  the  Past ;  if  he  buys  with  Credit,  he  makes  Capital  of  the 
expected  Profits  of  the  Future. 

In  each  case  he  makes  a  Profit ;  hence,  by  the  Definition,  Money 
and  Credit  are  equally  Capital,  but  they  are  Inverse,  or  Opposite 
to  each  other.  Hence,  if  Money  be  termed  Positive  Capital, 
Credit  may  be  termed  Negative  Capital 

The  meaning  of  Capital,  as  denoting  anything  by  which  a  profit 
can  be  made,  is  constantly  used  in  the  common  language  of  politics. 
It  is  scarcely  possible  to  take  up  a  newspaper  without  seeing  it  said 
that  one  party  or  another  makes  Capital  out  of  such  and  such  an 
event  Thus,  where  one  party  in  the  State  makes  an  error,  the 
other  party  is  said  to  make  "Capital"  of  it;  i.e.  turn  it  to  their 
own  profit.  Or  when  the  Government  achieves  a  great  military  or 
political  success,  it  is  said  to  make  "  Capital "  of  it ;  i.e.  turn  it  to 
its  own  profit 

Thus  Cobden  said  in  a  letter:  "They  have  traded  for  the  last 
fifteen  years  as  a  political  party  on  the  Irish  question,  but  now  that 
Capital  is  exhausted." 

Hence  Capital  is  anything  whatever  which  a  person  trades  with, 
and  makes  a  profit  by. 

There  is  no  such  thing  as  A b 80 lute  Capital. 

It  has  been  shown  that  there  is  no  such  thing  as.  Absolute 
Wealth ;  that  is,  there  is  nothing  which  is  in  its  own  nature  Wealth, 
and  that  whether  anything  is  Wealth  or  not,  depends  entirely  on 
human  wants  and  desires. 

So  also  it  must  be  carefully  observed  that  there  is  no  such  thing 
as  Absolute  Capital. 

As  Mill  justly  observes,  the  distinction  between  Capital  and  non- 
capital does  not  lie  in  the  kind  of  commodity,  but  in  the  Mind 
of  the  owner.  That  is,  that  whether  anything  is  Capital  or  not,  in 
no  way  depends  on  the  Nature  of  the  thing  itself,  but  solely  and 
exclusively  on  its  Method  of  Use. 

Many  writers,  from  an  imperfect  consideration  of  the  subject,  say 
that  Capital  is  simply  the  accumulation  of  the  products  of  past 
labour.  But  this  is  a  vital  error,  which  must  be  carefully  guarded 
against  Because  all  the  accumulated  products  of  past  Labour  are 
not  Capital,  but  only  that  portion  of  them  which  is  traded  with,  or 
used  for  the  purposes  of  profit 

Moreover,  many  things  may  be  used  as  Capital  which  are  in  no 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


'G]  Capital  233 

way  the  accumulated  products  of  past  labour.  As  Senior  says : 
"Economists  are  agreed  that  Whatever  gives  a  profit  is  properly 
termed  Capital."  Now  it  has  been  shown  that  any  Economic 
Quantity  may  be  used  as  Capital.  Not  only  may  many  material 
products  be  used  as  Capital  which  are  not  the  products  of  past 
labour,  such  as  the  land,  but  Personal  Qualities,  both  in  the  form  of 
Labour  and  Credit,  may  be  used  as  Capital.  Now,  How  is  Labour 
itself  the  accumulated  product  of  past  Labour?  How  is  Personal 
Credit  the  accumulated  product  of  past  Labour?  Also  Incorporeal 
Quantities  may  be  used  as  Capital,  or  for  the  purposes  of  profit, 
as  well  as  any  material  chattels.  Banking  Credits,  Bank-notes, 
Cheques,  Bills  of  Exchange,  &c,  may  all  be  used  as  Capital,  and 
how  are  they  the  accumulated  products  of  past  labour?  In  fact, 
in  this  great  civilised  country  the  enormously  greater  amount  of 
Capital  is  purely  Personal  and  Incorporeal 

Some  statisticians,  indeed,  endeavour  to  estimate  the  amount  of 
Capital  in  the  country.  But  it  is  evident  that  such  attempts  are 
wholly  futile.  How  can  they  form  any  estimate  of  the  amount  of 
Capital  unless  they  tell  us  what  they  reckon  as  Capital?  Because  it 
is  utterly  impossible  to  estimate  the  amount  of  Economic  Quantities 
which  are  being  used  as  Capital  at  any  given  instant.  The  very 
•same  Quantity  may  be  used  as  Income  at  one  instant,  and  as  Capital 
at  the  next  And  it  has  been  shown  that  persons  trade  with,  and 
make  Capital  of,  not  only  the  realised  profits  of  the  past,  but  also 
the  Expected  Profits  of  the  Future. 

On  Fixed  and  Floating  or  Circulating  Capital. 

We  have  seen  that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  Absolute  Capital 
But  Capital  itself  may  be  used  in  two  different  ways : 

1.  The  Capitalist  may  retain  the  object  used  as  Capital  in  his 
own  possession,  and  make  a  continuous  series  of  profits  by  its  use. 
Consequently  the  Capital,  supposing  it  to  be  worn  out,  is  only 
replaced  with  the  profits  in  a  series  of  instalments.  Capital  used  in 
this  way  is  termed  Fixed  Capital. 

2.  The  Capitalist  may  part  with  it  entirely,  and  replace  the  value 
of  the  Capital  with  a  profit  in  one  operation.  Hence  it  goes  away 
from  him  entirely,  and  is  replaced  in  one  operation.  Capital  used 
in  this  way  is  termed  Floating  or  Circulating  Capital. 

It  must  be  clearly  understood  that  it  is  entirely  according  to  the 
intention  of  the  person  who  uses  it,  and  the  purpose  and  method  in 
which  it  is  used,  that  it  receives  either  of  these  denominations. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


234  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

The  same  article  may  be  Floating  Capital  in  the  hands  of  one 
person,  and  Fixed  Capital  in  the  hands  of  its  next  possessor,  if  the 
first  produces  it  for  the  purpose  of  selling  it  outright,  and  the  next 
purchases  it,  and  retains  it  in  his  own  possession,  and  only  makes  a 
profit  by  its  continuous  use. 

This  distinction  is  often  overlooked,  and  the  term  Fixed  Capital 
is  applied  to  articles  of  a  certain  nature,  and  the  term  Floating  or 
Circulating  Capital  to  articles  of  another  nature ;  but  this  is  very 
erroneous. 

Thus  Smith  enumerates  four  kinds  of  Fixed  Capital : 

i.  The  useful  machines  and  instruments  of  trade,  which  facilitate 
and  abridge  labour. 

2.  Buildings  used  for  purposes  of  profit,  both  by  their  proprietors 
and  by  those  who  pay  rent  for  them  for  trading  purposes. 

3.  Improvements  in  land. 

4.  The  Acquired  and  Useful  Abilities  of  all  the  members  of  the 
Society. 

This  enumeration  is  imperfect,  because  Smith  omits  all  that 
stupendous  mass  of  Incorporeal  Property  which  has  increased  to 
such  a  gigantic  extent  in  modem  times. 

Thus,  if  a  person  invests  his  money  in  the  Funds,  or  in  the 
Shares  of  a  Commercial  Company  of  any  sort,  or  in  Railway  De* 
bentures,  or  in  Municipal  Loans,  or  in  the  Obligations  of  other 
public  bodies,  or  in  purchasing  the  Goodwill  of  a  Business,  or  in  a 
Professional  Practice,  or  in  Copyrights  or  Patents,  or  in  any  Incor- 
poreal Property  which  yields  a  revenue;  all  these  are  Fixed 
Capital. 

Smith  also  enumerates  four  kinds  of  Floating,  or  Circulating, 
Capital : 

1.  The  Money  by  means  of  which  the  other  three  are  circulated 
and  distributed  to  their  proper  consumers. 

Under  the  term  Money  he  includes  Bank-notes,  and  of  course 
Cheques,  Bills  of  Exchange,  and  other  Securities  for  Money.  But 
all  these  paper  documents  are  merely  Rights  of  Action  or  Credits ; 
hence  Smith  expressly  includes  Credit  under  the  term  Floating,  or 
Circulating,  Capital 

2.  The  stock  of  provisions  in  the  hands  of  the  farmers,  graziers, 
butchers,  corn  merchants,  brewers,  &c. 

3.  The  materials  in  the  hands  of  different  workpeople  to  be  made 
up,  clothes,  furniture,  &c. 

4.  The  work  which  is  made  and  completed,  but  still  remains  in 
the  hands  of  the  merchants  and  manufacturers,  but  not  yet  disposed 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


G]  Capital  235 

of,  or  distributed  to  the  proper  consumers,  such  as  the  finished  work 
in  the  shop  of  the  smith,  cabinet  maker,  goldsmith,  jeweller,  china 
merchant,  &c 

This  enumeration  is  also  imperfect  because,  as  before,  Smith  has 
omitted  all  that  mass  of  Incorporeal  Property  which,  as  we  shall 
show,  may  be  used  as  Floating  and  Circulating  Capital,  as  well  as 
material  chattels. 

It  must  be  carefully  observed  that  Smith's  distinction  between 
certain  articles  as  absolutely  Fixed  Capital,  and  other  articles  as 
absolutely  Circulating  Capital,  is  to  a  great  extent  erroneous. 

If  a  person  buys  land  for  the  purpose  of  farming  it  himself,  or  of 
letting  it  out  to  farmers,  or  if  he  buys  or  builds  houses  for  the 
purpose  of  letting  them  out  to  tenants,  then  such  land  or  houses  are 
Fixed  Capital. 

But  it  is  quite  common  for  speculators  to  buy  up  land  and  build 
houses  for  the  express  purpose  of  selling  them  again,  and  so  recoup- 
ing their  outlay  in  one  operation.  In  the  hands  of  such  speculators, 
land  and  houses  so  treated  are  Circulating  Capital. 

Some  manufacturers  build  engines,  which  are  sold  to  railway  com- 
panies; or  agricultural  implements,  which  are  sold  to  farmers;  or 
machinery,  which  is  sold  to  manufacturers.  In  the  hands  of  the 
makers,  these  engines  and  machinery  are  Floating,  or  Circulat- 
ing, Capital,  because  they  are  made  for  the  purpose  of  being  sold 
outright,  and  so  changing  hands,  and  their  whole  price  and  profit  is 
reaped  in  one  operation.  When  they  come  into  the  hands  of  the 
railway  companies,  the  farmers,  and  the  manufacturers,  they  become 
Fixed  Capital,  because  they  remain  in  the  possession  of  their 
owners,  who  only  recoup  themselves  gradually  for  their  wear,  tear, 
and  deterioration  in  a  continuous  series  of  profits. 

So  a  shipbuilder  builds  ships,  and  sells  them  to  a  shipping 
company.  In  the  hands  of  the  builder  these  ships  are  Floating 
Capital ;  in  the  hands  of  the  company  they  are  Fixed  Capital 
And  so  many  other  instances  might  be  quoted. 

On  the  other  hand,  many  articles  which  are  generally  used  as 
Floating  Capital  may  become  Fixed  Capital.  Furniture,  clothes, 
and  plate  are  usually  Floating  Capital,  because  they  are  usually 
made  for  the  purpose  of  being  sold. 

But  sometimes  they  are  retained  in  the  hands  of  their  owners  and 
let  out  for  hire,  and  then  they  become  Fixed  Capital. 

There  is  a  class  of  traders  named  Stock  Jobbers,  who  buy  Stocks 
and  Shares  and  Public  Securities  with  the  intention  of  selling  them 
again  with  a  profit,  just  as  other  traders  buy  and  sell  material  goods. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


236  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

In  the  hands  of  these  Stock  Jobbers  these  Stocks,  Shares,  and 
Securities  are  Floating  Capital.  But  other  persons  buy  these 
Stocks,  Shares,  and  Securities  as  a  permanent  investment,  and  in 
the  hands  of  such  persons  they  are  Fixed  Capital. 

Another  class  of  traders,  named  Bankers,  make  a  special  business 
of  buying  Debts ;  />.  discounting  Bills  of  Exchange.  The  Bills  in 
the  portfolio  of  a  banker  are  exactly  like  the  goods  in  the  shop  of 
a  trader.  The  banker  buys  Bills  of  Exchange,  which  are  merchan- 
dise, or  commodities,  from  one  set  of  persons,  his  own  customers, 
and  sells  them  at  a  higher  price  to  other  persons,  namely,  the 
acceptors,  and  so  makes  a  profit  Hence  the  Bills  in  the  portfolio 
of  a  banker  are  Floating  Capital,  exactly  as  the  goods  in  the  shop 
of  a  trader  are. 

It  is,  therefore,  incorrect  to  apply  the  terms  Floating,  or  Fixed, 
Capital  absolutely  to  any  articles,  whatever  their  nature  may  be, 
unless  we  know  the  method  in  which  their  owners  employ  them. 
And  unless  an  object  is  incapable  of  being  applied  to  more  than 
one  of  these  purposes,  it  is  not  correct  to  call  it  by  either  name 
absolutely. 

There  are  very  few  things  to  which  the  name  of  Fixed  Capital 
may  be  invariably  applied.  The  only  class  of  Economic  Quantities 
which  are  invariably  Fixed  Capital  are  Personal  Qualities.  Persons 
cannot  devest  themselves  of  their  qualities;  they  can  only  make 
an  income  by  their  use.  They  are,  therefore,  necessarily  Fixed 
Capital 

So  persons  do  not  make  a  business  of  buying  and  selling  Copy- 
rights, Patents,  and  the  Practices  of  Professions.  Therefore,  these 
commodities  are  always  Fixed  Capital. 

On  the  other  hand,  Money  and  all  articles  of  Consumption,  such 
as  corn,  wine,  oils,  coals,  meat,  &c,  are  necessarily  Floating 
Capital,  because  it  is  not  possible  to  make  a  profit  by  them  except 
by  absolutely  parting  with  them. 

Almost  all  other  property  is  capable  of  being  employed  in  either 
way  at  the  will  of  the  owner,  and,  therefore,  is  Fixed,  or  Floating, 
Capital,  according  to  the  method  in  which  it  is  used. 

Ricardo  on  Fixed  and  Floating  Capital. 

The  distinction  between  Fixed  and  Floating  Capital  by  Adam 
Smith  is  perfectly  clear,  distinct,  and  philosophical,  and  leads  to 
very  important  consequences.  Ricardo  has  thrown  the  subject 
into    confusion    by  saying:    "According    as    Capital    is   rapidly 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Capital  237 

perishable,  and  requires  to  be  frequently  reproduced,  or  is  of  slow 
consumption,  it  is  classed  under  the  heads  of  Circulating  or  of 
Fixed  Capital."  (Chap.  I.  sect  iv.)  Thus  Ricardo  not  only  com- 
pletely mistook  the  principle  of  Smith's  distinction,  but  made  one 
of  his  own,  which  is  utterly  useless  and  unphilosophical,  and  in 
direct  violation  of  the  Law  of  Continuity.  Because  at  what  degree 
of  perishability  does  the  product  change  its  nature  from  being 
Fixed  to  being  Floating  Capital?  Ricardo's  illustrations  are  also 
equally  unphilosophical.  Thus  he  says  that  a  brewer,  whose 
buildings  and  machinery  are  valuable  and  durable,  is  said  to 
employ  a  large  portion  of  Fixed  Capital ;  but  a  shoemaker,  whose 
capital  is  chiefly  employed  in  the  payment  of  wages,  which  are 
expended  on  food  and  clothing,  commodities  more  perishable  than 
buildings  and  machinery,  is  said  to  employ  a  large  portion  of  his 
capital  as  Circulating  Capital.  It  is  evident  that  the  reason  why  a 
brewer's  buildings  and  machinery  are  Fixed  Capital,  is  that  they 
remain  his  possession,  and  he  derives  an  income  from  their  con- 
tinuous use;  and  the  shoemaker's  wages,  food,  and  clothing  are 
Circulating  Capital,  because  he  parts  with  the  property  in  them,  and 
they  are  replaced  in  one  operation  in  the  price  of  the  product  The 
distinction  has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  relative  durability 
of  the  articles.  We  need  not  enter  further  into  other  illustrations 
mentioned  by  Ricardo,  of  his  distinction  between  Fixed  and  Circu- 
lating Capital,  because  it  is  entirely  unphilosophical  and  untenable, 
and  leads  to  many  fallacious  consequences. 


MilVs  Four  Fundamental  Propositions  on  Capital. 

Mill  has  laid  down  what  he  terms  four  fundamental  propositions 
respecting  Capital,  which  we  must  now  examine.  These  proposi- 
tions are : 

1.  That  Industry  is  limited  by  Capital. 

2.  That  all  Capital  is  the  result  of  saving. 

3.  That  although  saved,  and  the  result  of  saving,  all  Capital  is, 
nevertheless,  consumed,  />.  destroyed. 

4.  That  what  supports  and  employs  Productive  Labour  is  the 
Capital  expended  in  setting  it  to  work,  and  not  the  demand  of 
purchasers  for  the  produce  of  the  labour  when  completed.  Demand 
for  commodities  is  not  demand  for  labour. 

Mill's  first  proposition  that  Industry  is  limited  by  Capital  is  taken 
from  Smith,  who  says:  "The  general  industry  of  the  society  never 
can  exceed  what  the  Capital  of  the  society  can  employ.    As  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


238  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


number  of  workmen  that  can  be  kept  in  employment  by  any 
particular  person  must  bear  a  certain  proportion  to  his  Capital,  so 
the  number  of  those  that  can  continually  be  employed  by  all  the 
members  of  a  great  society  must  bear  a  certain  proportion  to  the 
whole  Capital  of  that  society,  and  never  can  exceed  that  proportion. 
No  regulation  of  commerce  can  increase  the  quantity  of  industry  in 
any  society  beyond  what  its  Capital  can  maintain." 

To  this  we  may  observe  that  Smith  himself  expressly  says  that 
trade  can  be  extended  in  proportion  to  the  stock  and  the  Credit  of 
the  trader.  Furthermore,  he  classes  Bank-notes,  Bills  of  Exchange, 
&c,  under  the  title  of  Circulating  Capital. 

Now,  in  modern  times,  nineteen-twentieths,  or  probably  it  would 
be  far  nearer  the  truth  to  say  that  ninety-nine-hundredths,  of  industry 
is  carried  on  by  different  forms  of  Credit.  Unless  Credit  be 
admitted  to  be  Capital,  this  proposition  is  entirely  false ;  if  Credit 
be  admitted  to  be  Capital,  it  may  be  allowed  to  be  true. 

With  respect  to  the  second  proposition,  that  all  Capital  is  the 
result  of  saving,  it  is  entirely  erroneous. 

Land  may  be  used  as  Capital;  and  how  is  land  the  result  of 
saving?  Personal  Credit  may  be  used  as  Capital;  and  how  is 
Personal  Credit  the  result  of  saving?  Stocks,  Shares,  and  Public 
Securities  of  all  sorts  may  be  used  as  Capital ;  and  how  are  they  the 
result  of  saving  ?  This  proposition  is,  therefore,  not  only  not  funda- 
mental, but  it  is  absolutely  erroneous.  It  is  only  some  Capital  that 
is  the  result  of  saving. 

The  third  proposition  that,  although  saved  and  the  result  of 
saving,  all  Capital  is,  nevertheless,  consumed,  i.e.  destroyed,  is,  if 
possible,  even  more  erroneous. 

The  Duke  of  Bedford,  the  Duke  of  Westminster,  and  other  great 
lords  are  the  proprietors  of  vast  districts  of  ground  upon  which 
London  is  built.  This  ground  yields  them  enormous  revenues ;  it 
is  therefore  Capital  to  them.  How  is  it  the  result  of  saving?  How 
is  it  consumed  ? 

The  great  Joint  Stock  Banks  of  England  and  Scotland  and  other 
Bankers  trade  exclusively  by  means  of  their  Credit  Every  writer  in 
the  world,  who  knew  what  he  was  writing  about,  has  fully  under- 
stood and  said  that  the  Credit  of  a  Bank  is  Capital  to  it,  and, 
indeed,  is  its  only  Capital,  because  it  makes  all  its  purchases  and 
profits  by  issuing  its  Credit ;  its  Credit  is  the  commodity  it  deals  in. 
How  is  its  Credit  the  result  of  saving?    And  is  it  consumed? 

A  great  author  writes  a  successful  work.  The  copyright  of  it  is 
Capital  to  him ;  or  he  may  sell  the  copyright  to  a  publisher,  and  it 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Capital  239 

becomes  Capital  to  him.  How  is  it  the  result  of  saving?  And 
how  is  it  consumed? 

A  person,  by  his  skill  and  thought,  discovers  some  valuable  trade 
secret,  which  brings  him  great  profits,  and  is  Capital  to  him  ?  How 
is  it  the  result  of  saving?    And  how  is  it  consumed  ? 

The  street  crossings  in  London  are  valuable  property,  or  estates, 
in  land.  They  are  bought  and  sold;  they  are  bequeathed;  they 
form  the  subject  of  marriage  portions.  They  are  Capital  to  their 
owners.  How  are  they  the  result  of  saving?  How  are  they 
consumed  ? 

The  proprietor  of  land  discovers  a  valuable  mineral  spring  on 
his  land.  This  spring  is  found  to  be  beneficial  in  many  diseases. 
People  crowd  to  it;  a  great  demand  for  houses  springs  up;  the 
spring  and  the  land  produce  a  great  revenue  to  their  proprietor. 
They  are  Capital  to  him.  How  are  they  the  result  of  saving? 
The  spring  flows  on  for  ever.     How  is  it  consumed? 

A  Dock,  a  Canal,  or  a  Railway  Company  collect  subscriptions 
from  their  shareholders.  This  is  their  Capital.  They  then  expend 
that  capital  in  excavating  the  dock,  or  the  canal,  or  in  building  the 
railway.  The  dock,  the  canal,  or  the  railway  then  become  Capital 
to  the  company,  and  no  doubt  require  a  certain  sum  to  be  expended 
to  maintain  them  in  repair.     But  how  are  they  consumed  ? 

We  might  give  several  more  instances,  if  necessary,  to  show  that 
it  is  wholly  erroneous  to  say  that  it  is  a  fundamental  proposition 
respecting  Capital,  that  all  capital  is  consumed. 

4.  We  now  come  to  Mill's  fourth  proposition  respecting  Capital, 
which  was  originated  by  Ricardo,  and  has  been  adopted  by  his 
idolaters,  McCulloch  and  Mill.  The  proposition  is  this — "What 
supports  and  employs  productive  labour  is  the  capital  expended  in 
setting  it  to  work,  and  not  the  demand  of  purchasers  for  the  pro- 
duce of  labour  when  completed.  Demand  for  commodities  is  not 
demand  for  labour.11 

Now,  upon  looking  at  these  words,  they  may  be  said  to  be  a 
simple  truism.  Of  course,  if  we  buy  a  commodity  in  a  shop,  we 
demand  the  commodity,  we  do  not  demand  or  employ  the  labour. 
But  of  what  practical  consequence  this  can  be,  it  would  be  difficult 
to  conceive.  Mr.  Longe  says  it  is  like  saying  that  a  demand  for 
beef  is  not  a  demand  for  oxen.  When  a  purchaser  buys  something 
in  a  shop,  of  course  he  does  not  employ  the  labour  himself  directly ; 
but  he  puts  into  the  shopkeeper's  hands  the  price  of  it,  which 
replaces  the  sum  which  the  shopkeeper  spent  in  obtaining  the 
article  purchased,  and  which  the  shopkeeper  may  employ  as  wages 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


240  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 


in  paying  the  workmen  to  produce  a  similar  article  to  replace  the 
one  that  is  sold,  and  so  on  in  succession.  Every  succeeding 
purchaser  puts  the  price  of  every  successive  product  sold  into  the 
shopkeeper's  hands,  to  be  employed  in  buying  labour,  as  long  as 
the  demand  for  the  article  continues.  Thus,  though  the  purchaser 
does  not  pay  the  workman  directly  himself,  he  supplies  the  funds 
to  the  shopkeeper,  which  he  employs  as  wages.  This  is  eminently 
a  case  where  the  aphorism  qui  facit  per  alium  facit  per  se  applies. 
And  what  practical  consequence  to  the  labouring  classes  it  can  be, 
whether  the  purchaser  employs  them  directly  himself,  by  paying 
them  to  produce  the  article,  or  paying  them  through  the  medium  of 
the  shopkeeper,  it  would  be  impossible  to  discover. 

Nevertheless,  as  Mill  and  his  followers  attribute  extraordinary 
importance  to  this  doctrine,  we  shall  lay  before  our  readers  what  he 
says,  and  leave  them  to  judge  for  themselves. 

Mill  says  {Principles  of  Political  Economy,  book  i.  ch.  5,  s.  9.) — 
"  The  demand  for  commodities  determines  in  what  particular  branch 
of  production  the  labour  and  capital  shall  be  employed :  it  deter- 
mines the  direction  of  the  labour :  but  not  the  more  or  less  of  the 
labour  itself,  or  of  the  maintenance  or  payment  of  the  labour. 
These  depend  on  the  amount  of  the  capital,  or  other  funds  [what 
other  funds  ?]  directly  devoted  to  the  sustenance  and  remuneration 
of  labour. 

"  Suppose,  for  instance,  that  there  is  a  demand  for  velvet :  a  fund 
ready  to  be  laid  out  in  buying  velvet,  but  no  capital  to  establish  the 
manufacture.  It  is  of  no  consequence  how  great  the  demand  may 
be,  unless  capital  be  attracted  into  the  occupation,  there  will  be  no 
velvet  made,  and  consequently  none  bought;  unless,  indeed,  the 
desire  of  the  intending  purchaser  for  it  is  so  strong,  that  he  employs 
part  of  the  price  he  would  have  paid  for  it  in  making  advances 
to  workpeople,  that  they  may  employ  themselves  in  making  velvet ; 
that  is,  unless  he  converts  part  of  his  income  into  capital,  and 
invests  that  capital  in  the  manufacture." 

We  may  observe  that  in  such  a  case  he  would  not  convert  his 
income  into  capital,  unless  he  intended  to  sell  the  velvet  with  a 
profit  If  he  intended  to  use  the  velvet  himself,  what  he  paid  would 
be  income,  just  as  if  he  had  bought  the  velvet  ready  made  from  the 
shopkeeper.  If  a  purchaser  buys  goods  from  a  shopkeeper,  the 
shopkeeper  converts  the  money  into  capital  by  buying  a  fresh  stock 
of  goods  to  sell  with  a  profit. 

Mill  proceeds — "  Let  us  now  reverse  the  hypothesis,  and  suppose 
that  there  is  plenty  of   capital  ready  for  making  velvet,   but  no 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Capital  241 

demand.  Velvet  will  not  be  made;  but  there  is  no  particular 
preference  on  the  part  of  capital  for  making  velvet.  Manufacturers 
and  labourers  do  not  produce  for  the  pleasure  of  their  customers, 
but  for  the  supply  of  their  own  wants,  and  having  still  the  capital  and 
the  labour,  which  are  the  essentials  of  production,  they  can  either 
produce  something  else  which  is  in  demand,  or,  if  there  be  no  other 
demand,  they  themselves  have  one,  and  can  produce  the  things 
which  they  want  for  their  own  consumption.  So  that  the  employ- 
ment afforded  to  labour  does  not  depend  on  the  purchasers,  but 
upon  the  Capital.  I  am,  of  course,  not  taking  into  consideration 
the  effects  of  a  sudden  change.  If  the  demand  ceases  unexpectedly, 
after  the  commodity  to  supply  it  is  already  produced,  this  introduces 
a  different  element  into  the  question ;  the  capital  has  actually  been 
consumed  in  producing  something  which  nobody  wants  or  uses,  and 
it  has  therefore  perished,  and  the  employment  which  it  gave  to 
labour  is  at  an  end,  not  because  there  is  no  longer  a  demand,  but 
because  there  is  no  longer  a  capital." 

Now,  in  the  last  passage,  what  does  "  Capital "  mean  ?  Is  it  the 
wages  paid  to  the  workman,  or  is  it  the  product,  for  which  there  is 
no  demand  ?  If  the  wages  be  the  capital,  they  do  exist ;  they  exist 
in  the  hands  of  the  person  to  whom  they  were  paid;  and  these 
persons  may  use  them  as  Capital  or  Income  as  they  please.  If  the 
product  be  the  capital,  it  of  course  ceases  to  be  capital  when  no  one 
will  buy  it.  But  of  what  consequence  is  that  to  the  labourers? 
Mi)l  himself  says,  that  a  demand  for  products  is  not  a  demand  for 
labour;  therefore,  according  to  his  own  doctrine,  whether  there  be  a 
demand  for  the  product  or  not,  it  can  in  no  way  affect  the  labourers. 
If  the  workmen  are  paid  for  their  labour  what  does  it  matter  to  them 
what  becomes  of  their  produce  ?  The  fund  which  paid  them  is  not 
destroyed !  it  remains  in  existence  to  effect  endless  exchanges  in 
succession.  How  this  case  helps  on  Mill's  argument  it  is  impossible 
to  conceive.  s 

He  then  proceeds. — This  case,  therefore,  does  not  test  the 
principle.  The  proper  test  is  to  suppose  that  the  change  is  gradual 
and  foreseen,  and  is  attended  with  no  waste  of  capital,  the  manufac- 
ture being  discontinued  by  merely  not  replacing  the  machinery  as  it 
wears  out,  and  not  reinvesting  the  money  as  it  comes  in  from  the 
sale  of  the  produce.  The  capital  is  thus  ready  for  a  new 
employment,  in  which  it  will  maintain  as  much  labour  as  before. 

"  This  theorem  that  to  purchase  produce  is  not  to  employ  labour ; 
that  the  demand  for  labour  is  constituted  by  the  wages  which  precede 
the  production,  and  not  by  the  demand  which  may  exist  for  the 

R 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


242  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

commodities  resulting  from  the  production,  is  a  proposition  which 
greatly  needs  all  the  illustration  it  can  receive.  It  is  to  common 
apprehension  a  paradox,  and  even  among  political  economists  of 
reputation  I  can  hardly  point  to  any,  except  Mr.  Ricardo  and  M. 
Say,  who  have  kept  it  constantly  and  steadily  in  view.  Almost  all 
others  occasionally  express  themselves  as  if  a  person  who  buys 
commodities,  the  produce  of  labour,  was  an  employer  of  labour,  and 
created  a  demand  for  it  as  really,  and  in  the  same  sense,  as  if  he 
bought  the  labour  itself  directly,  by  the  payment  of  wages.  It  is  no 
wonder  that  political  economy  advances  slowly,  when  such  a 
question  as  this  remains  open  at  its  very  threshold." 

We  think,  but  we  are  by  no  means  sure,  that  we  have  seen  some 
glimmer  of  Mill's  meaning  in  the  preceding  paragraphs.  He  says 
that  if  there  be  a  fund  ready  to  buy  velvet,  but  no  capital  to 
establish  a  manufacture,  no  velvet  can  be  bought,  because  there  is 
none  made.  We  will  now  take  a  familiar  instance,  which  just  meets 
the  case.  Scotland,  before  the  introduction  of  Banks  and  Credit, 
had  abundance  of  fertile  land  and  of  unemployed  people,  but  no 
capital  to  serve  as  wages  to  pay  them  to  till  and  sow  the  land. 
Now,  of  course,  there  was  always  a  demand  for  corn;  but  the 
Scottish  proprietors  could  grow  no  corn,  because  they  had  no  capital 
to  pay  as  wages,  before  the  corn  was  produced ;  and  they  could  get 
no  capital,  because  they  had  no  corn  to  sell.  They  were,  therefore, 
in  a  deadlock.  If  they  could  once  get  a  crop  sown,  that  crop 
would  produce  the  capital  to  continue  the  cropping  for  ever.  The 
real  difficulty  was  to  start  the  operation,  which,  as  Mill  truly  says, 
could  not  be  set  agoing  without  capital  spent  as  wages  previous  to 
obtaining  the  produce.  Ce  riesl  que  le  premier  fas  qui  couU.  In 
fact,  the  com  was  waiting  for  the  wages,  and  the  wages  were  waiting 
for  the  corn.  It  was  an  Economic  position  just  like  that  of  the  two 
heroes : — 

"The  Earl  of  Chatham,  with  his  sabre  drawn, 

Was  waiting  for  Sir  Richard  Strachan; 

Sir  Richard,  eager  to  be  at  'em, 

Was  waiting  for  the  Earl  of  Chatham." 

No  doubt  there  is  the  difficulty,  as  Mill  says,  just  as  in  the  case 
of  the  velvet.  Now  this  difficulty  is  obviated,  and  the  hiatus 
bridged  over  by  means  of  Bank  Notes.  The  Scottish  banks,  seeing 
the  state  of  matters,  established  branches  throughout  the  country, 
and  advanced  the  Present  Value  of  the  future  crops,  in  the  form 
of  their  own  Notes  or  Credit ;  and,  by  this  means,  the  grand  result 
was,  obtaining  the  wages  to  start  the  operation.     By  this  creation  of 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Capital  243 

Credit,  used  as  wages,  the  land  is  reclaimed,  the  seed  is  sown,  and 
the  sale  of  the  crops  provides  the  funds,  partly  to  redeem  the 
advances,  and  partly  to  renew  the  operations,  which,  being  once 
started,  may  be  carried  on  for  ever.  Hence  the  whole  difficulty 
vanishes  into  air,  and,  virtually  speaking,  the  person  who  buys  the 
produce  is  the  employer  of  labour,  and  creates  the  demand,  in  all 
respects,  as  effectually  as  if  he  himself  had  bought  the  labour 
directly,  by  the  payment  of  wages. 

Having  thus  shown  how  this  imaginary  difficulty  is  obviated,  we 
now  come  to  more  tangible  doctrine— "I  apprehend  that,  if  by 
demand  for  labour  be  meant  the  demand  by  which  wages  are  raised, 
or  the  number  of  labourers  in  employment  increased,  demand  for 
commodities  does  not  constitute  demand  for  labour? 

Such  an  assertion  is  so  contrary  to  the  plainest  experience,  that  it 
is  amazing  that  Mill  could  have  made  it ;  and,  as  is  most  usually  the 
case,  we  have  only  to  cite  Mill  to  confute  Mill.  Elsewhere  he  says — 
(Book  ii.  ch.  2,  §  5) — "  It  is  a  common  saying  that  wages  are  high 
when  trade  is  good.  The  demand  for  labour*  in  any  particular 
employment  is  more  pressing,  and  higher  wages  are  paid,  when  there 
is  a  brisk  demand  for  the  commodities  produced;  and  the  contrary 
when  there  is  what  is  called  a  stagnation;  then  workpeople  are 
dismissed,  and  those  who  are  retained  must  submit  to  a  reduction  of 
wages,  though,  in  these  cases,  there  is  neither  more  nor  less  capital 
than  before.  .... 

"A  manufacturer  finding  a  slack  demand  for  his  commodity, 
forbears  to  employ  labourers  to  increase  a  stock  which  he  finds  it 
difficult  to  dispose  of;  or  if  he  goes  on  until  all  his  capital  is  locked 
up  in  unsold  goods,  then,  at  least,  he  must  of  necessity  pause  until 
he  can  get  paid  for  some  of  them.  But  no  one  expects  either  of 
these  states  to  be  permanent;  if  he  did,  he  would,  at  the  first 
opportunity,  remove  his  capital  to  some  other  occupation,  in  which 
it  would  still  continue  to  employ  labour.  The  capital  remains 
unemployed  for  a  time,  during  which  the  labour  market  is  over- 
stocked, and  wages  fall  Afterwards  the  demand  revives,  and 
perhaps  becomes  unusually  brisk,  enabling  the  manufacturer  to  sell 
his  commodity  even  faster  than  he  can  produce  it;  his  whole  capital 
is  then  brought  into  complete  efficiency,  and,  if  he  is  able,  he 
borrows  capital  in  addition,  which  would  otherwise  have  gone  into 
some  other  employment.  At  such  time  wages  in  his  occupation 
rise.  If  we  suppose,  what  in  strictness  is  not  absolutely  impossible, 
that  one  of  these  fits  of  briskness  or  stagnation  should  affect  all 
occupations  at  the  same  time,  wages  might  undergo  a  rise  or  a  fall." 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


244  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Now  what  can  be  more  contradictory  to  the  ddctrine,  that 
"  demand  for  commodities  is  not  a  demand  for  wages/'  than  these 
two  last  passages?  What  need  have  we  to  refute  Mill  when  he  has 
done  so  effectually  himself? 

This  doctrine  of  Mill's  is  so  contrary  to  common  sense,  that  it 
would  seem  waste  of  time  to  refute  it  But  if  it  wanted  refutation, 
what  more  excellent  example  of  it  can  be  had  than  the  evidence  and 
report  of  the  Committee,  appointed  on  the  sudden  rise  in  the  price 
of  coal,  in  1873.  It  was  then  distinctly  proved  that  the  price 
of  iron  rose  immensely  from  the  enormous  demand  for  it;  the 
immense  demand  for  iron  caused  an  immense  demand  for  coal,  and 
accordingly  its  price  rose  immensely,  and  its  increased  price  caused 
an  immense  demand  for  labourers,  and  their  wages,  too,  rose  very 
greatly,  though  not  in  proportion  to  the  rise  of  coal.  Who,  after 
this,  can  say  that  a  demand  for  commodities  is  not  a  demand 
for  labour  ?  Who  can  say  that  an  increased  demand  for  the  com- 
modity, does  not  lead  to  a  rise  of  wages  ?  We  have  already  shown 
that  it  is  now  well  understood  by  the  workmen,  that  the  "wages 
fund "  is  not  existing  capital,  but  the  price  of  the  commodity  pro- 
duced ;  and  their  wages  must  rise  and  fall  according  to  that  price. 

Mill's  doctrine  is  founded  on  the  exploded  fallacy  of  Ricardo,  that 
it  is  "Cost  of  Production"  or  "quantity  of  labour"  which  regulates 
value ;  without  disputing  that  in  some  cases  cost  of  production  or 
quantity  of  labour  affects  the  supply,  and  so  influences  price,  it  is  just 
as  often  the  reverse ;  and  it  is  the  increased  price  of  the  product 
which  provides  an  increased  fund  to  be  divided  between  masters  and 
workmen;  and  of  this,  the  report  of  the  Coal  Committee  is  a 
pregnant  and  decisive  instance. 

We  have  thus  shown  that  Mill's  fourth  fundamental  proposition 
regarding  Capital,  is  as  baseless  and  untrue  as  the  preceding  three ; 
and  therefore  it  is  wholly  unnecessary  to  consider  any  more  illustra- 
tions he  may  give.  But  there  is  one  doctrine  of  his  so  extraordinary 
that  we  cannot  pass  it  over : — 

"  The  consumer  has  been  accustomed  to  buy  velvet,  but  resolves 
to  discontinue  that  expense,  and  to  employ  the  same  annual  sum  in 
hiring  bricklayers.  If  the  common  opinion  be  correct,  this  change 
in  the  mode  of  his  expenditure  gives  no  additional  employment 
to  labour,  but  only  transfers  employment  from  velvet  makers  to 
bricklayers.  On  closer  inspection,  however,  it  will  be  seen  that  there 
is  an  increase  of  the  total  sum  applied  to  the  remuneration  of  labour. 
The  velvet  manufacturer,  supposing  him  aware  of  the  diminished 
demand  for  his  commodity,  diminishes  the  production  and  sets  at 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Capital  245 

liberty  a  corresponding  portion  of  the  capital  employed  in  the  manu- 
facture. This  capital  thus  withdrawn  from  the  maintenance  of 
velvet  makers,  is  not  the  same  fund  with  that  which  the  customer 
employs  in  maintaining  bricklayers ;  it  is  a  second  fund.  There  are, 
therefore,  two  funds  to  be  employed  in  the  maintenance  and  remuneration 
of  labour,  where  before  there  was  only  one.  There  is  not  a  transfer  of 
employment  from  velvet  makers  to  bricklayers;  there  is  a  new 
employment  created  for  bricklayers,  and  a  transfer  of  employment 
from  velvet  makers  to  some  other  labourers,  most  probably  those  who 
produce  the  food  and  other  things  which  the  bricklayers  consume." 

We  pause  for  our  readers  to  examine  this  astounding  doctrine. 
According  to  Mill,  if  all  the  buyers  of  commodities  were  suddenly  to 
discontinue  buying  them  and  employ  those  very  funds,  which  were 
previously  employed  in  buying  commodities,  in  hiring  labour,  it 
would  double  the  labour  fund !  Is  it  necessary  to  point  out  the 
obvious  arithmetical  blunder  on  which  it  rests?  By  Mill's  own 
supposition  the  velvet  makers  are  left  unemployed.  The  labourers 
who  are  called  upon  to  provide  the  food  and  necessaries  for  the 
bricklayers,  previously  provided  that  food  for  the  velvet  makers. 
Of  course,  if  the  velvet  makers  are  left  without  wages  they  must 
starve,  and  cannot  buy  food ;  but  the  bricklayers  can,  because  the 
fund  which  formerly  bought  the  velvet  makers'  food  is  now  given  to 
the  bricklayers,  and  buys  their  food.  To  the  producers  of  food,  it 
makes  no  difference  whether  they  sell  it  to  bricklayers  or  to  velvet 
makers.  But  by  Mill's  argument,  he  has  simply  taken  away  the 
funds  from  the  velvet  makers  whom  he  has  left  to  starve,  and  given 
them  to  the  bricklayers,  and  by  so  doing  he  says  that  the  labour 
fund  is  doubled !  It  is  plain  that  so  far  as  regards  the  food 
producers,  it  is  only  substituting  bricklayers  for  velvet  makers,  and 
there  is,  therefore,  no  increased  demand  for  food.  Thus,  according 
to  Mill,  to  take  away  a  fund  from  one  set  of  persons  and  to  give  the 
very  same  fund  to  another,  is  to  double  the  fund  1  Most  wonderful 
logic !    This  is  truly  the  discovery  of  the  Philosophers'  Stone ! 

We  have  now  found  the  grand  secret  to  multiply  a  fund  any 
number  of  times.  According  to  this  doctrine,  robbing  Peter  to  pay 
Paul  doubles  the  fund.  If  taking  away  the  fund  from  velvet  makers 
and  giving  it  to  bricklayers  doubles  the  fund,  then  taking  it  away 
from  bricklayers  and  giving  it  to  carpenters  triples  it ;  taking  it 
away  from  the  carpenters  and  giving  it  to  ploughmen  quadruples  it, 
and  so  on  to  any  extent  Why  should  there  ever  be  any  want 
of  funds  to  employ  labour  when  they  can  be  found  so  easily,  simply 
by  taking  them  away  from  some  one  else? 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


246".  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Experience  suggests  to  us  a  case  where  the  application  of  this 
doctrine  is  highly  satisfactory.  When  Paterfamilias  has  a  lot  of 
boys  clamouring  for  pocket  money — though  what  boys  can  want 
with  pocket  money  we  cannot  conceive — he  has  only  to  take  half-a- 
crown  out  of  his  pocket  and  give  it  to  Roderick :  Roderick  is  paid. 
Paterfamilias  then  takes  away  the  half-crown  from  Roderick  and 
gives  it  to  Crichton:  Crichton  is  paid.  Paterfamilias  then  takes 
away  the  half-crown  from  Crichton  and  gives  it  to  Keith :  Keith  is 
paid.  Paterfamilias  then  takes  away  the  half-crown  from  Keith, 
and  puts  it  back  in  his  own  pocket  By  this  means  each  of  the 
boys  has  been  paid  his  pocket  money,  and  Paterfamilias  has  got 
it  in  his  own  pocket  as  welL  It  is  possible  that  Roderick,  Crichton, 
and  Keith  may  not  fully  comprehend  the  nature  of  this  operation : 
at  all  events,  Paterfamilias  is  quite  satisfied  with  it  If  the  boys 
feel  any  difficulty  about  it,  if  they  have  an  imaginary  vacancy  in 
their  pockets,  where  the  half-crown  is  not,  Paterfamilias  simply 
refers  them  to  Mill,  the  logical  Pope  of  the  British  people,  who  will 
explain  to  them  quite  satisfactorily  that  by  this  operation  the  fund 
has  been  quadrupled,  and  that  they  have  each  had  their  pocket 
money,  and  leaves  them  to  digest  this  elementary  lesson  in  Logic 
and  Economics  as  best  they  may.  And  this  is  a  principle  of  very 
.extensive  application :  which  shows  that  Economics  is  well  worth 
the  study  of  all  Patrum-familiarum, 

'  We  may  therefore  dismiss  Mill's  fourth  fundamental  proposition 
regarding  Capital  to  the  same  limbo  as  the  other  three.  And  we 
cannot  help  observing  that  this  is  a  striking  example  of  the  folly  of 
literary  men,  writing  on  subjects  of  which  they  have  no  knowledge. 
Here  is  a  whole  chapter  of  Mill,  containing  thirty  pages,  which  is  a 
complete  mass  of  errors  in  itself,  and  on  each  separate  part  of  it  we 
have  shown  that  Mill  has  contradicted  himself.  And  thus  the 
young  student's  mind  is  filled  with  erroneous  notions  on  the  funda- 
mental principles  of  the  subject,  which  he  must  utterly  exterminate 
if  he  would  understand  modern  commerce. 


CASH  CREDITS. 

We  have  now  to  describe  a  species  of  Credit,  devised  by  a  Bank 
in  Scotland,  to  which  the  marvellous  progress  of  that  country  is 
chiefly  due. 

The  Bank  of  Scotland  was  founded  in  1695,  with  unlimited 
powers  of  issue  both  in  amount  and  denomination.     At  first  it  only 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C] .  Cash  Credits  247: 

issued  Notes  of  ;£ioo,  ^50,  ^10,  and  ^5.  Though  several  time? 
urged  to  issue  £1  Notes,  they  did  not  do  so  until  1704.  The 
Bank  received  a  monopoly  of  banking  for  twenty-one  years ;  but  in 
1 7 16,  when  the  monopoly  expired,  it  was  not  renewed. 

In  the  year  1727,  the  proprietors  of  the  Equivalent  Fund  were 
endowed,  by  Royal  Charter,  with  powers  of  Banking,  and  they 
assumed  the  name  of  the  Royal  Bank. 

In  the  very  contracted  sphere  of  commerce  in  Scotland  at  that 
time,  there  were  not  sufficient  Commercial  Bills  in  circulation  to 
exhaust  the  Credit  of  the  Banks.  They  had,  as  it  were,  a  super- 
fluity of  unexhausted  Credit  on  hand ;  and  the  Royal  Bank  devised 
a  new  scheme  for  getting  its  Credit  into  circulation,  which  was  the 
most  marvellous  development  of  Credit  ever  imagined. 

It  agreed,  on  receiving  sufficient  guarantees,  to  open  credits  of 
certain  limited  amounts,  in  favor  of  trustworthy  and  respectable 
persons. 

A  Cash  Credit  is  a  Drawing  Account,  created  in  favour  of  a 
person  who  pays  in  no  money,  which  he  may  operate  upon  pre- 
cisely in  the  same  manner  as  on  an  ordinary  account;  the  only 
difference  being  that  instead  of  receiving  interest  on  the  daily 
balance  of  his  account,  as  used  formerly  to  be  the  case  in  Scotland, 
he  is  charged  interest  on  the  daily  balance  at  his  Debit.  A  Cash 
Credit  is,  therefore,  an  Inverse  drawing  account 

Cash  Credits  are  applicable  to  a  totally  different  class  of  trans- 
actions to  those  giving  rise  to  Bills  of  Exchange.  One  difference 
being  that  Bills  of  Exchange  arise  out  of  the  transfers  of  commodities, 
and  are  payable  in  one  sum  at  a  fixed  date.  Whereas  Cash  Credits 
are  not  issued  on  the  transfer  of  commodities ;  or  on  any  previous 
transactions.  They  are  expressly  intended  to  promote  the  formation 
of  future  products.  They  are  not  repayable  at  any  fixed  date ;  but 
they  are  a  continuous  working  account,  which  remains  open  as  long 
as  the  operations  are  satisfactory. 

It  is  a  condition  of  all  Cash  Credits  that  the  persons  to  whom 
they  are  granted  should  accept  all  advances  in  the  Bank's  own 
Notes. 

In  order  to  understand  clearly  the  principles  of  the  system,  it  is 
only  necessary  to  recur  to  our  fundamental  Definition  or  Concept  of 
Credit  Because  a  true  fundamental  Definition  or  Concept  is  the 
polestar  to  guide  us  through  all  difficulties  and  perplexities.  "  There 
is  nothing  in  the  world,"  said  the  great  Duke  of  Wellington,  with 
his  commanding  good  sense,  "  like  a  good  Definition.1' 

It  has  been  shown  that  the  true  definition  of  Credit  is  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


248  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

"  Present  Right  or  the  Present  Value  of  a  Future  Profit" 

And  every  Future  Profit,  from  whatever  source  arising,  or  of  what- 
soever nature,  has  a  Present  Value,  which  may  be  recorded  on 
any  material  such  as  paper,  and  may  be  brought  into  commerce ; 
and  may  be  bought  and  sold,  and  transferred  by  manual  delivery, 
exactly  like  money,  or  any  other  material  chattel. 

Land  is  an  Economic  Quantity,  which  produces  a  continuous 
series  of  profits;  and  a  trader,  exercising  any  profitable  business, 
is  an  Economic  Quantity,  analogous  to  land,  and  produces  a  con- 
tinuous series  of  profits. 

The  true  limits  of  Mercantile  Credit  are  the  future  profits  of 
Mercantile  traders.  All  Credit  is  sound  which  is  redeemed  at 
maturity ;  and  Mercantile  Banking  consists  in  buying  up  the  Rights 
to  be  paid  out  of  these  future  profits  of  mercantile  traders. 

Now  if  every  future  mercantile  profit  has  a  Present  Value,  which 
can  be  brought  into  commerce  and  exchanged,  the  same  is  equally 
true  of  the  Land,  and  of  every  commercial  work  or  enterprise. 
The  Present  Value  of  every  future  profit  from  Land  or  any 
commercial  work  can  be  brought  into  commerce,  and  bought  and 
sold,  exactly  like  the  Present  Values  of  the  Future  Profits  of  traders, 
and  if  the  Credit  be  strictly  limited,  and  redeemed  by  the  future 
profits  of  the  land  or  commercial  enterprise,  Credit  may  be  created 
to  purchase  the  Present  Value  of  these  Future  Profits  from  Land 
and  commercial  public  works,  exactly  in  the  same  way  as  it  is 
created  to  purchase  the  Present  Values  of  the  Future  Profits  from 
traders. 

Cash  Credits  are  applied  to  two  different  purposes — 

1.. To  aid  private  persons  in  business. 

a.  To  promote  Agriculture,  and  the  formation  of  Commercial 
works  0/  all  kinds. 

Cash  Credits  granted  in  aid  of  Persons. 

Every  man  in  "business,  however  humble  or  however  extensive, 
must  necessarily  keep  a  certain  portion  of  ready  money  by  him  to 
answer  immediate  demands  for  small  daily  expenses,  wages,  and 
other  things.  This  could,  of  course,  be  much  more  profitably 
employed  in  his  business,  where  it  might  produce  a  profit  of  fifteen 
or  twenty  per  cent  instead  of  lying  idle.  But  unless  the  trader 
knew  that  he  could  command  it  at  a  moment's  notice,  he  would 
always  be  obliged  to  keep  a  certain  amount  of  ready  money  in  his 
till,  unless  he  were  able  to  command  the  use  of  some  one  else's  till. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Cash  Credits  249 

Now  one  object  of  a  Cash  Credit  is  to  supply  this  convenience 
to  the  trader,  and  to  enable  him  to  invest  the  whole  of  his  capital  in 
his  business,  and,  upon  proper  security  being  given,  to  furnish  him 
with  the  accommodation  of  a  till  at  a  moment's  notice,  in  such 
small  sums  as  he  may  require,  on  his  paying  a  moderate  interest  for 
the  accommodation. 

Almost  every  trader  in  Scotland  has  a  Cash  Credit  at  a  Bank,  by 
which  he  can  draw  out  such  sums  as  he  may  want  for  his  daily 
business,  and  replace  such  as  he  does  not  want  before  the  close  of 
bank  hours. 

Almost  every  young  man  in  Scotland  commencing  business,  does 
it  by  means  of  a  Cash  Credit.  Thus,  for  instance,  lawyers,  or 
writers  to  the  signet,  commencing  business,  have  occasion  for  ready 
money  from  day  to  day,  before  they  can  get  in  payments  from  their 
clients.  It  is  a  great  bar  to  any  young  man  to  commence  the 
business  of  a  solicitor  without  capital,  which  must  either  be  his  own, 
or  furnished  him  by  his  friends.  It  is  an  immense  advantage  to  him 
and  to  them,  to  have  it  supplied  by  a  Bank,  by  means  of  a  Cash 
Credit,  on  a  mere  guarantee,  a  mere  contingency  which  they  would 
never  give  if  they  thought  there  was  any  danger  of  its  being 
enforced. 

So  the  great  employers  of  labour,  manufacturers,  builders,  ship 
builders,  and  others,  have  Cash  Credits,  by  which  they  can  pay  their 
labourers. 

These  Credits  are  granted  to  all  classes  of  society,  to  the  poor  as 
freely  as  to  the  rich.  Everything  depends  upon  Character. 
Young  men  in  the  humblest  walks  of  life  may  inspire  their  friends 
with  confidence  in  their  steadiness  and  judgment,  and  they  become 
sureties  for  them  on  a  Cash  Credit.  This  is  in  all  respects  of  equal 
value  as  money,  and  thus  they  have  the  means  placed  within  their 
reach  of  rising  to  any  extent  that  their  abilities  and  industry  permit 
them.  Multitudes  of  men  who  have  raised  themselves  to  immense 
wealth  began  life  with  nothing  but  a  Cash  Credit.  As  one  example 
among  thousands,  Mr.  Monteith,  M.P.,  told  the  Committee  of  the 
House  of  Commons  in  1826,  that  he  was  a  manufacturer,  employing 
at  that  time  4,000  hands,  and  that,  except  with  the  merest  trifle  of 
capital  lent  him,  and  which  he  soon  paid  off,  he  began  the  world 
with  nothing  but  a  Cash  Credit 

The  Banks  usually  limit  their  advances  to  a  certain  moderate 
amount,  varying  from  ;£ioo  to  ;£i,ooo  in  general,  and  they  take 
several  sureties  in  every  case.  These  cautioners,  as  they  are  termed 
in  Scottish  Law,  keep  a  watchful  eye  on  the  proceedings  of  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


25a  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

customer,  and  have  the  right  of  inspecting  his  account  with  the 
Bank,  and  of  stopping  it  at  any  time,  if  irregular.  These  Credits 
are  not  meant  to  degenerate  into  dead  loans,  but  they  are  required 
to  be  operated  upon  by  constantly  paying  in  and  drawing  out 

The  enormous  amount  of  transactions  carried  on  by  this  kind  of 
account  may  be  judged  of  by  the  evidence  given  before  the  Committee 
of  the  Commons  in  1826.  It  was  then  stated  that  on  a  Credit  of 
;£iooo,  operations  to  the  extent  of  ,£50,000  took  place  in  a  single 
week.  Others  stated  that  on  a  Cash  Credit  of  £500,  operations  to 
the  amount  of  £70,000  took  place  in  a  year.  One  witness  stated 
that  in  a  very  moderately-sized  country-bank,  operations  to  the 
amount  of  £"90,000,000  took  place  in  twenty-one  years ;  and  that 
the  whole  loss  to  the  bank  during  that  period  was  ,£1200. 

At  that  time  (1826)  it  was  conjectured  that  there  were  about 
12,000  Cash  Credits  guaranteed  by  about  40,000  sureties,  who  were 
interested  in  the  integrity,  prudence,  and  success  of  the  customers. 
The  witnesses  before  the  Lords  declared  that  the  effects  of  these 
were  most  remarkable  on  the  morals  of  the  people. 

On  Cash  Credits  granted  to  promote  Agriculture  and  the 
Formation  of  Public  Works. 

We  have  now  to  show  how  the  Scottish  System  of  Cash  Credits 
has  been  applied  to  promote  Agriculture,  and  the  formation  of  all 
manner  of  Public  Works. 

The  two  Scottish  Banks  which  were  first  founded  applied  their 
Cash  Credits  to  assist  the  industry  of  traders,  and  tendered  much 
to  forward  it.  Agricultural  industry  had  not  then  awoke.  The 
Scots  were  a  fierce,  turbulent  people,  who  thought  more  of  harrying 
their  neighbours,  and  raiding  their  cattle,  than  of  peaceful  agriculture. 
The  land  was  bound  down  under  the  fetters  of  the  feudal  system. 
But  after  the  suppression  of  the  Rebellion  in  1746,  the  feudal  system 
was,  to  a  great  extent,  broken  up,  and  a  great  spirit  of  enterprise 
awoke,  and,  then,  for  the  first  time,  Scotland  became  an  industrial 
nation. 

At  this  time  there  were,  in  many  parts  of  Scotland,  large  tracts  of 
reclaimable  land,  and  multitudes  of  people,  but  they  remained  un- 
employed, because  there  was  no  money  in  the  country  to  set  their 
industry  in  motion. 

Now,  suppose  that  a  proprietor  of  one  of  these  tracts  of  land 
had  had  £10,000  in  money:  and  that  he  had  employed  it  in 
paying  wages  to  labourers,  and  in  buying  seed  to  sow:   then,  in 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Cash  Credits  25  t 


course  of  time,  the  value  of  the  produce  of  the  land  would  replace 
the  sum  expended  in  bringing  the  land  into  cultivation.  Then 
the  money  so  employed  would  have  been  expended  as  Capital. 

But,  at  that  time,  there  was,  comparatively  speaking,  no  money 
in  the  country.  It  was  just  then  emerging  from  the  bonds  of 
feudalism.  The  chiefs  had  vast  tracts  of  land,  and,  no  doubt, 
lived  in  a  state  of  rude  abundance  from  their  herds  and  flocks, 
and  the  natural  produce  of  the  soil.  But  commerce  had  never 
penetrated  into  these  highland  strongholds:  and  consequently  the 
greatest  chiefs  were  very  seldom  blessed  with  the  sight  of  coin. 
But  at  this  period  began  the  transition  from  feudalism  into  in- 
dustrialism, in  which  money  was  absolutely  indispensable.  It 
was  at  this  time  that  the  Banks,  having  habituated  the  people 
during  forty  years  to  receive  their  £x  Notes  in  all  respects  as 
Money,  and  having  acquired  their  thorough  confidence,  threw  out 
branches  in  all  directions,  and  sent  down  boxes  of  £i  Notes. 

Farmers,  at  that  time,  had  no  votes  in  Scotland,  and  conse- 
quently the  landlords  had  no  motives  to  keep  their  tenants  in 
political  thraldom,  as  was  too  much  the  case  in  England.  They 
adopted  every  means  possible  to  develope  the  resources  of  the 
soil  And,  as  it  was  not  to  be  expected  that  the  farmers  would 
lay  out  their  capital  and  industry  on  the  soil  without  security  of 
tenure,  it  became  the  custom,  almost  universal  in  Scotland,  for 
landowners  to  grant  their  tenants  leases  of  nineteen  years ;  and,  in 
many  cases,  for  particular  reasons,  much  longer  than  that. 

Upon  the  security  of  these  leases,  and  also  upon  that  of  personal 
friends,  the  Banks  everywhere  granted  Cash  Credits  to  the  farmers, 
the  advances  being  made  exclusively  in  their  own  £i  Notes.  From 
the  strong  constitution  of  the  Banks,  and  the  universal  confidence 
they  had  acquired,  their  Notes  were  universally  received  as  Cash, 
and,  though  they  were  demandable  in  cash  at  the  Head  Office,  no 
one  ever  dreamt  of  demanding  payment  for  them. 

With  these  advances  in  £i  Notes,  the  farmers  employed  the 
labourers  in  reclaiming  the  land,  bought  seed,  and  sowed  the  crops. 
The  Notes  were  employed  in  exactly  the  same  way  as  Money  would 
have  been,  and  they  produced  exactly  the  same  effects  as  money 
would  have  done. 

The  land  was  reclaimed,  and  sown,  and  stocked,  and,  in  a  few 
years,  bleak  and  barren  moors  were  everywhere  changed  into  fields 
of  waving  corn :  and  they  produced  continuous  series  of  profits. 
With  the  value  of  the  produce  the  farmers  gradually  repaid  the 
loans,  and  reaped  a  profit 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


252  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Now,  if  it  be  admitted  that  Money  expended  in  agricultural 
improvements  is  used  as  Productive  Capital,  how  can  it  be 
denied  that  Credit,  employed  in  exactly  the  same  way,  and  which 
produces  exactly  the  same  effects  as  Money,  and  produces  exactly 
the  same  profits,  is  also  equally  Productive  Capital  ? 

The  jQi  Notes  were  universally  received  by  the  people  as  of 
exactly  the  same  value  as  Money:  and,  therefore,  they  were,  in 
all  respects,  Money;  they  produced  exactly  the  same  profits  that 
Money  would  have  done.  Now,  as  we  have  seen  that  "  Capital 
is  Anything  which  produces  a  Profit,"  it  is  evident  that  the 
jQi  Notes  were  just  as  much  Productive  Capital  as  the 
Money. 

The  only  difference  was  that,  in  using  Money,  the  employer 
made  Capital  of. the  Realised  Profits  of  the  Past:  in  using 
Credit  he  made  Capital  of  the  Expected  Profits  of  the  Future. 
But  the  results  are  exactly  the  same  in  either  case. 

Everyone  acquainted  with  Scotland,  knows  perfectly  well  that 
the  prodigious  progress  in  agriculture  made  in  that  country  during 
the  last  150  years  has  been  almost  entirely  effected  by  means  of 
these  Cash  Credits. 

Not  only  has  almost  the  entire  progress  in  agriculture  between 
been  effected  by  these  Cash  Credits,  but  all  public  works  of  every 
description  —  Roads,  Canals,  Docks,  Harbours,  Railways,  Public 
Buildings,  &c.  have  also  been  made  by  means  of  Cash  Credits. 

It  was  stated  to  the  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons,  in 
1826,  that  the  Forth  and  Clyde  Canal  was  executed  by  means  of 
a  Cash  Credit  of  ,£40,000,  granted  by  the  Royal  Bank.  So,  when 
a  Road  has  to  be  made,  the  Trustees  obtain  a  Cash  Credit,  and 
pay  it  off  out  of  the  rates.  So,  when  a  Railway,  a  Dock,  a 
Harbour,  a  Public  Building,  a  Canal,  is  to  be  made,  the  Directors 
obtain  a  Cash  Credit,  and  so  pay  the  wages  of  the  men.  We 
have  given  elsewhere  (Credit)  the  instance  of  the  Market  at 
Guernsey  being  built  by  Notes  issued  by  the  States,  secured  on 
the  future  profits  of  the  Market.  Many  other  Markets  have 
been  built  by  the  same  means.  The  great  Cash  Credit  system 
of  the  Scottish  Banks  is  absolutely  the  same  thing,  only  on  a 
prodigiously  enlarged  scale,  and  a  more  organised  system. 

It  is  thus  seen  how  Credit  is  applied  to  the  Formation  of  New 
Products,  equally  well  as  to  the  Transfer  of  existing  ones. 
Credit  is  Purchasing  Power  equally  as  Money,  and  it  may  be 
applied  to  purchase  Labour  to  form  New  products,  equally  well 
as  to  transfer  existing  ones.     The  principle  of  the  Limit,  however, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Cash  Credits  253 

being  exactly  the  same  in  both  cases  —  namely,  that  it  is  the 
Present  Value  of  the  Future  Profit 

When  Money  is  used  to  Produce  a  Profit,  it  is  expected  that 
the  Profit  will  replace  the  Money  advanced ;  when  Credit  is  used 
to  produce  a  Profit,  it  is  expected  that  the  Profit  will  redeem  the 
Debt  incurred. 

Hence  Credit  can  do  whatever  Money  can  do;  but  we  have 
shown  that  Credit  is  the  reverse  of  Money.  Hence,  in  Mathe- 
matical language,  all  the  propositions  which  are  true  with  respect 
to  Money,  are  equally  true  with  respect  to  Credit,  only  with  the 
sign  changed. 

Exactly  the  same  effects  were  produced  in  England  by  the  use 
of  Banker's  Notes.  The  success  of  the  Bridgewater  Canal  had 
exactly  the  same  effects  as  the  success  of  the  Liverpool  and 
Manchester  Railway,  eighty  years  afterwards.  The  period  from 
1776  to  1796  was  just  as  great  an  era  in  canal-making,  as  the 
subsequent  period  in  railway- building,  considering  the  wealth  of 
the  country  at  the  respective  times.  In  the  course  of  twenty 
years,  England,  from  being  the  most  backward  country  in  Europe 
in  water  communication,  was  covered  with  a  network  of  canals 
such  as  no  other  country  but  Holland  can  boast  Burke  says 
that  when  he  first  came  to  London  there  were  not  twelve  bankers 
out  of  London.  In  1793  there  were  400.  However,  these 
bankers,  not  having  the  solid  constitution  of  the  Scottish  Banks, 
were  swept  away  in  multitudes  in  the  panics  of  1793  and  1797. 
But,  nevertheless,  though  the  bankers  were  swept  away,  the  solid 
results  of  their  issues  of  Notes  remained. 

Thus,  it  is  now  clearly  demonstrated  that  Credit  may  be  used 
as  Productive  Capital,  exactly  in  the  same  way,  and  in  the  same 
sense,  and  for  all  the  purposes  that  Money  is. 

Remarks  on  the  Scottish  System  of  Cash  Credits. 

All  these  marvellous  results,  which  have  raised  Scotland  from 
the  lowest  depth  of  barbarism  up  to  her  present  proud  position, 
in  the  space  of  200  years,  are  the  children  of  pure  Credit.  It  is 
no  exaggeration,  but  a  melancholy  truth,  that,  at  the  period 
of  the  Revolution,  in  1688,  and  the  foundation  of  the  Bank  of 
Scotland,  in  1695,  partly  owing  to  such  a  series  of  disasters  as 
cannot  be  paralleled  in  the  history  of  any  other  independent 
nation:  partly  owing  to  its  position  on  the  very  outskirts  of 
civilisation,  and  far-removed   from  the  humanising  influence  of 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


254  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

commerce :  divided  into  two  nations,  aliens  in  blood  and  language : 
Scotland  was  the  most  utterly  barbarous  and  lawless  country  in 
Europe.  And  it  is  equally  undeniable  that  the  two  great  causes 
of  her  rapid  rise  in  civilisation  and  wealth  have  been  her  systems 
of  National  Education  and  Banking. 

Her  system  of  Banking  has  been  of  infinitely  greater  service  to 
her  than  mines  of  gold  and  silver.  Mines  of  the  precious  metals 
would  probably  only  have  demoralised  her  people,  and  made  them 
more  savage  than  they  were  before.  But  her  Banking  system  has 
tended  immensely  to  call  forth  every  manly  virtue.  It  has  taught 
them  industry,  steadiness,  and  moral  rectitude.  In  the  Character 
of  her  own  people  Scotland  has  found  Wealth  infinitely  more 
beneficial  to  her  than  all  the  mines  of  Mexico  and  Peru. 

The  express  function  of  the  Banks  is  to  create  Credits,  Incor- 
poreal entities,  created  out  of  Nothing,  for  a  transitory  existence ; 
and  when  they  have  performed  their  functions,  vanishing  again 
into  the  Nothing  from  whence  they  came.  And  has  not  this 
Credit  been  Capital?  Will  any  one,  with  these  results  staring 
him  in  the  face,  believe  that  there  are  some  persons  who  are 
supposed  to  be  Economists  who  maintain  that  the  results  of  Credit 
are  purely  imaginary  ?  That  Credit  conduces  nothing  to  Production 
and  the  increase  of  Wealth?  That  Credit  only  transfers  existing 
Capital?  But  even  if  it  did  no  more  than  that,  it  has  been  shewn 
that  Circulation  or  Transfer  is  one  species  of  Production; 
as  is,  indeed,  now  admitted  by  all  Economists  of  note.  And  that 
those  persons  who  say  that  Credit  is  Capital  are  such  puzzle- 
headed  dolts  as  to  maintain  that  the  same  thing  can  be  in  two 
places  at  once! 

Circulating  Credits  of  all  kinds  have  exactly  the  same  effects 
as  Money,  both  in  circulating  commodities,  and  in  promoting  the 
formation  of  new  products.  And  they  may  be  used  as  Productive 
Capital  exactly  in  the  same  way,  and  in  the  same  sense,  as 
Money  is. 

It  must  be  observed  that  all  these  Cash  Credits  are  for  a  distinct 
purpose,  quite  different  from  the  discount  of  Mercantile  Paper. 
The  marvellous  results  they  have  produced  are  due  to  a  system 
of  pure  Accommodation  Paper.  They  are  not  founded  on 
any  previous  transactions ;  nor  are  they  for  the  purpose  of  trans- 
ferring existing  products.  They  are  created  for  the  express  purpose 
of  bringing  New  products  into  existence,  which,  but  for  them, 
would  either  have  had  no  existence  at  all ;  or,  at  all  events,  would 
have  been  deferred  for  a  very  long  period,  until  solid  Money  could 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C.]  Cash  Credits  255 

have  been  accumulated  to  effect  them.  They  are  founded  on 
exactly  the  same  principles  as  the  discount  of  Mercantile  Bills. 
In  discounting  Mercantile  Bills,  the  banker  merely  buys  up  the 
Right  to  a  future  payment,  to  be  made  out  of  the  profits  of  the 
transaction.  In  creating  Cash  Credits,  the  banker  merely  buys 
up  the  Right  to  a  future  payment,  to  be  made  out  of  the  future 
profits  of  the  land,  or  other  public  works. 

The  invention  of  Cash  Credits  has  advanced  the  wealth  of 
Scotland  by  centuries.  We  have  an  enormous  mass  of  Exchange- 
able Property  created  out  of  Nothing  by  the  mere  will  of  the 
Bank  and  its  customers,  which  produces  all  the  effects  of  solid 
Gold  and  Silver;  and  when  it  has  done  its  work,  it  vanishes  again 
into  Nothing,  at  the  will  of  the  same  persons  who  called  it  into 
existence.  Hence,  we  see  that  the  mere  will  of  man  has  created 
vast  masses  of  Wealth  out  of  Nothing ;  and,  then  having  served 
their  purpose,  they  are  Decreated  into  the  Nothing  from  whence 
they  came ;  which  are 

*  Melted  into  air,  into  thin  air." 

But  their  solid  results  have  by  no  means  failed — 

M  Like  the  baseless  fabric  of  a  vision,  leaving  not  a  wreck  behind." 

On  the  contrary,  their  solid  results  have  been  vast  tracts  of 
barren  moor  converted  into  smiling  fields  of  waving  corn;  the 
manufactures  of  Glasgow,  Dundee,  and  Paisley;  the  unrivalled 
steamships  of  the  Clyde;  great  public  works  of  all  sorts — roads, 
canals,  bridges,  harbours,  docks,  railways,  and  many  others;  and 
poor  young  men  raised  up  into  princely  merchants. 

What  the  Nile  is  to  Egypt,  that  has  her  Banking  System  been 
to  Scotland;  and  it  was  fortunate  for  her  that  the  foundations  of 
her  prosperity  were  laid  broad  and  deep  before  the  gigantic  fallacy 
was  dreamt  of  that  the  Issues  of  Banks  should  be  inexorably 
restricted  to  the  amount  of  gold  they  displace;  that  no  increase 
of  money  can  be  of  any  use  to  a  country;  and  before  Mill  had 
proclaimed  to  the  world  that  to  create  Credit  in  excess  of  specie  is 
Robbery! 

The  reader  will  now  perceive  the  gigantic  utility  of  the  £1  Note 
system  to  Scotland;  and  comprehend  the  consternation  and  fury 
of  the  Scottish  people,  when  various  attempts  have  been  made  by 
Parliament  to  suppress  them. 

When  Parliament  suppressed  £1  Notes  in  England,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  evils  they  were  alleged  to  produce,  owing  to  the 
bad    organisation   of   the    English    Banking    System,    before   the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


256  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

monopoly  of  the  Bank  of  England  was  first  broken  up  in  1826, 
it  was  intended  to  have  suppressed  them  also  in  Scotland.  But  all 
Scotland  rose  up  against  it ;  and,  headed  by  Malachi  Malagrowther, 
raised  such  a  commotion  that  an  inquiry  was  granted,  which  first 
made  the  Scottish  system  of  Banking  understood,  and  the  attempt 
was  abandoned.  Still,  however,  constant  jeers  and  gibes  were 
addressed  to  the  Scottish  people,  by  persons  who  knew  nothing 
about  the  subject,  about  their  fatuous  attachment  to  their  dirty 
£1  Notes.  But  the  Scottish  people  knew  their  value  to  the 
country  far  better  than  their  assailants.  The  Scots  knew  that 
the  prosperity  of  their  country  was  bound  up  with  the  Cash 
Credits;  and  Cash  Credits  were  bound  up  with  the  issue  of  £1 
Notes.  To  have  suppressed  the  Scotch  £1  Notes  at  that  time 
would  have  destroyed  two-thirds  of  the  business  of  the  Banks.  The 
extent  of  commerce  in  Scotland  at  that  time  was  not  sufficient  to 
support  the  public  Banks.  It  was  stated  that  at  that  time  two- 
thirds  of  the  business  of  the  Scottish  Banks  consisted  in  Cash 
Credits ;  though  we  are  informed  that  now,  in  consequence  of  the 
great  development  of  commerce,  the  ratio  of  Cash  Credits  to  the 
mercantile  business  of  the  Banks  has  considerably  diminished. 

Happily,  however,  no  such  attempts  will  ever  be  made  again, 
now  that  the  subject  is  better  understood.  Parliament  is,  however, 
justified  in  taking  any  measures  it  may  be  deemed  necessary  to 
secure  their  perfect  safety  and  convertibility.  So  completely  has 
the  tide  of  opinion  changed,  that  the  question  is  now  whether 
£1  Notes  can  be  introduced  into  England.  But  with  the  present 
transitional  state  of  Banking  in  England,  it  is  premature  to  discuss 
that  question. 


THE  CHANNEL  OF  CIRCULATION. 

The  quantity  of  the  Circulating  Medium,  or  the  amount  of 
Money  and  Credit,  representing  the  Indebtedness,  or  the  balances 
which  arise  from  the  unequal  changes  of  products  and  services 
(Money),  is  frequently  termed  by  Adam  Smith  and  other  writers 
the  Channel  of  Circulation. 

The  Channel  of  Circulation  is  filled  with  some  Material 
(counting  written  and  unwritten  Credit  as  identical);  and  Prices 
are  estimated  by  the  Quantity  of  this  Material,  which  is  given  in 
exchange  for  any  Economic  Quantities. 

Let  us  suppose  that  gold  alone  was  used  at  any  time  to  represent 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  The  Channel  of  Circulation 


Debt,  and  fill  the  Channel  of  Circulation.  This  gold  is  divided 
into  certain  pieces  of  fixed  weight  and  quality,  termed  Coins ;  and 
Prices  are  estimated  in  these  Coins. 

But  suppose  that  at  any  time  gold  was  discontinued,  and  Silver 
substituted  as  the  representative  of  Debt ;  and  suppose  that  Coins 
were  struck  of  silver  of  exactly  the  same  weight  as  the  Gold 
ones. 

Then,  as  Silver  is,  at  the  present  moment,  about  thirty-five  times 
less  valuable  than  gold,  it  would  require  thirty-five  times  as  many 
Silver  coins  to  represent  any  amount  of  Debt,  as  it  would  Gold 
coins.  And  Prices  would  rise  thirty-five  fold;  but  other  products 
would  still  preserve  the  same  relations  among  themselves.  Hence, 
though  Prices  would  rise,  yet  the  Values  of  products  with  respect  to 
each  other  would  remain  the  same. 

Again,  suppose  that  Silver  was  taken  away  as  the  representative 
of  Debt,  and  Copper  substituted ;  and  Copper  coins  struck  of  the 
same  weight  as  the  previous  Gold  and  Silver  ones,  and  called  by  the 
same  name.  Then  prices  would  be  estimated  in  Copper  coins; 
and  as  Copper  is  about  900  times  less  valuable  than  Gold,  prices 
estimated  in  Copper  would  rise  to  about  900  times  their  amount  in 
Gold.  But  the  relative  value  of  all  other  commodities  would 
remain  the  same. 

Now  as  the  value  of  gold,  as  representing  Debt,  depends  on  the 
quantity  of  gold  which  represents  any  amount  of  Debt,  it  would 
manifestly  follow  that  if  the  quantity  of  gold  which  represented  any 
amount  of  Debt  were  greatly  increased,  the  Value  of  Gold  would 
greatly  diminish.  If  Gold  became  as  plentiful  as  Silver,  Gold 
would  have  no  more  value  than  Silver.  Consequently,  even  while 
the  weight  and  quality  of  the  Coins  remained  the  same,  Gold 
would  fall  to  the  thirty-fifth  part  of  its  former  value  as  a  Purchasing 
Power. 

So  if  Gold  became  as  plentiful  as  Copper,  it  would  have  no  more 
Value,  or  Purchasing  power,  than  Copper ;  that  is,  it  would  fall  to 
about  the  900th  part  of  its  former  value. 

Thus,  in  a  general  way,  if  any  quantity  of  Stuff  of  any  sort  is 
used  to  represent  any  quantity  of  Debt  at  any  time;  and  if  the 
quantity  of  Stuff  is  greatly  increased,  while  the  quantity  of  Debt 
remains  the  same,  it  necessarily  produces  a  great  diminution  in  the 
Value  of  the  Stuff,  or  a  general  rise  of  Prices. 

But  the  quantity  of  Stuff  which  represents  Debt,  and  fills  the 
Channel  of  Circulation,  need  not  be  all  of  the  same  material.  It 
may  be  partly  Gold,  partly  Silver,  and  partly  Copper;  and  Prices 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


258  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

will  be  estimated  by  the  whole  quantity  of  Stuff  which  fills  the 
Channel  of  Circulation,  and  not  any  particular  portion  of  it 

In  modern  times,  a  new  kind  of  Stuff  is  employed  to  a  gigantic 
extent,  to  fill  the  Channel  of  Circulation ;  and  that  is  Credit ;  or, 
Rights  of  Action  in  various  forms. 

With  respect  to  Credit,  there  is  a  most  important  observation  to 
be  made;  Credits  in  some  countries  are  made  payable  in  Gold, 
and,  in  some  countries,  in  Silver. 

Now,  Credits  payable  in  Gold — which  we  may  term  Gold  Credits 
— are  of  exactly  the  same  value  as  Gold ;  and  Credits  payable  in 
Silver — which  we  may  term  Silver  Credits — are  of  exactly  the  same 
Value  as  Silver. 

Hence  the  Value  of  Gold  throughout  the  world  is  determined 
not  only  by  the  actual  quantity  of  Gold;  but  by  the  aggregate 
quantity  of  Gold,  and  all  Gold  Credits. 

So  the  Value  of  Silver  throughout  the  world  is  determined  not 
only  by  the  actual  quantity  of  Silver;  but  by  the  aggregate  quantity 
of  Silver,  and  all  Silver  Credits. 

And,  furthermore,  the  Value  of  Gold  compared  to  Silver  is 
determined  not  only  by  the  relative  quantities  of  Gold  and  Silver 
themselves ;  but  by  the  ratio  of  the  aggregate  of  Gold,  and  all  Gold 
Credits,  compared  to  the  aggregate  of  Silver,  and  all  Silver  Credits. 

It  is  the  enormous  creation  of  Credit  in  modern  times,  in  the 
form  of  Mercantile  Credits  and  Banking  Credits,  which  has  so 
prodigiously  raised  the  prices  of  commodities,  and  diminished  the 
rate  of  interest  in  the  two  last  centuries  in  this  and  in  many 
countries. 

It  is  shown  that  the  quantity  of  Credit  which  is  used,  and  in 
circulation,  in  this  country,  is  at  least  one  hundred  times  the 
amount  of  Metallic  Coin. 

Furthermore,  there  are  in  some  countries,  such  as  Russia, 
Argentina,  and  others,  vast  quantities  of  Inconvertible  Paper 
Money;  this  Paper  Money  is  an  Independent  standard,  just  like 
Gold  and  Silver;  it  is  almost  everywhere  at  a  heavy  discount  as 
compared  to  Specie ;  but  it  is  nevertheless  a  standard  at  its  Value 
in  Specie. 

And  the  total  aggregate  of  all  the  Gold  and  Gold  Credits — all 
the  Silver  and  Silver  Credits — all  the  Copper — all  the  Inconvertible 
Paper  Money  and  Paper  Money  Credits — constitutes  the  Circu- 
lating Medium  or  Currency  of  the  world  in  which  prices  are 
estimated. 

Hence    the    thorough    comprehension    of    the    principles    and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Cheque  259 

mechanism  of  the  colossal  system  of  Credit  is  the  very  foundation 
of  modern  Economics. 

It  is  the  quantity  of  Credit  which  in  modern  times  has  the 
greatest  influence  on  Prices — far  greater  than  the  quantity  of  Gold 
and  Silver ;  and  variations  in  the  quantity  of  Credit  produce  more 
changes  in  the  value  of  commodities  than  any  changes  in  the 
quantity  of  Gold  and  Silver ;  and  it  is  the  abuses  of  Credit  which 
produce  those  terrible  calamities  known  as  Commercial  Crises  and 
Monetary  Panics. 


CHEQUE. 

A  Cheque  is  one  form  of  Incorporeal  Property ;  it  is  a  Jus 
in  personam. 

When  a  customer  pays  in  money  to  his  account  with  his  banker, 
or  discounts  a  Bill  of  Exchange  with  him,  the  Money  and  the 
Bill  of  Exchange  become  the  absolute  property  of  the  banker, 
to  use  in  any  way  he  pleases  for  his  own  purposes.  In  exchange 
for  them  he  creates  a  Credit  in  his  books,  which  in  the  technical 
language  of  banking  is  termed  a  Deposit.  These  Credits,  or 
Deposits,  are  the  price  the  banker  pays  for  the  Money  or  the 
Bill.  That  is,  the  banker  issues  a  Right  of  Action  against  himself 
to  his  customer,  by  which  he  engages  to  pay  the  amount  in  money 
on  demand  to  his  customer,  and  at  the  same  time  authorizes  him  to 
transfer  the  Right  of  Action  to  anyone  he  pleases,  and  engages 
to  pay  the  transferee  the  money  on  demand  in  the  same  way 
as  he  does  to  his  own  customer. 

For  the  sake  of  convenience  these  Banking  Credits,  or  Deposits, 
may  be  transferred  by  paper  documents  of  two  forms.  1.  The 
banker  may  give  his  customer  his  own  Promissory  Note,  engaging 
to  pay  to  his  customer,  or  order,  or  bearer,  a  certain  sum  of  money 
on  demand.  These  are  termed  Bankers'  Notes.  2.  He  may 
authorize  his  customer  to  write  him  a  Note,  directing  him  to 
pay  any  other  person,  or  order,  or  bearer,  on  demand  a  certain 
sum  of  money.  These  Notes  were  formerly  called  Cash  Notes ;  in 
modern  usage  they  are  termed  Cheques.  These  Bankers'  Notes 
and  Cheques  may  circulate  in  commerce  like  money,  and  effect 
any  number  of  exchanges,  until  they  are  paid  off  and  extinguished. 
Bankers'  Notes  and  Cheques  form  an  integral  part  of  the 
Circulating  Medium  or  Currency.  They  are  termed  in  Law 
Valuable  Securities. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


260  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


CHOSE-IN-ACTION. 

The  blunder  committed  by  Mill,  Capps,  and  many  others,  in 
holding  the  Funds  to  be  a  Mortgage  on  the  land  and  its  products  \ 
and  that  committed  by  Stanley  Jevons,  Roscher,  and  many  others, 
in  holding  that  Bills  of  Exchange  are  titles  to  property ;  show  such 
ignorance  of  the  elementary  principles  of  Jurisprudence  and 
Mercantile  Law,  and  is  so  important  as  regards  Economics,  that  it 
will  be  of  advantage  to  explain  it  fully  for  the  benefit  of  lay  readers,, 
and  to  set  before  them  the  nature  of  a  Chose-in-action. 

Thus  it  is  said  (Termes  de  la  Ley,  Chose-in-action) — "Thing  in- 
action is  when  a  man  hath  cause,  or  may  bring  an  action  for  some 
duty  due  to  him,  as  an  action  of  debt  upon  an  Obligation,  Annuity, 
or  Rent  ....  and  because  they  are  things  whereof  a  man  is  not 
possessed,  but  for  the  recovery  of  them  is  driven  to  his  action,  they 
are  called  things  in  action." 

So  also  (Stephens  Blacks/one,  part  ii.  ch.  i) — "We  will  proceed 
next  to  take  a  short  view  of  the  nature  of  property  in  action,  which 
is  where  a  man  has  not  the  enjoyment  (either  actual  or  constructive) 
of  the  thing  in  question,  but  merely  a  right  to  receive  it  by  a  suit  or 
action  at  law;  from  whence  the  thing  so  recoverable  is  called  a 
thing  (or  chose)  in  action.  Thus  money  due  on  a  bond  is  a 
c/iose-in-action,  for  a  Right  to  claim  the  money  vests  whenever  it 
comes  payable;  but  there  is  no  possession  till  recovered  by  course  of 
law,  unless  payment  be  voluntarily  made." 

This  is  not  quite  correct.  It  is  not  the  money  due  which  is  the 
chose-in-action,  but  the  Right  to  recover  it.  A  chose-in-action  is 
simply  a  right-of-action,  as  appears  more  clearly  in  the  next  citation. 

Thus  it  said  {Blount,  Law  Did.) — "Chose-in-action  is  a  thing 
Incorporeal  and  only  a  Right,  as  an  Annuity,  Obligation  for  Debt 
....  Chose-in-action  may  also  be  called  chose-in-suspense,  because 
it  has  no  real  existence  in  being,  nor  can  be  properly  said  to  be  in 
our  possession." 

Jurists  of  all  nations  include  Abstract  Rights  of  sorts,  and  among 
them  Rights  of  Action  or  Debts,  as  Wealth,  Goods,  Chattels, 
Vendible  Commodities,  Merchandise. 

Pothier  carefully  warned  his  readers  against  supposing  that  a 
Creditor  has  any  Right  or  Property  in  the  possessions  of  his  Debtor. 

Thus  the  Funds  are  choses-in-action,  because  the  fundholders  have 
a  mere  Right  of  Action  against  the  State  as  a  Persona  to  demand  a 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Circulating  Medium :   Currency  261 

sum  of  money,  but  they  have  no  right  to  any  of  the  actual  property 
of  the  State.  So  a  Bill  of  Exchange  or  any  Debt  is  a  chose-in-aetiony 
as  it  is  a  mere  Right  of  Action  against  the  person  of  the  debtor.  In ; 
a  chose-in-action  there  must  be  a  positive  Right  to  demand  a  specific 
sum  of  money  or  other  thing  from  some  certain  person^ 

Thus  Shares  in  Commercial  Companies,  Copyrights,  Patents,  &c, 
are  not  choses-in-action,  because  they  are  mere  Rights  to  contingent 
and  uncertain  profits. 

But  Mortgage  Deeds,  Bills  of  Lading,  Dock  Warrants,  Pawn- 
brokers' Tickets,  are  choses-in-possession,  because  they  are  titles  to 
specific  things. 


CIRCULATING  MEDIUM:   CURRENCY. 

We  shall  consider  the  terms  Circulating  Medium  and  Cur- 
rency, which  are  both  of  modern  origin,  together.  The  meaning 
of  these  terms  has,  in  recent  times,  given  rise  to  many  controversies; 
but  they  are  always  admitted  to  be  synonymous,  consequently,  if  we 
can  positively  determine  the  meaning  of  one  of  them,  that  will  also 
necessarily  determine  the  meaning  of  the  other. 

The  term  Circulating  Medium  does  not  occur  in  Adam 
Smith.  It  seems  to  have  come  into  use  in  the  last  decade  of  the 
last  century.  The  first  occasion  on  which  we  have  met  with  it  is  in 
the  debate  on  the  Bank  Restriction  Act  of  1797.  Mr.  Fox  said, 
"  He  wished  that  gentlemen,  instead  of  amusing  themselves  with 
new  terms  of  'Circulating  Medium '  and  the  like,  &c,"  which  shows 
that  it  must  then  have  been  of  very  recent  origin. 

Mr.  Pitt,  in  his  reply,  said :  "  As  so  much  has  been  said  on  the 
nature  of  a  Circulating  Medium,  he  thought  it  necessary  to  notice 
that  he  did  not,  for  his  own  part,  take  it  to  be  of  that  empirical 
kind  which  had  been  generally  described.  It  appeared  to  him  to 
consist  of  Anything  that  answered  the  great  purposes  of  trade  and 
commerce,  whether  in  specie,  paper,  or  any  other  terms  that  might 
be  used."  It  is  quite  evident,  therefore,  that  Mr.  Pitt  included 
under  the  term  Circulating  Medium  or  Currency,  Money  and  Credit 
in  all  its  forms,  both  written  and  unwritten.  This  continued  to  be 
the  invariable  usage  in  all  Parliamentary  debates  until  Lord  Overs  tone 
and  his  sect  perverted  men's  minds  with  a  fantastic  definition  of  his 
own,  which  he  beguiled  Sir  Robert  Peel  into  adopting. 

To  understand  the  meaning  of  Circulating  Medium,  Currency, 
Circulation,  and  Economics  in  general  as  a  Science,  we  must  revert 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


262  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

to  the  original  concept  of  it  by  its  founders,  the  Economists,£as  the 
Science  of  Exchanges  or  Commerce,  which  it  was  understood  to  be 
by  everybody,  until  J.  B.  Say,  followed  by  J.  S.  Mill,  utterly  ruined 
it  as  a  Science,  but  to  which  all  the  most  intelligent  Economists  in 
the  world  are  now  reverting,  as  the  only  one  by  which  it  can  be 
created  as  a  Science,  but  which  is  absolutely  unintelligible  on  the 
system  of  J.  B.  Say  and  John  Stuart  Mill. 

The  Economists  only  admitted  an  Exchange  to  be  where  a 
material  product  was  exchanged  for  a  material  product,  i.e.  a  Barter; 
that  is,  where  each  side  obtained  a  Satisfaction. 

But  in  modern  times  such  Exchanges  are  comparatively  rare. 
Persons  usually  want  to  obtain  things  from  others,  while  those 
others  want  nothing  from  them.  To  obviate  the  inconveniences 
which  would  arise  if  no  one  could  get  what  he  wanted,  unless  he 
could  supply  that  other  person  with  what  he  wanted  in  return  at 
the  same  time,  people  hit  upon  the  plan  of  adopting  some  commo- 
dity which  should  be  universally  exchangeable.  The  buyer  therefore 
gave  the  seller  in  exchange  for  his  product  an  Equivalent  in  this 
universally  exchangeable  merchandise,  so  that  he  could  get  any 
satisfaction  he  pleased  from  anyone  who  could  render  it. 

This  universally  exchangeable  merchandise  is  termed  Money. 
The  person  who  has  got  the  Money  has,  no  doubt,  got  the  equiva- 
lent in  value  for  the  satisfaction  he  rendered  to  the  other  person ; 
but  he  has  not  got  a  satisfaction  himself;  his  desire  is  not  consum- 
mated or  completed.  In  order  to  obtain  a  satisfaction,  he  must 
exchange  away  the  Money  he  has  received  for  some  product  he 
does  desire.  Hence  the  Economists  termed  a  Sale  a  Demi- 
Exchange. 

Le  Trosne  says,  "There  is  this  difference  between  an  Exchange 
and  a  Sale,  that  in  an  Exchange  everything  is  consummated  or  com- 
pleted (consomme)  for  each  party.  They  possess  the  thing  which 
they  desired  to  procure,  and  they  have  only  to  enjoy  it.  In  the 
Sale,  on  the  contrary,  it  is  only  the  purchaser  who  has  attained  his 
object,  because  it  is  only  he  who  is  in  a  position  to  enjoy.  But 
everything  is  not  ended  for  the  seller." 

And  again,  "  Exchange  arrives  directly  at  its  object,  which  is  com- 
pletion (consommation) ;  it  has  only  two  terms,  and  is  ended  in  one 
contract.  But  a  contract  in  which  Money  intervenes  is  not 
completed  (consommt),  but  it  is  necessary  that  the  seller  should 
become  a  buyer,  either  himself,  or  by  the  interposition  of  the  person 
to  whom  he  transfers  the  Money.  There  are  therefore,  to  arrive 
at  completion    (consommation),   which   is  the  ultimate  object,   at 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Circulating  Medium :   Currency  263 

least  four  terms  and  three  contractants,  of  whom  one  intervenes 
twice." 

When,  however,  the  person  who  had  sold  his  product  for  Money, 
and  therefore  furnished  a  satisfaction  to  the  other  party,  had  himself 
exchanged  away  the  Money  and  obtained  a  product  for  it,  he  too 
had  acquired  a  satisfaction  which  he  could  enjoy,  and  the  Exchange 
was  completed  (consomnU). 

For  this  reason  Money  was  called  the  Medium  of  Exchange. 

This  Sale  the  Economists  termed  Circulation.  Sale  or  Circula- 
tion the  Economists  defined  to  mean  the  Exchange  of  a  product  for 
Money.  Circulation  meant  a  Purchase  with  Money,  in  contradis- 
tinction to  the  exchange  of  products  or  barter. 

Hence  Money  was  also  termed  the  Circulating  Medium,  or 
the  Medium  of  Circulation. 

Thus  the  Economists  said  that  when  a  person  had  sold  his 
product  for  Money,  though  he  had  obtained  an  equivalent  in  value, 
he  had  only  acquired  a  Right  to  obtain  a  satisfaction,  and  thus  that 
Money  is  only  the  highest  and  most  general  form  of  Credit. 

The  verb  to  Circulate,  like  many  others  in  English,  has  both  an 
active  and  a  neuter  meaning. 

1.  It  means  that  which  circulates  commodities,  />.,  which  causes 
commodities  to  circulate ;  where  it  is  an  active  verb. 

2.  That  which  circulates  itself;  where  it  is  a  neuter  verb. 

Smith  uses  the  word  Circulate  in  both  senses,  in  different 
passages.  Thus,  speaking  of  Gold  and  Silver,  he  says — "  Their  use 
consists  in  Circulating  commodities. 

"The  great  wheel  of  Circulation  is  altogether  different  from  the 
goods  circulated  by  it.  The  revenue  of  the  society  consists 
altogether  in  these  goods,  and  not  in  the  wheel  that  circulates 
them."    In  these  two  passages  the  verb  Circulate  is  active. 

A  little  further  on  he  speaks  of  the  different  sorts  of  Paper  Money. 
He  says  that  the  Circulating  notes  of  banks  and  bankers  are  best 
known :  where  circulating  is  neuter. 

In  the  following  sentence  both  senses  occur :  "  Let  us  suppose,  for 
example,  that  the  whole  Circulating  money  of  some  particular 
country  amounted  at  a  particular  time  to  one  million  sterling,  that 
sum  being  sufficient  for  Circulating  the  whole  annual  products 
of  their  land  and  labour. " 

The  ordinary  meaning  of  words  in  scientific  language,  leaves  no 
possible  doubt  as  to  which  is  the  true  meaning  of  circulate  in  the 
expression  Circulating  Medium.  A  medium,  in  scientific  language, 
means  some  middle  thing  by  which  something  else  is  effected.     Thus 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


264  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Money  is  termed  the  Medium  of  Exchange,  because  it  is  the 
Medium  by  which  Exchanges  are  effected.  Hence  the  Circulating 
Medium  is  the  Medium  by  which  the  circulation  of  commodities  is 
effected. 

Now  it  has  just  been  shown  that  by  Circulation  the  Economists 
meant  Sales.  And  how  are  Sales  effected?  By  the  means  of 
Money  and  Credit  in  all  its  forms.  Buying  with  Money  effects  the 
Circulation  or  Sale  of  commodities ;  but  buying  with  Credit  equally 
effects  the  Sale  or  Circulation  of  commodities,  in  whatever  form  the 
Credit  may  be,  either  written  or  unwritten. 

The  importance  of  fixing  the  meaning  of  circulating  consists  in 
this,  that  an  immense  portion  of  Credit  circulates  commodities,  and 
yet  it  does  not  circulate  itself;  thus  all  the  book  debts  of  traders 
have  purchased,  or  circulated,  commodities,  and  are  therefore  a  part 
of  the  Circulating  Medium  ;  and  yet  they  do  not  circulate  themselves 
until  they  are  put  into  the  form  of  Bills  of  Exchange. 

Hence  Money  and  Credit  are  equally  Circulating  Medium,  and 
the  total  of  the  Circulating  Medium  comprehends  the  total  amount 
of  Money  and  Credit  in  all  its  forms  and  varieties,  both  written  and 
unwritten. 

On  the  Meaning  of  Currency. 

In  all  the  Parliamentary  discussions  during  the  war  and  afterwards, 
the  words  Currency  and  Circulating  Medium  were  always  used  as 
equivalent  and  synonymous.  Thus  we  have  seen  that  Mr.  Pitt,  in 
the  debate  of  1797,  said  that  Circulating  Medium  comprehended 
Specie,  Paper,  and  other  forms  of  Credit,  which  could  only  mean 
book  debts. 

So  in  the  great  Currency  debate  in  the  House  of  Commons  in 
1822,  Lord  Titchfield  said — M  When  it  was  considered  to  how  great 
an  extent  these  contrivances  had  been  practised  in  the  various  modes 
of  Verbal,  Book,  and  Circulating  Credit,  it  was  easy  to  see 
that  the  country  had  received  a  great  addition  to  its  Currency. 
This  addition  to  the  Currency  would  have  the  same  effect  as  if  Gold 
had  been  increased  from  the  mines." 

The  meaning  of  the  term  Circulating  Medium  is  perfectly  clear 
and  simple,  and  free  from  the  shadow  of  doubt  The  meaning 
of  the  word  Currency,  which  all  writers  admit  to  be  synonymous 
with  Circulating  Medium,  is,  however,  much  more  recondite,  and  has 
given  rise  to  many  protracted  controversies  in  recent  times,  which  we 
shall  have  to  consider  presently.  We  shall  now  merely  explain  the 
real  meaning  of  the  word. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Circulating  Medium :   Currency  265 

The  word  Currency  is  a  technical  term  in  Mercantile  and 
Constitutional  Law,  and  the  following  is  the  true  meaning  of 
" Current "  and  "Currency"  in  English  Law. 

It  is  a  general  rule  of  law  that  a  person  cannot  transmit  to  any 
one  else  any  better  title  to  a  thing  than  he  has  himself. 

As  it  is  said — "  Nemo  plus  juris  ad  alium  transferre  potest  quara 
ipse  haberet" 

"No  one  can  transmit  to  another  a  greater  right  than  he  has 
himself.n 

It  is  also  a  general  rule  of  law  that  if  a  person  loses  a  thing,  or  has 
it  stolen  from  him,  he  does  not  thereby  lose  the  property  in  it 
Consequently  he  can  not  only  receive  it  from  the  finder  or  thief 
himself,  but  also,  if  found  in  the  possession  of  anyone  else,  to  whom 
the  finder  or  thief  has  disposed  of  it,  even  though  that  person  bought 
it,  or  took  it  in  pledge,  honestly  and  in  good  faith,  and  gave 
full  value  for  it,  and  not  knowing  that  it  was  not  the  lawful  property 
of  the  seller  or  pledger.  This  right  of  recovery  is  termed  the  Jus 
vindicandi  in  Roman  Law. 

But  to  this  rule  of  law  Money  was  always,  from  the  very  necessity 
of  the  case,  an  exception.  Business  and  commerce  could  not  go  on 
if  the  seller  of  goods  had  always  to  inquire  into  the  right  of  the 
purchaser  to  the  money  he  possesses.  If  money  has  been  lost  or 
stolen,  the  true  owner  may  recover  it  if  he  finds  it  in  the  possession 
of  the  finder  or  thief.  But  if  the  finder  or  thief  has  once  purchased 
goods  with  it,  and  the  shopkeeper  has  taken  it  honestly  in  the  usual 
course  of  business,  and  without  knowing  it  has  been  stolen,  he  can 
retain  it  against  the  true  owner,  even  though  he  should  be  able  to 
identify  it.  That  is,  the  person  who  acquires  Money  honestly  in 
the  usual  course  of  business  has  a  good  title  to  it,  even  though  the 
transferor  had  not.  Thus  it  is  said  in  law  that  "the property  in 
Money  passes  by  delivery.19  Thus,  after  Money  has  once  been 
passed  away  in  commerce  to  an  innocent  receiver,  the  true  owner  of 
it  has  lost  his  Jus  vindicandi. 

It  is  this  peculiarity  which  affects  the  property  in  Money  which 
passes  by  delivery,  which  is  denoted  by  the  words  Current  and 
Currency  in  English  law.  And  when  an  Act  of  Parliament 
declares  that  any  instrument  shall  be  "  Current,"  it  means  that  the 
property  in  it  shall  pass  by  delivery  to  the  innocent  purchaser  or 
pledgee. 

This  Quality  of  Currency  is  also  called  Negotiability. 

And  when  the  representatives  of  Money,  such  as  Bank-notes, 
Bills  of  Exchange,  &c,  came  into  use,  the  Law  Merchant  applied 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


266  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axiotns  [Bk.  II. 

the  same  principle  of  Currency  to  them.  They  are  like  Money  in 
so  far  as  this,  that  the  property  in  them  passes  by  delivery.  Thus 
if  they  are  lost  or  stolen,  the  true  owner  may  recover  them  if  they 
are  still  in  the  hands  of  the  finder  or  thief;  but  if  the  finder  or  thief 
succeeds  in  passing  them  away,  or  pledging  them  for  value  in  the 
ordinary  course  of  business  to  an  innocent  purchaser,  that  innocent 
purchaser  acquires  the  property  in  them,  and  may  retain  them 
against  the  true  owner,  who  has  lost  his  Jus  vindicandi  equally  as  in 
the  case  of  Money,  and  enforce  payment  of  them  from  all  the 
parties  liable  on  them. 

This  doctrine  has  been  affirmed  in  a  whole  series  of  cases  in  the 
Courts  of  Law,  which  we  shall  notice  shortly. 

It  follows  from  this  that  in  strict  law  this  principle  of  Currency 
can  only  be  applied  to  those  Rights  of  Action  which  are  recorded  on 
some  material,  such  as  paper.  An  abstract  Right  cannot  be  lost, 
mislaid,  or  stolen,  or  passed  away  in  commerce  by  hand.  For  a 
Right  of  Action  to  be  Currency  in  strict  law,  it  must  be  recorded  on 
some  material,  so  as  to  be  capable  of  being  carried  in  the  hand  or 
in  the  pocket,  or  put  away  in  a  drawer,  or  dropped  in  the  street,  or 
stolen  from  the  drawer  or  the  pocket,  or  picked  up  in  the  street  and 
carried  away  by  the  finder  or  thief,  and  transferred  by  hand  in 
commerce. 

So  far  as  regards  Mercantile  Law,  then,  there  is  no  difficulty ;  the 
meaning  of  the  word  is  perfectly  clear.  But  if  the  word  Currency  is 
used  to  denote  a  certain  class  of  Economic  Quantities,  synonymous 
with  Circulating  Medium,  a  difficulty  arises;  because  there  is  an 
immense  mass  of  Credit  which  has  produced  exchanges  and  has 
circulated  commodities,  and  is  therefore  Circulating  Medium,  which 
is  not  recorded  on  any  material  at  all  in  such  a  way  that  it  can  be 
lost  or  stolen,  and  carried  off  and  transferred  in  commerce  by 
manual  delivery. 

Thus  the  gigantic  mass  of  Banking  Credits,  and  the  Book  Debts 
of  traders,  have  all  effected  Sales  or  Circulation,  and  therefore  they 
are  all  Circulating  Medium;  but  they  have  not  the  attribute  of 
Currency  in  a  legal  sense,  because  they  cannot  be  mislaid,  lost, 
or  stolen ;  and  picked  up  or  stolen  from  the  pocket,  or  the  drawer, 
and  passed  away  in  commerce  by  manual  delivery.  So  also  private 
Debts  between  persons,  termed  Verbal  Credits;  they  only  arise 
from  the  transfer  of  goods  or  money,  or  from  some  service  per- 
formed ;  and  they  exist  equally  whether  they  are  recorded  on  paper 
or  not.  They  are  equally  Circulating  Medium.  Private  Debts 
amongst  traders  effect  sales  and  affect  prices  exactly  like  so  much 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Circulating  Medium:   Currency  267 

money.  Consequently,  though  they  are  not  Currency  in  strict  law, 
yet  if  that  word  is  still  to  be  retained  as  a  scientific  term,  denoting 
a  certain  class  of  Economic  Quantities,  synonymous  with  Circu- 
lating Medium,  they  must  all  be  included  in  that  term,  as  was 
always  done  in  the  Parliamentary  debates ;  because  they  can  always 
be  recorded  on  paper  at  pleasure,  and  put  into  circulation;  and 
then  they  actually  do  become  Currency  in  strict  law,  and  their 
nature  and  effects  are  exactly  the  same,  whether  they  are  recorded 
on  paper  or  not. 


Decisions  in  the  Courts  of  Law  respecting  the  meaning  of  Currency. 

The  meaning  of  the  word  Currency  has  acquired  so  much  im- 
portance, in  consequence  of  the  Bank  Charter  Act  of  1844  being 
based  upon  a  peculiar  definition  of  it,  which  will  have  to  be 
examined  hereafter,  that  it  will  be  more  satisfactory  to  place  before 
readers  a  rksumb  of  the  decisions  of  the  Courts  of  Law  as  to  the 
meaning  of  the  term. 

Bank  Notes. — In  Miller  v.  Race  (1  Bun.  452),  confirming 
Anonymous  (1  Lord  Raymond,  738),  the  Court  of  King's  Bench 
decided  that  Bank  Notes  have  the  Credit  and  Currency  of  Money, 
to  all  intents  and  purposes.  "An  action  would  lie  against  the 
finder — that  no  one  disputes;  but  not  after  the  note  had  been 
passed  away  in  Currency.  An  action  would  not  lie  against  the 
defendant,  because  he  took  it  in  the  course  of  Currency ;  and  it 
therefore  could  not  be  followed  in  his  hands.  It  never  shall  be 
followed  into  the  hands  of  a  person  who  bond-fide  took  it  in  the 
course  of  Currency.  A  Bank  Note  is  constantly  and  universally, 
both  at  home  and  abroad,  treated  as  Money,  as  cash;  and  it  is 
necessary  for  the  purposes  of  commerce  that  their  Currency 
should  be  established  and  maintained.1' 

Cheques. — In  Grant  v.  Vaughan  (3  Barr.  15 16)  the  Court 
unanimously  held  that  Cheques  possess  the  attribute  of  Currency 
exactly  like  Bank  Notes. 

Bills  of  Exchange. — In  Peacock  v.  Rhodes  (2  Douglas,  633) 
the  Court  decided  that  Bills  of  Exchange  possess  the  attribute  of 
Currency  exactly  like  Bank  Notes.  Lord  Mansfield  said,  "The 
holder  of  a  Bill  of  Exchange,  or  Promissory  Note,  is  not  to  be 
considered  as  the  assignee  of  the  payee.  An  assignee  must  take 
the  thing  assigned,  subject  to  all  the  equity  to  which  the  original 
party  was  subject.     If  this  rule  applied  to  Bills  and  Promissory 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


268  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Notes,  it  would  stop  their  Currency.  The  law  is  settled  that  a 
holder,  coming  fairly  by  a  Note  or  Bill,  has  nothing  to  do  with 
the  transaction  between  the  original  parties.  I  see  no  difference 
between  a  Note  indorsed  in  blank,  and  one  payable  to  bearer. 
They  both  go  by  delivery,  and  possession  proves  property  in  both 
cases." 

In  Collins  v.  Martin  (B.  &  P.  648)  the  same  doctrine  of  Currency 
was  applied  to  pledging  Bills  equally  as  to  selling  them.  Eyre, 
C.J.,  said,  "For  the  purpose  of  rendering  Bills  of  Exchange 
negotiable,  the  Right  of  Property  in  them  passes  with  the  Bills. 
Every  holder  of  the  Bills  takes  the  Property,  and  his  title  is  stamped 
on  the  Bills  themselves.  The  Property  and  the  possession  are 
inseparable.  This  was  necessary  to  make  them  negotiable ;  in  this 
respect  they  differ  essentially  from  goods,  of  which  the  property  and 
the  possession  are  in  different  persons/1 

Foreign  Bonds. — In  Gorgier  v.  Mieville  (3  B.  &  C.)  Foreign 
Bonds  payable  to  the  holder  were  decided  to  possess  the  attribute 
of  Currency,  exactly  as  Bank  Notes  and  Bills  indorsed  in 
blank. 

Exchequer  Bills.— In  Wookey  v.  Pole  (4  B.  &  Aid.  1),  Ex- 
chequer Bills  payable  in  blank,  or  order,  were  also  decided  to 
possess  the  attribute  of  Currency.  The  question  was  whether 
Exchequer  Bills  followed  the  law  of  goods,  in  which  there  is  the  Jus 
vindicandi,  or  the  law  of  Money,  in  which  there  is  no  Jus  vindicandi, 
except  in  the  case  of  the  owner  finding  it  in  the  possession  of  the 
thief  or  finder.  The  Court  held  that  Exchequer  Bills  follow  the  law 
of  Money.  Holroyd,  J.,  said,  "It  has  long  been  fully  settled  that 
Bank  Notes,  or  Bills,  Drafts  on  bankers,  Bills  of  Exchange,  or  Pro- 
missory Notes,  either  payable  to  order,  and  indorsed  in  blank,  or 
payable  to  bearer,  when  taken  bond,  fidey  and  for  a  valuable  con- 
sideration, pass  by  delivery,  and  vest  a  right  in  the  transferee, 
without  regard  to  the  title,  or  want  of  title,  in  the  person  transferring 

them These  authorities  shew  that  not  only   Money 

itself  may  pass,  and  the  Right  to  it  may  arise  by  Currency  alone ; 
but  further,  that  these  mercantile  instruments,  which  entitle  the 
bearer  of  them  to  money,  may  also  pass,  and  the  Right  to  them 
arise  in  like  manner  by  Currency  or  Delivery.  ...  We 
next  consider  the  nature  and  effect  of  the  instrument,  both  as  to  the 
property  which  it  concerns,  and  as  to  its  Negotiability  by  law  .    . 

.    .    .  The  instrument  is  created  by  the  Statute,  48  Geo.  III.,  c.  1, 

and  is  thereby  made  Negotiable  and  Current 

The  case  therefore  stands  thus :  The  Exchequer  Bill  was  a  Current 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Circulating  Medium :   Currency  269 

and  Negotiable  instrument  for  the  payment  of  Money.  Now 
Money  passes  from  one  person  to  another  by  reason  of  its  Cur- 
rency, and  for  that  reason  only,  and  not  because  it  has  no  earmark, 
it  cannot  be  recovered  from  the  person  to  whom  it  has  passed. 
The  Exchequer  Bill,  therefore,  seems  to  me  upon  the  same  principle 
to  follow  the  nature  of  Money,  for  which  it  is  a  security." 

In  Ingham  v.  Primrose  (7  CB.N.S.  p.  8)  Williams,  J.,  said  : — 
"It  is,  we  think,  settled  law  that  if  the  defendant  had  drawn  a 
Cheque,  and  if  before  he  had  issued  it,  he  had  lost  it,  or  had  it 
stolen  from  him,  and  it  had  afterwards  found  its  way  into  the  hands 
of  a  holder  for  value,  without  notice,  who  had  sued  the  defendant 
upon  it,  he  would  have  had  no  answer  to  the  action.  So  if  he  had 
indorsed  a  Bill  in  blank,  or  a  Bill  payable  to  his  order,  and  if  it  had 
been  lost  or  stolen  before  he  had  delivered  it  to  any  one  as  indorsee. 
The  reason  is  that  such  Negotiable  Instruments  have,  by  the  law 
merchant,  become  part  of  the  Mercantile  Currency  of  the 
country ;  and  in  order  that  this  may  not  be  impeded,  it  is  requisite 
that  innocent  holders  for  value  should  have  a  right  to  enforce  pay- 
ment of  them  against  those  who,  by  making  them,  have  caused 
them  to  be  part  of  the  Currency/' 

In  Whistler  v.  Foster  (14  CB.N.S.  248)  Willes,  J.,  said,  "The 
general  rule  of  law  is  undoubted,  that  no  one  can  transfer  a  better 
title  than  he  himself  possesses :  Nemo  dat  quod  non  habet  To  this 
there  are  some  exceptions,  one  of  which  arises  out  of  the  rule 
of  the  law  merchant  as  to  Negotiable  Instruments.  These  being 
a  part  of  the  Currency,  are  subject  to  the  same  rule  as  Money." 

In  Shute  v.  Robins  (1  M.  and  M.  133)  Lord  Tenterden  spoke 
of  bankers'  paper  as  being  part  of  the  Circulating  Medium  of 
the  country. 

In  Lang  v.  Smith  (7  Bing.  284)  Tindall,  C.  J.,  said,  "The  first 
question  was,  whether  the  instruments  in  dispute  had  acquired 
from  the  course  of  dealing  pursued  in  the  City  the  character  of 
Bank  Notes,  Cheques,  Bills  of  Exchange,  Dividend  Warrants,  Bills 
or  other  instruments  which  form  part  of  the  Currency  of  the 
country." 

In  Goodwin  v.  Robarts  (L.  R.,  10  Excheq.  377)  scrip  entitling  the 
bearer  to  demand  Bonds  from  a  Foreign  Government  were  also 
decided  to  possess  the  attribute  of  Currency. 

These  extracts  authoritatively  decide  the  true  meaning  of  the 
word  Currency.  It  means  that  the  Property  to  which  this 
attribute  is  attached  is  an  exception  to  the  general  jus  vindieandi 
which  attaches  to  goods. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


270  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

It  means  that  when  once  this  class  of  property  has  been  acquired 
by  a  purchaser  honestly  in  the  way  of  business,  the  property  in 
it  passes  by  delivery.  And  this  is  the  sole  meaning  of  the  word 
Currency. 

These  cases  decide  that  Money  and  all  written  Securities  for 
money  made  transferable  by  the  parties  to  them  are  all  included 
under  the  term  Currency. 

We  may  now  observe  that  it  is  a  great  misfortune  that  the  word 
Currency  has  established  such  a  hold  in  Economics.  Because 
it  is  not  an  Economical  term  at  all.  Circulating  Medium  is  a 
technical  term  in  Economics,  and  denotes  a  certain  class  of 
Quantities  about  which  there  can  be  neither  mistake  nor  doubt 
But  Currency  is  a  pure  term  of  Mercantile  Law,  and  has  nothing  to 
do  with  Economics.  Circulating  Medium  is  the  name  of  a  certain 
class  of  Quantities,  but  Currency  is  an  attribute  of  certain 
Quantities,  and  to  call  the  Quantities  themselves  by  the  name  of  an 
attribute  is  as  absurd  as  to  call  a  Wheel  a  Rotation,  or  a  Horse 
a  Velocity.  Supposing  that  the  Jus  vindicandi  were  taken  away 
by  law,  everything  would  be  Currency;  suppose  that  the  Jus 
vindicandi  were  accorded  to  Money  and  Securities  for  Money, 
nothing  would  be  Currency. 

Nevertheless  the  word  is  too  firmly  established  to  be  abolished, 
and,  therefore,  the  only  plan  is  to  remember  that  it  is  absolutely 
synonymous  with  Circulating  Medium,  and  includes  Money  and 
Credit  in  all  its  forms,  both  written  and  unwritten. 

On  Banking  Credits,  or  Deposits,  as  Money  and  Currency. 

It  has  been  shown  above  that  the  term  Circulating  Medium 
means  the  medium  which  circulates  commodities,  and  hence, 
ex  vi  termini,  it  necessarily  includes  Money  and  Credit  in  all  its 
forms  both  written  and  unwritten,  because  if  a  person  buys  goods  on 
Credit,  or  by  issuing  a  Right  of  Action,  that  Credit  or  Right  of 
action  circulates  the  goods  equally,  whether  it  is  recorded  on  paper 
or  not. 

So  we  have  shown  that  Money,  and  all  Rights  to  Money  recorded 
on  some  material  which  can  be  lost,  or  stolen,  and  passed  away 
by  manual  delivery,  are  included  under  the  term  Currency. 

A  superficial  difficulty,  however,  arises  when  the  term  Currency  is 
used  as  synonymous  with  Circulating  Medium,  because  there 
is  a  vast  mass  of  Credits  which  have  circulated  goods,  and  are 
therefore   Circulating   Medium,   which  are   not   recorded  on  any 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Circulating  Medium:   Currency  271 

tangible  and  transferable  material,  and  therefore  are  not  Currency 
in  its  strict  legal  sense,  such  as  Deposits,  or  Debts  in  bankers' 
books,  and  Book  Debts  in  traders'  shops,  and  other  kinds  of  verbal 
Credit 

The  slightest  reflection,  however,  will  show  that  there  is  no  real 
difficulty  in  the  case.  A  Right  of  Action,  Credit,  or  Debt  is  exactly 
the  same  in  its  nature,  whether  recorded  on  paper  or  not  And  it 
can  be  bought  and  sold,  or  exchanged,  with  perfect  facility  in  either 
form.  In  Roman  Law,  in  which  written  instruments  were  not  used, 
if  it  was  wanted  to  transfer  a  debt,  the  Creditor,  the  Debtor,  and  the 
Transferee  met  together :  the  Creditor  transferred  the  Debt  orally  to 
the  Transferee,  and  the  Debtor  orally  agreed  to  pay  the  Transferee,  in- 
stead of  his  original  Creditor.  This  was  a  complete  and  valid 
transfer  of  the  Debt.  The  same  mode  of  proceeding  is  equally 
a  valid  transfer  of  the  Debt  in  English  law.  But  in  many  cases 
this  is  a  clumsy  and  inconvenient  way  of  transferring  a  Debt 
It  is  infinitely  more  convenient  to  write  it  down  on  paper :  and  then 
it  can  be  transferred  like  Money  and  any  other  chattel.  But 
whether  the  transfer  be  effected  orally  or  by  written  document  can 
make  no  possible  difference  in  the  nature  of  the  Right  Recording 
a  Credit,  Debt,  or  Right  of  Action,  therefore,  on  paper  does  not 
create  any  new  Right,  it  merely  records  an  already  existing  Right 
on  paper.  Payment,  therefore,  by  means  of  a  Bank  Note,  or 
Cheque,  or  Bank  Credit,  termed  a  Deposit,  is  absolutely  the  same. 
Now,  Bank  Notes  and  Cheques  are  Currency  in  strict  legal  phrase- 
ology: but  Bank  Credits,  or  Deposits,  are  not  Currency  in  strict 
legal  phraseology,  because  they  cannot  be  lost,  mislaid,  stolen,  and 
passed  away  in  commerce  by  manual  delivery. 

So  also  of  a  Book  Debt  in  a  tradesman's  books.  If  a  trades- 
man buys  goods  from  a  merchant  on  credit,  that  Credit  has 
performed  exactly  the  same  function  in  Circulating  the  goods  as 
money:  because  we  have  shown  that  the  word  Circulation  means 
buying  goods  with  Money  or  Credit:  and  the  Credit  has  been 
equally  the  medium  of  Circulation,  or  Sale,  whether  it  is  recorded 
on  paper  or  not:  but  it  is  not  Currency  because  it  cannot  be 
dropped  in  the  street,  stolen  and  transferred  to  some  one  else  by 
manual  delivery. 

Nevertheless,  all  these  Book  Credits,  or  Debts,  in  the  books  of 
bankers  and  traders  are  exactly  of  the  same  nature  as  if  they  were 
recorded  as  Circulating  Paper,  and  they  can  always  be  recorded  on 
paper  at  the  will  of  the  parties :  when  they  become  Currency  in  the 
strictest  legal  sense  of  the  term. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


272  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

If,  then,  we  are  compelled  to  adopt  this  barbarism,  and  employ 
the  term  Currency  to  denote  a  certain  class  of  Economic  Quanti- 
ties, synonymous  with  Circulating  Medium,  it  must,  by  the  laws  of 
philosophy,  be  held  to  include  Bank  Credits,  or  Deposits,  Book 
Debts,  and  Verbal  Credits  of  all  sorts. 

And  this  is  exactly  what  Mercantile  Law  does.  It  treats  any 
form  of  Credit  payable  by  a  banker  on  demand,  whether  it  be  a 
Bank  Note,  Cheque,  or  Deposit,  as  Money  or  cash.  They  are  all 
equally  in  the  eye  of  the  law  payment :  that  is,  none  of  them  are 
legal  money :  that  is,  a  debtor  cannot  compel  his  Creditor  to  take 
payment  in  them  of  a  Debt :  but  if  a  Creditor  chooses  to  do  so,  of 
his  own  accord,  without  objection,  they  all  stand  on  exactly  the 
same  footing  as  payment. 

With  regard  to  Cheques,  Lord  Mansfield  said,  in  Grant  v. 
Vaughan,  that  a  Cheque  is  the  same  thing  as  a  Bank  Note. 

In  Pearce  v.  Davits^  Patteson,  J.,  said  that  a  Cheque  operates  as 
payment  until  it  has  been  presented  and  refused. 

So  in  Jones  v.  Arthur  (8  Dowe.,  442)  Coleridge,  J.,  held  that 
tender  of  payment  by  Cheque  is  good  unless  objected  to  on  that 
account 

In  Bevan  v.  Hill (3  Camp.,  381),  where  a  person  having  accepted 
a  Cheque  in  payment  and  lost  it,  and  the  banker  failed  having  funds 
to  meet  the  Cheque,  Lord  Ellenborough  held  that  the  Cheque  was 
payment. 

The  very  same  doctrine  is  true  regarding  a  Bank  Credit  or 
Deposit. 

In  Gillardv.  Wise  (5  B.  and  C,  134)  Holroyd,  J.,  said—"  The 
defendants  instead  of  sending  a  clerk  to  receive  cash  for  the  notes, 
sent  them  to  the  persons  who  ought  to  have  paid  them ;  but  they 
sent  them,  not  for  the  purpose  of  being  paid  in  money,  but  of  being 
placed  to  their  credit  in  account  When  that  credit  was  given,  the 
legal  effect  was  the  same  as  if  the  notes  had  been  paid  to  them  in 
money." 

Thus  a  Right  of  Action  against  a  banker,  payable  on  demand,  is  in 
the  mercantile  community  considered  as  money,  or  cash,  whether  it 
be  in  the  form  of  a  Bank  Note,  a  Cheque,  or  simply  a  Bank  Credit* 
or  Deposit ;  and  though,  of  course,  in  the  strict  legal  sense,  only  the 
two  former  are  Currency,  and  yet  in  a  philosophical  sense,  if  we  are 
constrained  to  adopt  the  word,  all  three  forms  must  be  Currency. 

And  so  in  other  points  of  law,  Bank  Notes  and  Bank  Credits  are 
held  to  be  included  in  the  terms  Money,  or  Cash.  In  the  case 
of  Lord  Aylesbury's  Will,  Lord  Hardwicke  held  that  Bank  Notes 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


G]  Circulating  Medium :   Currency  273 

passed  under  the  title  of  cash;  and  in  Miller  v.  Race,  Lord 
Mansfield  said — "Bank  Notes  pass  by  a  will  which  bequeaths  all 
testator's  Money  or  Cash." 

And  the  very  same  doctrine  is  held  respecting  a  Bank  Credit,  or 
Deposit,  or  a  balance  on  a  banking  account. 

Thus  in  Vaisey  v.  Reynolds  (5  Russell,  12)  the  testator  bequeathed 
to  his  wife  all  his  book  debts,  monies  in  hand;  and  to  his  executors, 
all  his  monies  out  at  interest  or  mortgage,  notes  of  hand,  or  any 
security  whatever.  Lord  Lyndhurst  said — "  The  testator  has  referred 
to  two  descriptions  of  money,  monies  in  hand,  and  monies  out 
at  interest  or  mortgage,  notes  of  hand,  and  other  securities.  The 
balance  in  the  banker's  hands,  though  it  carries  interest,  was  not  out 
at  interest  or  security,  and  it  was  in  the  same  order  and  disposition 
of  the  testator  as  if  it  had  been  deposited  in  his  own  drawer.  It 
must  be  inferred  that  the  testator  meant  to  pass  it  by  one  of  the  two 
descriptions  which  he  used.  In  no  sense  was  it  money  as  security, 
and  in  a  reasonable  sense  it  was  money  in  hand,  and  passed  there- 
fore to  the  wife." 

So  in  Taylor  v.  Taylor  (1  Jurist,  401),  where  the  testator 
bequeathed  all  his  ready  money,  Lord  Langdale  said — "It  is  true 
that  in  strict  legal  language,  what  is  called  money  deposited  at 
a  banker's,  is  nothing  more  than  a  Debt,  and  cannot  be  called  ready 
money;  but  in  the  ordinary  language  of  mankind,  money  at  a 
banker's  is  called  ready  money,  'and  we  must  construe  a  will  accord- 
ing to  the  ordinary  language  of  mankind." 

So  again  in  Parker  v.  Marchant  (1  Y.  and  C.  290),  Bruce,  V.C., 
said — "  Undoubtedly  an  ordinary  balance  at  a  banker's  is,  in  a  sense, 
a  Debt  due  to  him — certainly  he  may  be  sued  for  it  as  a  Debt.     But 

it  may  be  equally  true  that  in  a  sense  it  is  ready  money The 

term  "Debt,"  however  technically  correct,  is  not  colloquially  or 
familiarly  applied  to  a  balance  at  a  banking-house.  No  man  talks 
of  his  banker  in  that  character  being  indebted  to  him.  Men  speak- 
ing of  such  a  subject,  say  that  they  have  so  much  at  their  banker's, 
or  so  much  in  their  banker's  hands ;  a  mode  of  expression  indicating 
virtual  possession,  rather  than  the  right  to  which  the  law  applies  the 

term  chosc-in-action Agreeing  that  the  term  (ready  money)  is 

applicable  to  money  in  the  purse  or  the  house,  I  cannot  agree  that  it 
is  confined  to  money  so  placed.  Money  paid  into  a  banking-house 
in  the  ordinary  mode,  is  so  paid  for  the  purpose  of  being  not  safe 
merely,  but  ready  as  well  as  safe."  And  consequently  the  V.C.  held 
that  a  Bank  Credit,  or  Deposit,  passed  under  the  term  "ready 
money." 

T 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


274  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axiotns  [Bk.  II. 

And  this  opinion  was  confirmed  on  appeal  (i  Phil.,  356)  by  Lord 
Lyndhurst — "  Nobody  can  doubt  that  in  the  ordinary  use  of  lan- 
guage, money  at  a  banker's  would  be  considered  as  *  ready  money.' 
Everybody  speaks  of  the  sum  which  he  has  at  his  banker's  as 
money :  *  My  money  at  my  banker's,'  is  the  usual  form  of  expression, 
and  if  it  is  money  at  the  banker's,  it  is  emphatically  '  ready  money,' 
because  it  is  placed  there  for  the  purpose  of  being  ready  when 
occasion  requires;  it  is  received  upon  the  understanding  that  it 
shall  be  so  ready.  If  a  man  goes  to  his  banker,  the  money  is 
counted  out  to  him  on  the  table.  If  he  sends  an  order  for  the  money 
it  is  counted  out  to  his  servant,  or  the  person  in  whose  favour  that 
order  is  made.  I  consider,  therefore,  that  it  is  strictly  'ready 
money,'  according  to  the  ordinary  acceptation  of  these  terms  among 
mankind." 

So  in  Manning  v.  Purcell  (2  Sm.  and  Giff.,  284)  the  question  was 
whether  a  balance  on  a  current  account,  and  a  balance  on  a  deposit 
account,  payable  on  demand,  passed  under  the  word  moneys  in 
a  will.  Stuart,  V.C.,  said — "  The  question  as  to  the  next  subject 
of  gift,  which  the  plaintiffs  deny  to  be  included  in  the  gift  of 
'moneys,'  is  as  to  the  balances  of  the  testator  at  his  banker's. 
The  testator  seems  to  have  had  balances  upon  a  current  account, 
and  balances  upon  a  deposit  account  Now  the  balance  upon 
the  current  account  certainly  passed.  It  is  also  my  opinion  that 
the  money,  the  evidence  of  which  was  the  deposit  notes,  also  passed 
under  the  description  of  'moneys.'  It  has  been  maintained  in 
argument,  that  the  deposit  notes  are  the  vouchers  given  by  the 
bankers  with  whom  the  deposits  were  made,  as  security  for  money, 
and  they  have  been  likened  to  the  case  of  money  secured  by  a 
bond.  It  is  said  that  the  balance  due  is  simply  a  Debt,  and  the 
deposit  notes  are  evidence  of  the  debt ;  just  as  a  bond  which  shews 
a  debt,  and  binds  the  obligor  to  the  payment  of  it.  But  money 
deposited  by  a  testator  with  his  bankers,  on  a  deposit  account,  the 
balance  carrying  interest,  is  so  much  money  at  the  disposal  of  the 
testator,  and  is  as  readily  accessible  by  him  as  moneys  in  an 
ordinary  current  account.  The  fact  that  interest  is  allowed  upon 
these  deposits  is  a  reason  for  the  depositor  more  reluctantly  drawing 
upon  his  deposit  account,  but  in  point  of  fact  there  is  no  distinction 
at  all  shown  to  me  upon  the  custom  of  bankers.  The  bankers 
have  been  examined  in  this  case,  and  the  habit  is  so  notorious  as 
this  that  it  would  not  require  evidence  to  shew  that  where  a  banker 
holds  money  for  which  he  gives  a  deposit  note,  it  is  just  as 
accessible  to  his  customer  as  if  it  was  held  on  a  current  account 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Circulating  Medium:   Currency  275 

"If  a  customer,  having  a  balance  of  ;£i  0,000  at  his  banker's, 
wants  pfiooo  he  must  take  a  piece  of  paper  and  deliver  it  to  the 
bankers,  before  the  bankers  would  pay  him  the  money  which  they 
hold  for  him.  Now,  with  respect  to  the  deposit-money,  the  customer 
if  he  wants  that  money,  or  any  part  of  it,  must  bring  the  deposit 
receipt  instead  of  an  ordinary  Cheque ;  but  that  does  not  make  it 
less  accessible  to  him  than  if  the  bankers  held  it  liable  to  be  paid 
on  Cheques.  If  the  slightest  doubt  were  cast  upon  the  accessibility 
of  a  depositor's  money  which  a  banker  holds  as  deposit  receipts, 
it  would  soon  put  an  end  to  the  account  altogether. 

"  My  decision  proceeds  upon  this,  that  as  to  the  deposit  notes,  as 
much  as  to  the  current  account,  the  relation  of  banker  and  customer 
exists  ;  that  the  banker,  holding  money  of  a  customer,  whether  as  a 
deposit  account  or  a  current  account,  unless  there  is  some  express 
contract  to  take  it  out  of  the  ordinary  case  of  deposit,  holds  it  as 
money ;  and  as  money  so  readily  accessible  to  the  customer,  or  the 
relation  of  banker  and  customer,  that  it  is  held  to  pass  under  the 
description  of  money  generally." 

The  importance  and  the  practical  bearing  of  these  investigations 
and  decisions  are  evident  All  banking  advances  are  made  in  the 
first  instance  by  creating  Bank  Credits  or  Deposits,  in  favour  of  the 
customer.  These  Deposits  are  simply  Rights  of  Action,  or  simple 
contract  Debts.  Now  these  Rights  of  Action,  Credits,  or  Debts,  are 
the  "goods  and  chattels,"  or  property  of  the  customer,  which  are 
exactly  of  the  same  value  as  money,  because  they  can  be  always 
exchanged  for  money  instantly  on  demand.  But  the  customer 
wishes  to  use  these  Credits  as  money,  and  transfer  them  to  someone 
else.  This  may  be  done  by  writing  them  down  on  paper  either  as 
Notes  or  Cheques.  But  it  is  evident  that  the  property  or  "  goods 
and  chattels"  are  identically  the  same,  whether  they  are  written 
down  on  paper  or  not.  Now,  many  persons  seeing  a  material 
Bank  Note  or  Cheque,  are  willing  to  admit  that  they  are  cash. 
But  from  the  want  of  a  little  reflection,  and  ignorance  of  the 
mechanism  of  banking,  they  feel  a  difficulty  with  regard  to  what 
they  see  as  Deposits.  They  admit  that  a  Bank  Note  or  a  Cheque, 
is  an  "  Issue,"  and  Currency  or  Circulating  Medium,  but  they  fail  to 
see  that  a  Bank  Credit  is  exactly  in  the  same  sense  equally  an 
"  Issue,"  "  Currency,"  and  Circulating  Medium. 

When  unreflecting  persons  see  so  many. figures  in  a  book,  they  are 
sometimes  startled  at  hearing  them  called  Wealth,  but,  in  fact,  it  is 
not  these  figures  in  the  ledger  that  are  the  Wealth;  these  figures 
are  only  the  evidence,  the  register,  and  the  acknowledgment  of  so 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


276  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

many  Rights  of  Action,  Credits,  or  debts,  which  are  the  property  or 
goods  and  chattels  of  the  creditors  of  the  banker ;  these  Rights  of 
action  are  just  as  much  "  issued "  and  in  "  circulation  "  as  if  they 
were  Notes ;  they  are  equally  Rights  of  Action  to  demand  gold,  and 
it  makes  not  the  slightest  difference  in  their  nature  whether  they  are 
recorded  as  paper  or  not  The  figures  in  the  book  are  a  mere 
reminder  to  the  banker  that  he  is  bound  to  pay  them  in  gold  if 
demanded. 

Thus  these  Bank  Credits,  or  Deposits,  are  a  mass  of  Exchangeable 
Property,  like  so  much  gold,  or  corn,  or  timber  or  any  other,  and 
their  value  depends  upon  exactly  the  same  thing  as  the  value  of  any- 
thing else ;  whether  they  can  be  paid  in  gold  on  demand,  and  for 
this  reason  they  are  termed  Pecunia,  Res,  Bona,  Merx  in  Roman 
Law :  xprjfjLaTa,  irpdyixaroy  dyaOd,  owrta,  oikos  in  Greek  Law,  and 
Goods,  Goods  and  Chattels,  Chattels,  Merchandise,  Vendible  Com- 
modities, and  Incorporeal  Wealth  in  English  Law ;  and  it  was  the 
unanimous  doctrine  of  Statesmen  and  Economists,  until  the  time  of 
Lord  Overstone  and  his  sect,  that  Money  and  Credit  in  all  its  forms 
and  varieties,  both  written  and  unwritten,  constitute  the  Currency 
or  Circulating  Medium,  which  is  amply  confirmed  by  the  decisions 
of  the  Courts  of  Law  which  we  have  so  copiously  quoted. 

On  Lord  Overstone's  Definition  of  Currency. 

We  have  now  explained  the  true  meaning  of  the  words  Circulating 
Medium  and  Currency,  and  fortified  our  exposition  by  a  series  of 
unanimous  decisions  of  the  Courts  of  Law,  so  as  to  render  it 
perfectly  unassailable.  The  question,  however,  is  of  such  im- 
portance that  we  must  now  examine  at  length  the  doctrines  of  Lord 
Overstone  and  his  sect,  as  the  whole  monetary  and  banking  system 
of  this  country  is  at  present  based  upon  a  peculiar  definition  of 
theirs,  and  we  must  allow  them  to  speak  for  themselves. 

Disputes  about  the  meaning  of  the  term  Currency  began  about 
1800;  but  we  need  pay  no  attention  to  them,  because  they  had 
no  practical  effect. 

The  question,  "  What  the  term  Currency  includes  ?  "  was  vehem- 
ently discussed  before  the  Committee  on  Banking,  in  1840;  and 
by  this  time  a  strong  and  influential  party  had  adopted  a  certain 
definition  which  prevailed  with  Sir  Robert  Peel,  and  upon  which 
the  Bank  Act  of  1844  is  founded. 

The  leaders  of  this  party  were  Mr.  Samuel  Jones  Loyd, 
afterwards    Lord    Overstone,    Mr.    George   Warde   Norman,   and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Circulating  Medium :   Currency  277 

Colonel  Torrens;  and  we  shall  now  let  them  explain  their  own 
views. 

Mr.  George  Warde  Norman,  a  director  of  the  Bank  of  England, 
was  asked: 

Q.  1 69 1.  Are  there  any  grounds  for  considering  the  Deposits 
of  the  Bank  of  England  as  Currency  ? — No,  I  think  not 

Q.  1692.  Do  you  consider  that  any  Deposits,  merely  in  their 
character  of  Deposits,  can  be  considered  as  Currency? — No,  I 
do  not 

Q.  1693.  Will  you  state  what,  in  your  opinion,  forms  the  dis- 
tinction between  Currency  and  Deposits  ? — I  consider  that,  looking 
broadly  at  Deposits  and  Currency,  they  are  quite  distinct;  they 
have  little  to  do  with  each  other.  But  I  conceive  that  the  use 
of  Deposits  is  one  of  the  banking  expedients  which  is  available 
for  economising  Currency,  along  with  a  great  many  others.  I  do 
not  consider  them  as  Currency,  or  Money.  I  ought  to  observe, 
perhaps,  to  the  Committee,  that  I  employ  the  words  "Money"  and 
"  Currency "  as  synonymous.  Deposits  are  used  by  means  of 
transfers  made  in  the  books  of  bankers ;  and  these  afford  the  means 
of  adjusting  and  settling  transactions,  and  pro  tanto  dispense  with 
a  certain  quantity  of  Money ;  or  they  may  be  set  off  against  each 
other,  from  one  banker  to  another,  to  a  certain  extent,  and  thus 
produce  the  same  effect  Still  they  possess  the  essential  qualities 
of  Money  in  a  very  low  degree. 

Q.  1694.  Do  you  entertain  a  similar  opinion  as  to  Bills  of 
Exchange  ? — Yes,  exactly.  I  think  they  are  also  used  to  economise 
Currency.  I  look  upon  them  as  banking  expedients  for  that 
purpose ;  but  they  do  not  possess  fully  the  qualities  which  I  con- 
sider Money  to  possess. 

Q.  1695.  Will  you  explain  the  difference  between  the  functions 
which  Money  will  perform,  and  those  which  Bills  of  Exchange,  or 
Deposits,  will  perform? — To  answer  that  question  fully,  one  must, 
I  am  afraid,  take  rather  a  wide  view ;  but  I  look  upon  it  that  the 
three  most  essential  qualities  Money  should  possess  are  that  it 
should  be  in  universal  demand  by  everybody,  in  all  times  and  in 
all  places ;  that  it  should  possess  fixed  value ;  and  that  it  should 
be  a  perfect  numerator.  There  are  other  qualities,  but  I  think  these 
are  the  most  essential.  Now,  when  I  look  at  all  banking  ex- 
pedients, I  find  that  they  do  not  possess  these  qualities  fully.  They 
possess  them  in  a  very  low  degree ;  and  therefore,  as  we  see  took 
place  in  1835,  with  a  very  large  increase  of  the  Deposits  of  the 
Bank,  the  Circulation  diminished ;  and  there  was  every  appearance 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


278  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

of  the  effects  of  contraction;  and  there  was  an  increased  influx 
of  treasure ;  and  I  conceive  from  that  there  were  lower  prices.  By 
a  numerator,  I  mean  that  which  measures  the  value  of  other  com- 
modities with  the  greatest  possible  facility.  If  we  look  at  all  these 
banking  expedients,  we  see  that  they  possess  the  three  qualities 
which  I  have  mentioned  in  a  very  much  lower  degree. 

Q.  1696.  Will  you  state  in  what  respect? — I  can  only  take  them 
one  by  one.  A  Bill  of  Exchange  is  an  instrument  commonly  pay- 
able at  some  future  time :  at  a  certain  place :  and  to  some  particular 
individual :  it  is  of  no  use  to  any  other  individual,  except  it  is  in- 
dorsed to  him.  A  man  cannot  go  into  a  shop  and  buy  what  he 
wants:  he  could  not  pay  his  labourers  with  a  Bill  of  Exchange. 
The  same  with  a  banker's  Deposit :  he  can  do  nothing  of  that  sort 
with  that,  he  can  do  with  less  Money  than  he  would  otherwise  em- 
ploy if  he  has  Bills  of  Exchange  or  bankers'  Deposits:  but  he 
cannot,  with  Bills  of  Exchange  or  bankers'  Deposits,  do  whatever 
he  could  with  sovereigns  and  shillings.  By  a  banker's  Deposit,  I 
mean  a  Credit  in  a  banker's  books :  nothing  more  or  less  than  that 
Mr.  Samuel  Jones  Loyd,  afterwards  Lord  Overstone,  was  asked— 
Q.  2655.  What  is  that  you  include  in  the  term  Circulation? — I 
include  in  the  term  Circulation,  metallic  Coin,  and  paper  Notes, 
promising  to  pay  the  metallic  Coin  to  bearer  on  demand. 

Q.  2661.     In  your  definition,  then,  of  the  word  Circulation,  you 
do  not  include  Deposits  ? — No,  I  do  not. 

Q.  2662.  Do  you  include  Bills  of  Exchange? — No,  I  do  not 
Q.  2663.  Why  do  you  not  include  Deposits? — To  answer  that 
question,  I  believe  I  must  be  allowed  to  revert  to  first  principles. 
The  precious  metals  are  distributed  to  the  different  countries  of  the 
world  by  the  operation  of  particular  laws,  which  have  been  investi- 
gated, and  are  now  well  recognised.  These  laws  allot  to  each 
country  a  certain  portion  of  the  precious  metals,  which,  while  other 
things  remain  unchanged,  remains  itself  unchanged.  The  precious 
metals  converted  into  coin,  constitute  the  Money  of  each  country. 
That  coin  circulates  sometimes  in  kind:  but  in  highly  advanced 
countries,  it  is  represented  to  a  certain  extent  by  paper  Notes, 
promising  to  pay  the  Coin  to  bearer  on  demand :  these  Notes  being 
of  such  a  nature  in  principle,  that  the  increase  of  them  supplants 
Coin  to  an  equal  extent.  Where  these  Notes  are  in  use,  the 
metallic  Coin  together  with  these  Notes,  constitute  the  Money,  or 
Currency,  of  that  country.  Now  this  money  is  marked  by  certain 
distinguishing  characteristics :  first  of  all,  that  its  amount  is  deter- 
mined by  the  laws  which  apportion  the  precious  metals  to  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Circulating  Medium :   Currency  279 

different  countries  of  the  world :  secondly,  that  it  is  in  every 
country  the  common  measure  of  the  value  of  all  other  commodities : 
the  standard  by  reference  to  which  the  value  of  every  other  com- 
modity is  ascertained,  and  every  contract  fulfilled:  and  thirdly,  it 
becomes  the  common  medium  of  exchange  for  the  adjustment  of 
all  transactions  equally  at  all  times  between  all  persons,  and  in  all 
places.  It  has,  further,  the  quality  of  discharging  these  functions  in 
endless  succession.  Now  I  conceive  that  neither  Deposits  nor  Bills 
of  Exchange,  in  any  way  whatever,  possess  these  qualities.  In  the  first 
place,  the  amount  of  them  is  not  determined  by  the  laws  which 
determine  the  amount  of  the  precious  metals  in  each  country :  in 
the  second  place,  they  will  in  no  respect  serve  as  a  common 
measure  of  value,  or  a  standard,  by  reference  to  which  we  can 
measure  the  relative  value  of  all  other  commodities :  and  in  the 
next  place  they  do  not  possess  that  power  of  universal  exchange- 
ability which  belongs  to  the  money  of  the  country. 

Q.  2664.  Why  do  you  not  include  Bills  of  Exchange  in  Circula- 
tion ? — I  exclude  Bills  of  Exchange  for  precisely  the  same  reasons 
that  I  have  stated  in  my  former  answer  for  excluding  Deposits. 
There  is  another  passage  in  the  same  report  which  appears  to  me  to 
show  very  clearly  that  the  French  Chamber  have  fully  appreciated 
the  distinction  between  Bills  of  Exchange  and  Money:  "Every 
written  obligation  to  pay  a  sum  due  may  become  a  sign  of  the 
Money :  the  sign  has  acquired  some  of  the  advantages  of  Circulat- 
ing Money :  because,  like  Bills  of  Exchange,  it  may  be  transmitted 
by  the  easy  and  prompt  method  of  indorsement.  But  what 
obstacles  there  are !  It  does  not  represent  at  every  instant  to  its 
holder  the  sum  inscribed  on  it:  it  can  only  be  paid  at  a  distant 
time :  to  realise  it  at  once,  it  must  be  parted  with.  If  one  finds  any- 
one sufficiently  trustful  to  accept  it,  it  can  only  be  transferred  by 
indorsement  It  is  an  eventual  obligation  which  one  contracts 
one's  self,  and  under  the  weight  of  which,  until  it  is  paid,  one's 
credit  suffers.  One  is  not  always  disposed  to  reveal  the  nature  of 
one's  business  by  the  signatures  one  puts  in  circulation.  These 
inconveniences  led  people  to  find  out  a  sign  of  money  still  more 
active  and  more  convenient,  which  shares,  like  the  Bill  of  Exchange, 
the  qualities  of  metallic  money,  because  it  has  no  other  merit  but  to 
represent  it,  but  which  can  procure  it  at  any  moment :  which,  like 
the  piece  of  money,  is  transferred  from  hand  to  hand,  without  the 
necessity  of  being  guaranteed,  without  leaving  traces  of  its  passage. 
The  Note  payable  to  bearer  on  demand,  issued  by  powerful  associa- 
tions formed  under  the  authority,  and  acting  under  the  continual 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


280  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

observation  of  Government,  has  appeared  to  present  these  advan- 
tages.    Hence  Banks  of  circulation." 

Q.  2665.  Under  similar  circumstances,  will  the  aggregate  amount 
credited  to  depositors  in  bankers'  books  bear  some  relation  to  the 
quantity  of  money  in  the  country  ? — I  apprehend  that  it  is 
dependent  in  a  very  great  degree.  I  consider  the  money  of  the 
country  to  be  the  foundation,  and  the  Bills  of  Exchange  to  be  the 
superstructure  raised  upon  it.  I  consider  that  Bills  of  Exchange  are 
an  important  form  of  banking  operations,  and  the  Circulation  of  the 
country  is  the  money  in  which  these  operations  are  to  be  adjusted ; 
any  contraction  of  the  Circulation  of  the  country  will,  of  course,  act 
upon  credit.  Bills  of  Exchange,  being  an  important  form  of  Credit, 
will  feel  the  effect  of  that  contraction  in  a  very  powerful  degree; 
they  will,  in  fact,  be  contracted  in  a  much  greater  degree  than  the 
paper  Circulation. 

Q.  2667.  Sir  Robert  Peel:  What  are  the  elements  which  con- 
stitute Money,  in  the  sense  in  which  you  use  the  expression 
"  quantity  of  money  v  ?  What  is  the  exact  meaning  you  attach  to 
the  words  "  quantity  of  money — quantity  of  metallic  Currency  ?  " — 
When  I  use  the  words  "  quantity  of  money,"  I  mean  the  quantity  of 
metallic  Coin  and  of  paper  Notes,  promising  to  pay  the  Coin  on 
demand,  which  are  in  circulation  in  this  country. 

Q.  2668.     Paper  Notes  payable  in  Coin  ? — Yes. 

Q.  2669.     By  whomsoever  issued  ? — Yes. 

Q.  2670.     By  country  banks  as  well  as  other  banks? — Yes. 

Q.  2671.  Chairman;  Would  the  superstructure,  consisting  of 
sums  credited  to  depositors  in  bankers'  books  and  Bills  of  Exchange, 
equally  exist,  although  no  Notes  payable  in  Coin  on  demand  existed 
in  the  country  ? — Yes.  I  apprehend  that  every  question  with 
respect  to  Deposits,  and  with  respect  to  Bills  of  Exchange,  is  totally 
distinct  from  the  question  which  has  reference  to  the  nature  of  the 
process  of  substituting  Promissory  Notes  in  lieu  of  coin,  and  of  the 
laws  by  which  that  process  ought  to  be  governed.  If  the  Promissory 
Notes  be  properly  regulated,  so  as  to  be  at  all  times  of  the  amount 
which  the  coin  would  have  been,  Deposits  and  Bills  of  Exchange, 
whatever  changes  they  may  undergo,  would  sustain  these  changes 
equally,  either  with  a  metallic  Currency,  or  with  a  paper  Currency 
properly  regulated  ;  consequently,  every  investigation  respecting 
their  character  or  amount  is  a  distinct  question  from  that  which  has 
reference  only  to  the  substitution  of  the  paper  Notes  for  Coin. 

Q.  2672.  There  would  be  no  reason  why,  if  there  were  no  Notes 
payable  in  Coin  on  demand,  the  amount  of   this  superstructure 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Circulating  Medium:   Currency  281 

should  be  less  than  it  now  is  with  a  mixed  circulation  of  specie  and 
of  Notes  payable  on  demand  ? — None  whatever.  I  apprehend  that 
upon  the  supposition  that  the  paper  Notes  are  kept  at  the  same 
amount  as  the  metallic  Money,  the  question  of  the  superstructure 
whether  of  Deposits  or  of  Bills  of  Exchange  remains  precisely  the 
same. 

Q.  2673.  That  answer  takes  for  granted  that,  in  the  first  case  the 
metallic  Currency,  and  in  the  second  case  the  metallic  Currency, 
plus  the  Notes  payable  on  demand,  are  the  same  in  quantity? — 
Yes. 

Q.  2674.  Sir  Robert  Peel:  You  suppose  the  Notes  payable  on 
demand  to  displace  an  amount  of  Coin  precisely  equal  to  these 
Notes? — They  ought  to  do  so  under  a  proper  regulation  of  the 
paper  Money,  otherwise  they  are  not  kept  at  the  same  value  as 
Coin. 

Q.  2675.  Mr.  Attwood:  Would  you  consider  that  the  super- 
structure of  Bills  of  Exchange,  founded  entirely  upon  a  metallic 
Currency,  might  at  particular  times  become  unduly  expanded  ? — 
The  answer  to  that  question  depends  entirely  upon  the  precise 
meaning  of  the  word  "  unduly."  I  apprehend,  undoubtedly,  that  it 
is  perfectly  possible  that  Credit  and  the  consequences  which  some- 
times result  from  Credit;  viz.,  over-banking  in  all  its  forms,  and 
the  over-issue  of  Bills  of  Exchange,  which  is  one  important  form 
of  over-banking,  may  arise  with  a  purely  metallic  Currency ;  and  it 
may  also  arise  with  a  Currency  consisting  jointly  of  metallic  Money 
and  paper  Notes,  promising  to  pay  in  Coin ;  and  I  conceive  further, 
that  if  the  Notes  be  properly  regulated,  that  is  if  they  be  kept  at  the 
amount  which  the  coin  otherwise  would  be,  whatever  over-banking 
would  have  arisen  with  a  metallic  Currency,  would  arise,  and  to  the 
same  extent,  neither  more  nor  less,  with  Money  consisting  of  metallic 
Coin  and  paper  Notes  jointly. 

Q.  2676.  May  not  over-banking  and  over-issue  of  Bills  of 
Exchange,  forming  a  superstructure  based  upon  Money,  composed 
of  metal  and  paper  Notes,  derange  the  certainty  of  the  Notes  being 
duly  paid  in  gold? — I  apprehend  that  if  the  paper  Notes  be  properly 
regulated,  according  to  the  sense  which  I  have  already  attributed  to 
that  expression,  and  if  a  proper  proportion  of  gold  be  held  in 
reserve,  the  solidity  of  the  basis  cannot  be  disturbed;  that  is,  if  there 
be  a  proper  contraction  of  the  paper  Notes  as  gold  goes  out,  the 
convertibility  of  the  paper  system  will  be  effectually  preserved  by  the 
continually  increasing  value  of  the  remaining  quantity  of  the 
Currency,  as  the  contraction  proceeds. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


282  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

At  this  time,  and  for  a  long  period  preceding,  the  greatest  part  of 
the  Circulating  Medium  of  Lancashire  were  Bills  of  Exchange, 
which  sometimes  had  150  indorsements  on  them  before  they  came  to 
maturity.     Lord  Overstone  was  asked : 

Q.  3026.  Does  not  the  principal  circulation  of  Lancashire  con- 
sist of  Bills  of  Exchange  ? — As  I  contend  that  Bills  of  Exchange  do 
not  form  part  of  the  circulation,  of  course  I  am  bound,  in  answer  to 
that  question,  to  say  No. 

Q.  3027.  Is  there  not  a  large  quantity  of  Bills  of  Exchange  in 
circulation  in  Lancashire  ? — Undoubtedly,  wherever  a  large  mass  of 
mercantile  or  trading  transactions  take  place,  there  will  exist  a  large 
amount  of  Bills  of  Exchange,  and  that  is  the  case,  to  a  great  extent, 
in  Lancashire. 

Q.  3028.  Do  not  the  Bills  exceed,  to  an  immense  amount,  the 
issue  of  Notes  payable  on  demand  in  Lancashire? — Undoubtedly 
they  do,  to  a  great  extent. 

Now,  as  Bills  of  Exchange  are  created  for  the  very  purpose 
of  circulating  commodities,  it  is  difficult  to  perceive  how  Lord 
Overstone  could  refuse  to  admit  them  to  be  Circulating  Medium. 

Mr.  Hume  had  a  long  fencing-match  with  Lord  Overstone,  as  to 
the  distinction  between  Bank  Notes  and  Deposits.  Lord  Overstone 
admitted  that  a  Debt  might  be  discharged  either  by  the  transfer  of  a 
Bank  Note  or  by  the  transfer  of  a  Credit  in  the  books  of  a  Bank ; 
but  he  strongly  contended  that  Bank  Notes  are  Money,  and  that 
Bank  Credits,  or  Deposits,  are  not. 

Q.  3 1 48.  Do  you  consider  any  portion  of  the  Deposits  in  the 
Bank  of  England  as  Money  ? — I  do  not  .... 

Q.  3150.  Could  20,000  sovereigns  have  more  completely  dis- 
charged the  obligation  to  pay  the  ,£20,000  of  bills  than  the  Deposits 
did  ? — Where  two  parties  have  each  an  account  with  a  deposit  Bank, 
a  transfer  of  the  Credit  from  one  party  to  the  credit  of  another  party, 
may  certainly  discharge  an  obligation  in  the  same  manner  and  to  the 
same  extent  to  which  sovereigns  would  have  discharged  that 
obligation. 

Q.  3169.  Will  not  the  debt  between  the  two  be  discharged 
thereby? — Yes. 

Q.  3170.  In  the  one  case  I  have  supposed  that  payment  of 
£1,000  was  made  by  means  of  Notes  in  circulation ;  payment  was 
made  by  the  delivery  of  these  Notes  from  one  hand  to  another,  and 
they  are  transported  from  place  to  place;  but  in  the  case  of  a 
payment  made  by  means  of  a  transfer  in  the  books  of  the  bank  from 
one  account  to  another,  I  ask  you,  are  not  these  payments  equally 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


G]  Circulating  Medium :   Currency  283 

valid,  and  would  not  the  debt  be  discharged  equally  in  either  case  ? 
— In  the  one  case  the  debt  has  been  discharged  without  the 
necessity  of  resorting  to  the  use  of  Money,  in  consequence  of  the 
economising  process  of  deposit  business  in  the  Bank  of  England. 

Q.  3171.  Can  the  debt  of  ;£i,ooo  which  one  person  owes  to 
another  be  discharged  without  Money  being  paid,  or  its  value  ? — A 
debt  of  ;£i,ooo  cannot  be  discharged  without,  in  some  way  or 
another,  transferring  the  value  of  ^1,000  ;  but  the  transfer  of  value 
may  certainly  be  effected  without  the  use  of  Money. 

Q.  3172.  Was  not  the  deposit  transfer  in  the  Bank  of  England  to 
satisfy  that  debt  of  ;£  1,000,  of  the  same  value  as  the  ^1,000  Notes 
which  passed  in  the  other  case  ? — A  credit  in  the  Bank  of  England, 
I  consider,  is  of  the  same  value  as  the  same  nominal  amount  of 
Money ;  and  if  the  Credit  be  transferred,  the  same  value  I  consider 
to  be  transferred  as  if  Money  of  that  nominal  amount  had  been 
transferred. 

Q.  3177.  Is  there  any  fallacy  in  the  statement  that  in  the 
accounts  published  by  the  Bank,  their  liabilities  are  divided  into  two 
heads,  Circulation  and  Deposits  ? — I  am  not  prepared  to  state  that 
there  is  any  fallacy  in  it 

Q.  3178.  Have  you  not  said  that  Deposits  do  not  in  any  way 
whatever  possess  the  quality  of  Money  ? — If  I  have  said  so,  I  shall 
be  glad  to  have  that  statement  laid  before  me. 

Q.  3179.  Have  you  not  in  question  2663,  enumerated  certain 
distinguishing  characteristics  of  Money  ? — I  have. 

Q.  3180.  Have  you  not  in  the  same  question  stated  that 
Deposits  do  not  in  any  way  whatever  possess  those  characteristics? — 
Yes,  I  have. 

Q.  3 1 81.  Have  you  not,  in  answer  to  previous  questions, 
admitted  that  for  the  discharge  of  Debts,  Deposits  have  the 
characteristics  of  Money  ? — All  that  I  have  admitted  is,  I  believe, 
that  a  Deposit  may,  under  certain  supposed  circumstances,  be  used 
to  discharge  a  certain  supposed  debt 

Lord  Overstone  also  said  (Q.  3132), — Will  any  man  in  his  common 
senses  pretend  to  say  that  the  total  amount  of  transactions  adjusted 
at  the  Clearing  House  are  part  of  the  Money,  or  Circulating  Medium 
of  the  country  ? 

This  paragraph  shows  great  looseness  of  idea.  No  one,  of  course, 
says  that  a  transaction  is  Money,  but  the  operations  of  the  Clearing 
House  consist  exclusively  of  the  transfers  of  Bank  Credits — which  are 
all  goods  and  chattels,  commodities,  merchandise  of  the  value  of 
gold — from  one  bank  to  another,  and  most  undoubtedly  these  Bank 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


284  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Credits  are  part  of  the  Currency  or  Circulating  Medium  of  the 
country,  and  are  included  in  law  under  the  term  "ready  money." 

Lord  Overstone  further  said  (Q.  $082) — When  I  give  a  definition 
of  "  Currency,"  of  course,  it  is  Currency  in  the  abstract ;  it  is  that 
which  Currency  ought  to  be  \  that  definition  properly  laid  down  and 
properly  applied,  will  include  Paper  Notes  payable  on  demand,  and 
it  will  exclude  Bills  of  Exchange. 

Here,  again,  Lord  Overstone  is  absolutely  in  error.  The  term 
Currency  is,  as  we  have  shown,  purely  a  legal  term,  and  means 
anything  of  which  the  property  passes  by  delivery  and  honest 
acquisition.  Now  Bank  Notes  and  Bills  of  Exchange  have  each  this 
property  in  common,  and  therefore  they  are  each  Currency. 

Lastly  we  may  quote  Colonel  Torrens,  because  he  was  not  only 
one  of  the  most  influential  of  the  sect,  but  it  has  been  alleged  that 
he  was  in  reality  the  author  of  the  scheme  for  dividing  the  Bank  into 
two  departments,  which  Sir  Robert  Peel  adopted  in  the  Bank  Act  of 
1844. 

He  says  (The  Principles  and  Practical  operation  of  Sir  Robert 
Peel's  Act  of  1844  defended,  p.  79) — "The  terms  Money  and 
Currency  have  hitherto  been  employed  to  denote  those  instruments 
of  exchange  which  possess  intrinsic  or  derivative  value,  and  by  which 
from  law  or  custom,  debts  are  discharged  and  transactions  finally 
closed.  Bank  Notes  payable  in  specie  on  demand,  have  been 
included  under  these  terms  as  well  as  Coin,  because  by  law  and 
custom  the  acceptance  of  the  notes  of  a  solvent  bank,  no  less  than 
the  acceptance  of  coin,  liquidates  debts  and  closes  transactions; 
while  Bills  of  Exchange,  Bank  Credits,  Cheques,  and  other  instru- 
ments, by  which  the  use  of  Money  is  economised,  have  not  been 
included  under  the  terms  Money  and  Currency,  because  the 
acceptance  of  such  instruments  does  not  liquidate  debts  and  finally 
close  transactions." 

Again,  he  says,  in  reply  to  some  perfectly  just  observations  of 
Fullarton — "  It  is  an  obvious  departure  from  ordinary  language  to 
say  that  whether  a  purchase  is  effected  by  a  payment  in  Bank  Notes, 
or  by  a  Bill  of  Exchange,  the  result  is  the  same.  According  to  the 
meaning  of  the  terms  Money  and  Credit,  as  established  by  the 
universal  usage  of  the  market,  a  purchase  effected  by  a  payment  in 
Bank  Notes  is  a  ready  money  purchase  [so  is  a  purchase  effected  by 
a  cheque],  while  a  transaction  negotiated  by  the  payment  of  a  Bill 
of  Exchange,  is  a  purchase  upon  Credit  In  the  former  case  the 
transaction  is  concluded,  and  the  vendor  has  no  further  claim  upon 
the  purchaser ;  in  the  latter  case  the  transaction  is  not  concluded, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Circulating  Medium :   Currency  285 

and  the  vendor  continues  to  have  a  claim  upon  the  purchaser  until 
a  further  payment  has  been  made  in  satisfaction  of  the  Bill  of 
Exchange.  A  Bank  Note  liquidates  a  Debt,  a  Bill  of  Exchange 
records  the  existence  of  a  debt,  and  promises  liquidation  at  a  future 
day.  Mr.  Fullarton  not  only  inverts  language  but  misstates  facts, 
when  he  says  that  the  transactions  of  which  Bank  Notes  have  been 
the  instruments  must  remain  incomplete  until  the  Notes  shall  be 
returned  upon  the  issuing  bank,  and  discharged  in  cash.  A  Bank 
Note  for  ;£ioo  may  pass  from  purchasers  to  vendors  many  times  a 
day,  finally  closing  on  the  instant  each  successive  transaction.  A 
Bill  of  Exchange  may  also  pass  from  purchasers  to  vendors  many 
times  a  day,  but  no  one  of  the  successive  transactions,  of  which  it  is 
the  medium,  can  be  finally  closed  until  the  last  recipient  has  received 
in  Coin  or  Bank  Notts  the  amount  it  represents." 

The  simple  answer  to  this  last  statement  is,  that  probably  not  one 
Bill  of  Exchange  in  high  commerce,  in  the  City  of  London,  in 
100,000  is  ever  paid  in  Coin  or  Bank  Notes ;  they  are  paid  in 
Banking  Credits. 

Colonel  Torrens  continues — "  Now  it  is  the  necessity  of  ultimate 
repayment  which  constitutes  the  main  point  of  distinction,  which 
marks  the  boundary  between  forms  of  Credit  and  Money.  It  is  a 
necessity  which  applies  to  Bills  of  Exchange  and  Cheques,  but 
which  does  not  apply  to  Bank  Notes ;  and,  therefore,  upon  Mr. 
Fullarton's  own  showing,  upon  his  own  definition,  and  his  own 
conditions  as  to  what  constitutes  Money,  Bank  Notes  come  under 
the  head  of  Money,  while  Bills  of  Exchange  and  bankers1  Cheques, 
and  such  other  instruments  as  require  ultimate  payments,  transfers, 

and  settlements,  do  not  come  under  the  phase  Money Upon 

Mr.  Fullarton's  own  showing,  Money  consists  of  those  instruments 
only  by  which  debts  are  discharged,  balances  adjusted,  and  transac- 
tions finally  closed ;  and  therefore  Mr.  Fullarton,  unless  he  should 
choose  to  continue  to  contradict  himself,  must  admit  that  Bank 
Notes  are,  and  Bills  of  Exchange,  Bank  Credits,  and  Cheques,  are 
not,  Money." 

We  have  given  these  long  extracts  in  order  that  the  reader 
may  fully  understand  the  doctrines  and  principles  of  the  influential 
sect,  whose  views  were  embodied  in  the  Bank  Charter  Act  of  1844. 
He  will  at  once  see  that  they  are  based  on  an  arbitrary  Definition  of 
the  term  Currency,  which  is  in  diametrical  contradiction  to  the 
unanimous  doctrines  of  Statesmen  and  Economists  of  former  times, 
and  the  decisions  of  the  Courts  of  Law;  and  we  have  now  to 
examine  the  logical  consequences  to  which  these  doctrines  lead. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


286  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Mr.  Norman  said  that  Money  or  Currency  should  possess  fixed 
value,  and  be  a  perfect  numerator. 

Now,  the  value  of  Money  is  the  various  commodities,  services, 
and  securities,  it  can  purchase,  and  as  the  quantity  of  all  these  things 
which  Money  can  purchase  constantly  varies  from  hour  to  hour, 
from  day  to  day,  and  from  week  to  week,  how  can  Money  have 
"fixed  value"?  We  have  shown  that  neither  Money  nor  anything 
else  can  have  "  fixed  value  "  unless  everything  has  "  fixed  value." 

He  said  that  he  meant  by  a  numerator  that  which  measured  the 
value  of  other  things  with  the  greatest  facility;  but  does  not  a 
Cheque  for  ^50,  or  a  Bill  of  Exchange  for  ^50,  measure  the  value 
of  things  with  as  great  facility  as  a  ^50  Bank  Note  or  fifty 
sovereigns  ? 

It  is  not  a  little  amusing  to  find  the  celebrated  phrase  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church. — Quod  semper,  quod  ubique,  quod  ab' omni- 
bus— starting  up  and  meeting  us  in  a  discussion  on  Currency. 

In  Lord  Overstone's  opinion  Money  and  Currency  are  identical, 
and  include  the  coined  metallic  Money,  and  the  paper  Notes 
promising  to  pay  the  bearer  Coin  on  demand ;  and  he  says  that  the 
characteristic  of  their  being  Money  is,  that  they  are  received  equally 
at  "  ail  times,  between  all  persons,  and  in  all  places." 

For  the  sake  of  shortness,  let  us  designate  this  phrase  by  3A — 
from  the  three  Alls  in  it 

Lord  Overstone  excludes  Bills  of  Exchange  from  the  designation 
of  Currency  because  "  they  do  not  possess  that  power  of  universal 
exchangeability  which  belongs  to  the  Money  of  the  country." 

This  definition  is  fatal  to  Lord  Overstone's  own  view.  In  fact, 
if  it  be  true,  there  is  no  such  thing  as  Money,  or  Currency,  at  alL 

In  the  first  place,  it  at  once  excludes  the  whole  of  Bank  Notes. 
The  Notes  of  a  Bank  in  the  remote  district  of  Cumberland  would 
not  be  current  in  Cornwall ;  therefore,  they  are  not  3  A ;  therefore, 
they  are  not  Currency.  Again,  the  Notes  of  a  small  country  bank 
in  Cornwall  would  not  be  received  in  Cumberland ;  therefore,  they 
are  not  3  A ;  therefore  they  are  not  Currency. 

Similarly,  there  are  no  country  bank  notes  which  would  be 
generally  received  throughout  England ;  therefore,  no  country  bank 
notes  are  3  A ;  therefore,  no  country  bank  notes  are  Currency. 

Till  within  the  last  seventy  years  or  so,  Bank  of  England  notes 
had  scarcely  any  Currency  beyond  London  and  Lancashire;  in 
country  districts  a  preference  was  universally  given  to  local  notes; 
therefore,  Bank  of  England  were  not  3  A ;  they  had  not  the  power  of 
"  universal  exchangeability  ";  therefore,  they  were  not  Currency.   Bank 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Circulating  Medium :   Currency  287 

of  England  Notes,  even  at  the  present  day,  would  probably  not  pass 
in  the  greater  part  of  country  districts  in  Scotland.  If,  therefore,  the 
test  of  3A  and  "  universal  exchangeability  "  be  applied,  the  claims  of 
all  Bank  Notes  to  be  considered  as  Currency  are  annihilated  at 
once. 

But  the  universality  of  Lord  Overstone's  assertion,  is  fatal  to  his 
argument  in  other  ways.  On  the  Continent,  at  least  in  France  and 
elsewhere,  Silver  is  legal  tender  to  any  amount.  In  England,  silver, 
like  copper,  is  merely  coined  into  small  tokens,  called  shillings,  &c, 
which  are  made  to  pass  current  above  their  natural  value,  and  are 
only  legal  tender  to  a  very  trifling  amount ;  hence  silver  in  England 
cannot  be  used  in  the  adjustment  of  all  transactions ;  therefore,  it  is 
not  3A;  therefore,  it  is  not  Currency.  There  are  other  countries, 
such  as  India,  where  gold  is  not  a  legal  Tender ;  therefore  it  fails  to 
satisfy  Lord  Overstone's  test ;  therefore,  it  is  not  Currency.  If  then, 
the  test  proposed  by  Lord  Overstone  is  to  be  accepted,  it  is  easy  to 
see  that  there  is  no  substance  or  material  whatever  which  does  not 
fail  under  it,  and,  therefore,  there  is  no  such  a  thing  as  Currency. 

The  fact  is  that  the  only  difference  between  a  Bank  Note  and 
a  Bill  of  Exchange  is,  that  the  Note  is  a  Right  to  payment  on 
demand,  and  a  Bill  is  a  Right  to  payment  at  a  future  time.  For  this 
reason  a  Bank  Note  possesses  a  greater  degree  of  circulating  power 
than  a  Bill 

In  the  Midland  Counties  it  used  to  be  quite  common  for  the 
banks  to  issue  the  bills  they  had  discounted  with  their  own  indorse- 
ment upon  them,  which  made  them  bank  notes ;  until  the  practice 
was  declared  to  be  illegal,  and  such  instruments  were  declared  to  be 
bank  notes. 

Moreover,  there  is  not  the  same  inducement  to  put  a  Bill  into 
circulation  as  a  Note,  because  the  former  increases  in  value  every 
day  until  it  is  paid,  while  the  latter  does  not  But  it  is  to  the  last 
degree  unphilosophical  to  maintain  that  these  two  instruments  are  of 
different  natures  becase  they  are  adapted  to  circulate  in  different 
degrees. 

Colonel  Torrens  has  adduced  several  legal  and  practical  reasons 
in  support  of  the  views  of  his  sect     The  poet  says : 

"Ah  me  !  what  perils  do  environ 
The  man  who  meddles  with  cold  iron." 

So  are  the  perils  which  environ  the  lay  dreamer  who  meddles  with 
mercantile  law  and  practical  business.  All  Colonel  Torrens's 
reasons  are  absolutely  fallacious  both  in  law  and  practice. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


288  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

He  includes  Bank  Notes  in,  and  excludes  Cheques  from,  the  title 
of  Currency,  because,  he  says,  by  law  and  custom  the  acceptance  of 
the  Notes  of  a  solvent  bank  liquidates  debts  and  closes  transactions ; 
whereas  the  acceptance  of  Cheques  does  not  liquidate  debts  and 
close  transactions. 

In  this  Colonel  Torrens  is  absolutely  wrong,  as  any  tyro  in 
Mercantile  Law  would  tell  him. 

Bank  Notes,  Cheques,  and  Bank  Credits,  stand  exactly  on  the 
same  footing  as  to  liquidating  debts  and  closing  transactions. 

No  debtor  can  compel  his  Creditor  to  accept  an  ordinary  Bank 
Note,  Cheque,  or  Bank  Credit,  in  payment  of  a  Debt ;  but  if  he 
chooses  to  do  so  voluntarily  they  all  equally  liquidate  Debts,  and 
close  transactions. . 

Tender  of  a  Cheque  is  equally  good  tender  of  payment  as  the 
tender  of  an  ordinary  Bank  Note. 

And  when  the  bank  has  transferred  the  Credit  from  the  debtor's 
account  to  that  of  the  creditor's,  it  liquidates  the  debt,  and  closes 
the  transaction,  in  all  respects  as  if  it  had  been  a  payment  in 
Money. 

If  a  creditor  accepts  payment  by  Cheque,  and  keeps  the  Cheque 
an  undue  time,  without  presenting  it  for  payment,  and  the  bank  fails, 
having  sufficient  Credit  on  the  debtor's  account  to  meet  his  Cheque, 
the  debt  between  the  creditor  and  debtor  is  liquidated  and  the 
transaction  closed.     The  creditor  has  made  the  Cheque  money. 

And  if  the  Credit  has  been  once  transferred  from  the  account  of 
the  debtor  to  that  of  the  creditor  the  debt  as  between  the  parties  is 
liquidated,  and  the  transaction  closed,  even  though  the  bank  should 
fail  immediately  afterwards. 

But  Colonel  Torrens's  statement  of  facts  is  equally  erroneous  as  his 
statements  of  law. 

He  alleges  that  a  transaction  by  a  Bill  of  Exchange  is  not  finally 
closed  until  the  Bill  has  been  paid  in  Coin  or  in  Bank  Notes, 

It  is  the  idea  of  Colonel  Torrens,  Mill,  and  other  dreamers,  who 
have  not  the  slightest  knowledge  of  the  mechanism  of  modern  bank- 
ing, that  all  Bills  of  Exchange  and  Cheques  are  ultimately  paid  in 
Coin  or  Bank  Notes ;  at  which  all  bankers  and  persons  conversant 
with  the  mechanism  of  modern  banking  would  make  themselves  very 
merry. 

In  modern  banking,  in  the  City  of  London,  probably  not  one 
Bill  of  Exchange  in  100,000,  and  only  a  very  small  proportion 
of  Cheques,  are  paid  in  Coin  or  Bank  Notes. 

An  investigation,  instituted  by  some  bankers  after  the  late  Gold 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Circulating  Medium:   Currency 

and  Silver  Commission,  showed  that  only  '0025  per  cent,  of  banking 
transactions  are  settled  in  Coin. 

No  doubt  250  years  ago,  before  the  institution  of  banking,  all  bills 
were  paid  in  money,  but  as  soon  as  banking  attained  any  magnitude, 
persons  who  had  bill  transactions  must  have  been  customers  of  the 
same  bank ;  and  in  all  such  cases  bills  were  paid  and  discharged  by 
means  of  Bank  Credits  and  not  by  money. 

Before  the  institution  of  the  Clearing  House  in  1776,  all  banking 
chaiges  were  settled  by  Coin  and  Bank  Notes,  and  banking  charges 
were  settled  by  the  mutual  exchange  of  the  securities ;  and  it  was 
only  the  inequality  of  these  exchanges  which  were  paid  in  Bank 
Notes.  This,  of  course,  enormously  diminished  the  number  of 
Cheques  and  Bills  which  were  paid  in  Bank  Notes  or  Money,  but  in 
recent  years  almost  all  the  banks,  including  the  Bank  of  England, 
have  entered  the  Clearing  House ;  and  even  most  of  the  banks 
which  are  not  in  the  Clearing  House  themselves,  pass  their  Cheques 
and  Bills  through  banks  which  are.  And  by  a  further  improved 
system  of  clearing,  no  Money  or  Bank  Notes  are  now  used  at  alL 
At  the  present  time  about  ^7,000,000,000  of  Cheques  and  Bills  are 
paid  and  discharged  in  the  London  Clearing  House  alone,  without 
the  use  of  a  single  coin  or  Bank  Note;  and  besides  that  there 
is  a  Country  Clearing  House,  and  a  Clearing  House  in"  all  the  great 
towns.  What  then  becomes  of  the  foolish  fancy  of  Torrens,  Mill, 
and  so  many  others,  that  all  Cheques  and  Bills  are  ultimately  paid  in 
Coin  and  Bank  Notes  ?  They  are  all  paid  and  discharged  by  Bank 
Credits. 

Thus,  when  Torrens  and  his  sect  maintain  that  the  criterion  of 
Currency  is  that  it  liquidates  debts  and  closes  transactions,  and  they 
maintain  that  Bank  Credits,  or  Deposits,  are  not  Currency,  they  are 
hoist  with  their  own  petard,  because,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  in  modern 
banking,  all  banking  transactions  are  liquidated  and  closed  by  Bank 
Credits,  or  Deposits. 

Bank  Credits,  or  Deposits,  are  now  for  all  practical  purposes  the 
Current  Coin  of  the  Realm. 


Consequences  of  Lord  Overstone's  Definition  of  Currency. 

We  have  now  to  point  out  the  necessary  consequences  to  which 
Lord  Overstone's  Definition  of  Currency  leads,  which  may  somewhat 
surprise  its  advocates. 

Lord  Overstone's  dogma  asserts  that  the  fundamental  essence  of 
Money,  or  Currency,  is  that  it  "closes  a  debt." 

u 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


290  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

To  this  we  reply,  as  was  the  fashion  in  the  glorious  old  days  of 
special  pleading — (1)  There  is  no  debt  to  close;  (2)  It  does  not 
close  the  debt 

1.  When  money  is  exchanged  for  goods,  no  debt  arises ;  and  if  it 
be  said  that  the  money  closes  the  debt  which  would  have  arisen  on 
the  sale  of  the  goods,  we  reply  that  the  goods  equally  close  the 
debt  which  would  have  arisen  on  the  sale  of  the  money.  It  is 
simply  an  exchange;  the  money  and  the  goods  equally  close  the 
debt  which  would  have  arisen  on  either  side.  Therefore,  if  the 
essence  of  Currency  be  to  "close  debt,"  the  goods  are  Currency  for 
precisely  the  same  reason  that  Money  is. 

2.  It  is  quite  common  in  the  City  to  close  a  debt  with  Stock, 
therefore,  by  this  dogma,  Stock  is  Currency. 

3.  In  numerous  cases  debts  are  closed  by  a  payment  in  goods. 
Traders  often  exchange  goods;  that  is  barter.  Now,  by  the  ex- 
change of  goods,  the  debt  is  closed  as  effectually  on  each  side  as  by 
money.  Hence,  by  this  dogma,  the  goods  exchanged  on  each  side 
are  Currency. 

4.  Two  merchants  may  issue  acceptances  for  the  same  amount, 
payable  on  the  same  day.  These  merchants  may  chance  to  get 
possession  of  each  other's  acceptances.  If  so,  each  merchant  may 
tender  to  the  other  his  acceptance  in  payment  of  the  debt  due  by 
himself.  By  this  exchange  the  debts  are  closed  on  each  side. .  Con- 
sequently each  acceptance,  according  to  Lord  Overstone's  dogma,  is 
Currency,  as  they  are  Money  in  law. 

In  the  great  Continental  fairs,  merchants  exchanged  their  accept- 
ances by  millions ;  the  debts  were  closed,  and  therefore  they  were 
Money  or  Currency. 

5.  A  merchant  issues  his  acceptance,  which  gets  into  the  hands  of 
a  banker.  The  banker  issues  notes,  which  get  into  the  hands  of  the 
merchant.  When  the  banker  presents  his  acceptance  to  the  mer- 
chant for  payment,  the  merchant  pays  the  banker  in  his  own  notes. 
By  this  exchange  the  debt  on  each  side  is  closed ;  hence,  by  Lord 
Overstone's  own  dogma,  the  acceptance  is  equal  by  Money  and 
Currency  as  the  Notes. 

6.  Or  the  merchant  issues  an  acceptance,  which  gets  into  the  hands 
of  his  own  banker.  When  the  acceptance  falls  due,  the  banker  simply 
writes  off  the  amount  from  the  merchant's  account.  Both  debts  are 
then  closed,  and,  according  to  Lord  Overstone's  own  dogma,  the 
acceptance  and  the  deposit  are  equally  Money  and  Currency. 

7.  If  two  persons,  A  and  B,  are  customers  of  the  same  bank,  and 
A  owes  B  a  debt,  A  gives  B  a  cheque  on  his  account,  B  pays  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Circulating  Medium :   Currency  291 

cheque  into  his  account,  the  banker  transfers  the  Credit  from  A's 
account  to  B's,  and  the  debt  is  closed  by  Novation.  Hence,  by 
Lord  Overstone's  own  dogma,  the  Deposit  is  Money  and  Currency. 

Thus  Lord  Overstone's  dogma  is  transfixed  by  shafts  drawn  from 
his  own  quiver. 

The  same  doctrine  may  be  extended  to  other  cases : — 

8.  A  person  buys  a  ticket  from  a  railway  company.  The  company 
is  then  in  debt  to  him  for  a  journey.  But  when  the  company  have 
carried  him  to  his  journey's  end,  the  debt  is  closed.  Therefore,  by 
Lord  Overstone's  dogma,  the  railway  journey  is  Money  or  Currency. 

9.  A  person  buys  an  opera  ticket.  The  manager  is  then  indebted 
to  him  for  a  performance.  When  the  person  has  seen  the  per- 
formance, the  debt  is  closed.  Hence,  by  Lord  Overstone's  dogma, 
the  performance  of  the  opera  is  Money  and  Currency. 

10.  A  person  buys  a  postage  stamp.  The  Post-office  is  then  in 
debt  to  him  for  the  carriage  of  a  letter.  When  the  letter  is  carried 
to  its  destination,  the  debt  is  closed.  Hence,  by  Lord  Overstone's 
dogma,  the  carriage  of  a  letter  is  Money  and  Currency. 

And  the  same  principle  may  be  applied  to  many  other  cases, 
which  will  readily  supply  themselves  to  the  intelligence  of  the 
reader.  And,  in  short,  it  may  be  said  that  in  all  exchanges  what- 
ever, according  to  Lord  Overstone's  dogma,  each  object  exchanged, 
whatever  its  form  may  be,  is  Money  and  Currency. 

In  the  next  place,  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  Economists,  a 
payment  in  Money  does  not  close  the  Debt. 

Economists  affirm  that  the  transaction  is  not  closed  until  a 
satisfaction  has  been  obtained  for  the  one  originally  given.  They 
therefore  held  that  in  an  exchange  for  money,  the  exchange  is  not 
consummated  or  completed. 

A  baker,  say,  wants  shoes.  He  sells  his  bread  for  money.  But 
can  he  wear  the  money  as  shoes  ?  Certainly  not ;  he  must  exchange 
away  his  money  for  shoes.  Consequently,  the  Economists  held 
that  the  exchange  was  not  consummated  or  completed,  and  the  debt 
closed,  until  the  baker  has  got  the  shoes  in  exchange  for  the  bread. 

For  this  reason,  all  Economists,  from  Aristotle  to  the  present 
time,  have  perceived  and  declared  that  money  itself  is  only  a  species 
of  Credit,  or  general  Bill  of  Exchange,  as  we  have  shown  by  a 
whole  catena  of  writers.  Hence  Money  and  Bills  of  Exchange 
are  fundamentally  analogous.  They  are  merely  the  evidence  of 
a  debt  due  to  their  possessor.  And  the  payment  of  a  Bill  of 
Exchange  in  money  is  only  the  exchange  of  a  particular  and  pre- 
carious Right  for  a  general  and  permanent  one. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


292  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


But  as  Economists,  we  have  nothing  to  do  with  satisfaction  and 
enjoyment,  but  only  with  exchanges.  The  exchange  of  goods  for  a 
bill  is  one  exchange,  the  exchange  of  a  bill  or  note  for  money  is 
another  exchange,  and  the  exchange  of  money  for  goods  is  another 
exchange. 

Hence  a  person  who  has  received  Money  for  goods  and  services 
has  no  more  got  a  satisfaction,  in  the  Economic  sense,  than  the 
person  who  has  received  a  Bill  of  Exchange. 

The  result  of  Lord  Overstone's  dogma  is  either  that  there  is  no 
such  thing  as  Currency  at  all,  or  that  everything  is  Currency. 

Lord  Overstone' s  Definition  of  Currency  violates  the 
Law  of  Continuity. 

But  the  Law  of  Continuity  shows  the  fallacy  of  Lord  Overstone's 
dogma  that  Bank-notes  payable  on  demand  are  Currency.  But 
would  not  Notes  payable  one  hour,  or  two  hours,  or  three  hours 
after  demand  be  Currency?  Would  not  Notes  payable  one  day 
after  demand  be  Currency?  or  two  days,  or  three  days?  Lord 
Overstone  denied  that  Bank  post  bills,  which  are  payable  seven  days 
after  sight,  are  Currency.  According  to  this  dogma,  if  a  person 
receives  a  Bank-note  payable  on  demand,  it  is  Currency;  but  if, 
for  his  own  convenience,  he  asks  for  one  payable  seven  days  after 
sight,  that  is  not  Currency.  But  seven  days  after  sight  the  Bill 
becomes  payable  on  demand ;  and  then,  by  his  own  dogma,  it  is 
Currency.     What  was  it  during  the  preceding  days  ? 

It  used  formerly  to  be  the  custom  for  country  bankers  to  issue 
Notes  payable  three,  ten,  or  twenty  days  after  demand.  These 
Notes  circulated  just  like  other  Notes.  Lord  Overstone  denied  that 
such  Notes  are  Currency.  But  by  his  own  dogma  they  are  Currency 
on  the  day  they  become  payable.     What  are  they  before  that  ? 

Cheques  are  payable  on  demand,  and  the  acceptance  of  a  Cheque 
is  payment ;  it  closes  a  debt  equally  as  Notes.  How  are  Cheques 
not  Currency  as  much  as  Notes  ? 

A  Bill  of  Exchange  is  payable  on  demand  the  day  it  becomes 
due,  and,  by  Lord  Overstone's  dogma,  it  becomes  Currency  on  that 
day.     What  was  it  during  the  preceding  term  ? 

It  is  evident  that  there  can  be  but  one  answer.  All  these  instru- 
ments are  Currency,  though  differing  in  degree,  and  the  distinction 
between  them  is  untenable. 

Nay,  according  to  this  dogma,  Bank-notes  themselves  are  only 
Currency  for  about  seven  hours  out  of  the  twenty-four,  because  they 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


G]  The  Clearing  House  293 

are  only  payable  on  demand  and  during  banking  hours,  say  from 
9  to  4.  As  soon  as  the  clock  strikes  4  the  Notes  are  not  payable 
till  next  day,  consequently  they  are  not  Currency,  and  do  not  affect 
foreign  exchanges.  Therefore,  at  five  minutes  before  4  the  Notes 
are  Currency,  and  affect  the  foreign  exchanges ;  at  five  minutes  after 
4  they  are  not  Currency,  and  do  not  affect  the  foreign  exchanges. 
In  the  same  way,  at  five  minutes  before  9  the  Notes  are  not  Cur- 
rency, and  do  not  affect  the  foreign  exchanges;  at  five  minutes  after 
9  they  are  Currency,  and  do  affect  the  foreign  exchanges.  We  leave 
it  to  our  readers  to  say  whether  such  dogmas  are  sound  philosophy. 
We  are  happy  to  say  that  the  distinguished  French  Economist, 
Michel  Chevalier,  entirely  agreed  with  us  on  this  point.  After 
showing  the  untenable  nature  of  the  distinction  set  up  between 
Bank-notes  and  Bills  of  Exchange,  he  says  {La  Monnaie,  sect.  3, 
ch.  5):  "The  English  language  has  a  generic  word  which  com- 
prehends Money,  Bank-notes,  Paper  Money,  or  assignats  not 
convertible  into  specie,  and  every  other  kind  of  security  which  can 
be  put  into  circulation,  and  is  accepted  more  or  less  generally 
among  men,  and  that  is  the  word  Currency.  Our  language  has  no 
precise  equivalent ;  nevertheless,  the  word  Numeraire  may  be  taken 
in  the  same  sense,  and  I  shall  employ  it  for  the  future  in  this  work." 
And  he  gave  his  formal  adhesion  to  the  fundamental  nature  of  a 
Currency  as  set  forth  above.  {Report  on  my  Works  to  the  Academy 
of  Moral  and  Political  Sciences  to  the  Institute  of  France.  Journal 
des  Economistcsy  August,  1862.) 


THE  CLEARING  HOUSE. 

The  Clearing  House  is  an  institution  by  which  all  the  Banks 
which  join  in  it  are  formed,  as  it  were,  into  one  huge  Banking 
Institution,  for  the  purpose  of  transferring  Credits  from  one  Bank  to 
another  without  the  use  of  coin,  just  in  the  same  way  as  Credits  are 
transferred  from  one  account  to  another  in  the  same  Bank  without 
the  use  of  coin. 

Every  banker  has  every  morning  claims,  on  behalf  of  his 
customers,  against  his  neighbours,  and  they  have  claims,  on  behalf 
of  their  customers,  against  him.  These  claims  are  called  bankers' 
charges. 

Formerly  it  was  the  custom  for  every  banker  to  send  out  his  clerks, 
the  first  thing  every  morning,  to  collect  these  charges,  which  had  to 
be  paid  in  money  or  bank  notes.     Having  collected  these  charges, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


294  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

he  credited  his  customers  with  the  sums  respectively  due  to  them. 
The  money  and  the  bank  notes  became  the  actual  property  of  the 
banker,  but  he  was  obliged  to  create  an  equal  amount  of  Credit  on 
behalf  of  his  customers,  so  that  the  final  result  was  that  there  was 
exactly  the  same  amount  of  Credit  in  existence. 

But  each  of  his  neighbours  had  also  claims,  on  behalf  of  their 
customers,  against  him.  Consequently,  every  banker  was  obliged  to 
keep  a  large  stock  of  money  and  bank  notes  to  meet  these  claims. 
By  this  system  a  very  large  amount  of  money  and  bank  notes  was 
obliged  to  be  retained  among  bankers,  for  the  sole  purpose  of 
meeting  these  bankers'  charges.  It  was  simply  transferred  and 
re-transferred  from  bank  to  bank.  It  never  got  into  general 
circulation  at  all,  so  as  to  affect  business  or  prices,  and  it  could  be 
made  no  other  use  of. 

It  was  stated  before  the  House  of  Commons  many  years  ago,  that 
one  Bank  alone,  the  London  and  Westminster,  was  obliged  to  keep 
,£150,000  in  notes  for  this  sole  purpose.  And  if  that  Bank  alone, 
then  in  its  infancy,  was  obliged  to  retain  such  a  sum  in  notes  idle  for 
this  sole  purpose,  what  would  be  the  sum  necessary  to  be  retained 
at  the  present  day,  by  all  the  Banks,  if  it  were  not  for  the  Clearing 
House  ? 

To  remedy  this  inconvenience  an  ingenious  plan  was  devised,  it  is 
said,  by  the  Banks  at  Naples,  in  the  16th  century.  The  Banks 
instituted  a  central  Chamber,  to  which  each  sent  a  clerk  with  their 
claims  against  their  neighbours.  These  clerks  exchanged  their 
respective  claims  against  each  other,  and  paid  only  the  differences  in 
cash. 

By  this  means  the  different  Credits  were  readjusted  among  the 
different  customers'  accounts,  as  easily  as  before;  and  a  large 
amount  of  money  and  bank  notes  was  set  free  for  the  purposes  of 
circulation  and  commerce,  and  was  for  all  practical  purposes  equiva- 
lent to  so  much  increase  of  Capital  to  the  Banks  and  the  country. 

This  system  was  first  adopted  in  this  country  by  the  Banks  in 
Edinburgh.  And  we  have  now  to  show  that  no  permanent  extinc- 
tion of  Credit  takes  place  as  in  Compensation,  and  that  the  final 
result  is  only  a  Transfer  of  credit ;  that  is,  a  Novation. 

Suppose  that  a  customer  of  the  Commercial  Bank  has  £100  in 
notes  of  the  Royal  Bank  paid  to  him.  He  is  thus  Creditor  to  the 
Royal  Bank.  He  pays  these  notes  into  his  account  with  the 
Commercial  Bank,  and  thus  constitutes  the  Commercial  Bank  his 
agents,  to  collect  the  proceeds  of  the  notes  and  place  them  to 
his  account. 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


C]  The  Clearing  House  29$ 

Suppose  that  in  a  similar  way  a  customer  of  the  Royal  Bank  has 
,£100  in  notes  of  the  Commercial  Bank  paid  to  him.  He  is  then 
Creditor  to  the  Commercial  Bank.  He  pays  these  notes  into  his, 
account  with  the  Royal  Bank,  and  thus  constitutes  them  his  agents, 
to  collect  the  proceeds  from  the  Commercial  Bank  and  place  them 
to  his  account. 

Each  Bank  is  then  Debtor  to  the  customer  of  the  other. 

The  full  way  would  be  for  each  Bank  to  send  a  clerk  to  the  other 
to  collect  the  notes  in  money.  Each  Bank  then,  having  then 
received  payment  from  the  other  of  its  notes,  would  give  Credit  to 
its  customer  for  :he  amount,  and  put  the  money,  which  would  then 
become  its  own,  into  its  own  till ;  just  as  if  the  customer  had  paid  in 
the  money  himself. 

Thus  it  is  evident  that  there  is  in  each  case  a  Novation  and  not  a 
Compensation. 

This  method  of  settling  the  claims  of  the  customers  of  the 
two  Banks,  would  require  ^200  in  money. 

The  same  result  may  be  obtained  in  a  much  simpler  way. 

Let  the  clerks  of  the  two  Banks  meet 

The  clerk  of  the  Commercial  Bank,  says  to  the  clerk  of  the  Royal 
Bank  :  "  In  consideration  of  your  giving  up  to  me  the  notes  held  by 
your  customer,  by  which  I  am  debtor  to  him,  and  so  releasing  me 
from  my  debt  to  him,  I  agree  to  credit  my  customer  with  their 
amount,  and  to  become  debtor  to  him." 

This  is  evidently  a  Novation. 

The  clerk  of  the  Royal  Bank,  says  to  the  clerk  of  the  Commercial 
Bank :  "  In  consideration  of  your  giving  up  to  me  the  notes  held  by 
your  customer,  by  which  I  am  debtor  to  him,  and  so  releasing  me 
from  my  debt  to  him,  I  agree  to  give  Credit  to  my  customer  for  their 
amount,  and  so  become  debtor  to  him." 

This  evidently  is  also  a  Novation. 

The  clerks  of  the  two  Banks  then  exchange  notes;  and  each 
having  received  ;£ioo  in  its  own  notes — that  is  being  released  from 
its  debt  to  the  customer  of  the  other,  which  is  equivalent  to  a 
payment  in  money — enters  the  amount  to  the  credit  of  its  own 
customer. 

By  this  means,  each  Bank  instead  of  being  debtor  to  the  customer 
of  the  other,  becomes  debtor  to  its  own  customer;  and  the  use 
of  ^200  in  money  is  saved. 

The  release  of  each  Bank  from  its  debt  to  the  customer  of  the 
other,  is  the  consideration  for  the  creation  of  the  debt  to  its  own, 
customer. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


296  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

No  doubt  the  ;£ioo  of  notes  of  each  Bank  are  withdrawn  from 
circulation  and  replaced  in  its  own  till.  But  an  equal  amount 
of  Credit  is  created,  and  placed  to  the  credit  of  each  customer ;  so 
that  the  final  result  is  that  the  quantity  of  Credit  remains  exactly  the 
same. 

Thus  the  debt  of  each  Bank  to  the  customer  of  the  other 
is  extinguished  by  the  new  Debt  created  in  favour  of  its 
customer. 

It  is  usually  said  in  the  Continental  Treatises,  that  the  Clearing 
House  is  a  Maison  de  Compensation  or  Liquidation ;  but  this  is  now 
shown  to  be  an  error;  it  is  not  a  Maison  de  Compensation  but  of 
Novations. 

A  Compensation  consists  of  two  Acceptilations  ;  but  an  operation 
at  the  Clearing  House  consists  of  two  Novations.  And  the  reason 
why  the  operations  of  the  merchants  at  the  Continental  fairs  were 
Compensations,  in  which  both  Credits  were  extinguished;  and  the 
operations  of  the  Clearing  House  are  two  Novations^  in  which  new 
Credits  are  created,  which  pay  and  extinguish  the  prior  ones, 
but  create  an  equal  amount  of  new  credits,  so  that  the  final  result  is 
that  the  total  amount  of  Credit  remains  exactly  the  same  as  it  was  at 
first,  is  this — 

In  the  case  of  the  Continental  merchants,  they  were  principals; 
the  tills  they  held  were  their  own  property ;  and  they  were  mutually 
indebted  to  each  other;  when,  therefore,  they  exchanged  their 
mutual  debts,  they  were  cancelled  and  estinguished ;  and  no  new 
Debts  were  created  to  replace  them. 

But  in  the  case  of  the  Clearing  House,  the  Banks  are  not 
principals ;  they  are  only  Agents  for  their  customers ;  consequently, 
when  they  receive  their  own  notes,  and  so  are  released  from  their 
Debt  to  the  customer  of  the  other,  they  are  bound  to  create  an  equal 
amount  of  Credit  in  favour  of  their  own  customer,  which  cancels  and 
extinguishes  the  preceding  Debts,  but  leaves  exactly  the  same 
amount  of  Credit,  a  Debt,  existing. 

Hence  the  Clearing  House  is  a  Maison  de  Novation^  and  not  of 
Compensation  or  Liquidation. 

The  system  of  clearing  was  adopted  by  the  City  bankers  in  1776 ; 
but  the  Bank  of  England  was  not  admitted  to  it  Nor  were  the 
Joint  Stock  Banks  admitted  till  1854;  when  the  charges  of  the 
Joint  Stock  Banks  pressed  so  heavily  on  the  private  bankers  that 
they  were  obliged  to  admit  them.  The  Bank  of  England  was  not 
admitted  till  1864. 

The  charges  of  the  London  bankers  consist  of  Cheques  and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  The  Clearing  House  297 

Bills  of  Exchange,  and  not  Notes;  but  that  makes  no  difference 
in  the  principle  of  the  case.  A  Cheque  or  a  Bill  on  a  Bank,  by 
a  customer  who  has  funds  to  meet  it  as  his  account,  is  in  all 
respects  equivalent  to  a  Note  of  the  banker  himself.  Each  bank 
collects  the  Cheques  and  Bills  due  to  its  customers,  and  re-arranges 
the  Credits  due  to  its  various  customers  exactly  in  the  same  way 
as  if  they  were  Notes. 

Before  1864,  the  differences  payable  by  the  Banks  were  settled 
by  Bank  Notes ;  and  it  is  said  that  about  ,£250,000  were  required 
for  that  purpose. 

But  when  the  Bank  of  England  was  admitted  in  1864  to  the 
Clearing  House,  the  system  of  Clearing  was  still  further  improved ; 
so  that  the  use  of  Coin  and  Notes  is  now  entirely  dispensed 
with. 

Every  Clearing  Bank  keeps  an  account  with  the  Bank  of  England ; 
and  the  Inspector  of  the  Clearing  House  keeps  one,  too.  Printed 
lists  of  the  Clearing  Banks  are  made  out  for  each  Bank,  with  its 
own  name  at  the  top;  and  the  others  are  placed  in  alphabetical 
order  below  it  On  the  left-hand  side  is  the  Debtor's  column, 
and  on  the  right-hand  side  is  the  Creditor's  column.  The  clerk 
of  the  Clearing  House  then  makes  up  the  accounts  between  each 
bank,  and  enters  only  the  difference  in  the  balance  sheet,  according 
as  it  is  Creditor  or  Debtor.  A  balance  is  then  struck  between 
the  Creditor  and  the  Debtor  side,  and  the  paper  delivered  to  the 
clerk,  who  takes  it  back  to  his  own  bank.  The  balance  is  then 
paid  to,  or  received  from,  the  Clearing  House.  If  the  Bank 
is  Debtor,  it  gives  a  white  ticket  to,  and  if  it  is  Creditor,  it 
receives  a  green  ticket  from  the  Clearing  House.  By  this  most 
ingenious  system,  not  a  single  Coin  or  Bank  Note  is  required; 
and  the  sums  transferred  by  this  means  between  the  different 
banks  amount  to  about  ^7,000,000,000  a  year  at  the  present 
time. 

But  besides  the  London  Clearing  House,  there  is  the  Country 
Clearing  House ;  and  every  large  city  in  the  country  has  a  Clearing 
House  of  its  own.  What  the  aggregate  amount  of  Credits  trans- 
ferred by  all  the  Clearing  Houses  in  the  country  is,  we  have  no 
means  of  knowing. 

Neither  have  we  any  means  of  knowing  the  amount  of  Coins 
and  Bank  Notes  saved  to  the  community  by  the  institution  of 
Clearing  Houses.    But  it  is  something  enormous. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


298  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


COIN. 

Almost  all  nations,  even  the  rudest,  have  felt  the  necessity  of 
employing  some  substance  to  perform  the  functions  of  Money.  We 
have  noted  elsewhere  (Money)  most  of  the  substances  which  have 
been  used  for  this  purpose  by  different  nations.  A  metal,  however, 
of  some  sort  has  been  found  to  possess  the  greatest  advantages; 
and  of  metals,  gold,  silver,  and  copper  have  been  chiefly  preferred. 

Gold  and  Silver,  however,  in  a  perfectly  pure  state  are  too  soft 
to  be  used  for  this  purpose,  and  it  is  necessary  to  mix  some  other 
metal  with  them  to  harden  them.  By  a  Chemical  Law,  when  two 
metals  are  mixed  together,  the  compound  is  harder  than  either 
of  them  in  a  pure  state. 

When  Gold  and  Silver  are  in  the  mass  they  are  called  Bullion. 
But  as  the  laws  of  all  nations  in  which  Bullion  is  coined  into  Money 
define  the  quantity  of  alloy  to  be  mixed  with  the  pure  metal,  we 
shall  use  the  word  Bullion  to  mean  Gold  and  Silver  in  the  mass, 
mixed  with  such  a  proportion  of  alloy  as-  is  ordered  by  law,  so 
as  to  be  fit  to  be  coined. 

The  purity  of  Gold  is  measured  by  24th  parts,  termed  Carats; 
and  ever  since  the  6th  Edward  VI.  (1553),  the  bullion  used  for 
the  gold  coinage  has  been  22  carats  fine  and  2  carats  of  alloy. 
This  is  called  Crown  Gold. 

William  the  Conqueror  fixed  the  standard  of  Silver  Bullion  at 
11  ozs.  2  dwts.  of  pure  silver,  and  18  dwts.  of  alloy;  and  except 
during  a  short  period  of  confusion  from  the  34th  Henry  VIII.  to 
Elizabeth,  it  has  never  been  departed  from.  It  is  called  the  "  old 
right  standard  of  England,"  or  "  Sterling  " ;  and  as  the  Sovereigns 
of  England,  though  they  reduced  the  weight  of  the  coin,  never, 
with  the  slight  exception  just  mentioned,  debased  its  purity,  Sterling 
came  to  signify  honest  and  true — to  be  depended  on. 

In  France,  and  those  countries  which  have  adopted  a  decimal 
coinage,  bullion  is  made  of  9  parts  of  pure  metal  and  1  part  alloy; 
but  it  is  found  in  practice  that  the  English  proportion  gives  greater 
durability  to  the  metal,  and  is  therefore  better  adapted  for  a 
coinage. 

Some  nations  have  used  simple  bullion  as  Money.  But  the 
merchants  of  these  nations  were  obliged  to  carry  about  with  them 
scales  and  weights,  to  weigh  out  the  bullion  on  each  occasion. 
This  was  usual  among  the  Jews.    In  some  countries  it  was  necessary 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Coin  299 

both  to  weigh  and  assay  the  bullion  at  each  operation,  which 
was,  of  course,  a  great  impediment  to  commerce. 

Other  nations  adopted  a  more  convenient  plan.  They  divided 
the  bullion  into  pieces  of  a  certain  definite  weight,  and  affixed  a 
public  stamp  on  them,  to  certify  to  the  public  that  they  were  of 
a  certain  weight  and  fineness ;  and  they  gave  them  certain  names, 
by  which  they  were  commonly  known. 

These  pieces  of  bullion,  issued  by  public  authority,  with  a  stamp 
on  them  to  certify  their  weight  and  fineness,  and  called  by  a  definite 
name,  and  intended  to  be  used  in  commerce  without  further  exam- 
ination, are  called  Coins. 

When  nations  discontinued  the  practice  of  direct  barter,  and 
adopted  the  precious  metals  as  measures  of  value,  the  expedient 
of  cutting  the  metals  into  pieces  of  definite  weight  and  fineness 
seems  so  obvious,  that  we  should  naturally  expect  that  coining 
was  invented  by  those  nations  which  first  adopted  the  precious 
metals  as  money. 

Strange,  as  it  may  appear,  however,  it  is  certain  that  this  was  not 
the  case.  Silver  and  gold  were  used  as  measures  of  value  for  ages 
before  coining  was  thought  of;  and  there  is  every  reason  to  believe 
that  coining  was  invented,  at  least  in  Europe  and  Western  Asia,  by 
a  people  who  up  to  that  time  had  never  used  Gold  and  Silver  as 
Money ;  and  coining  was  practised  by  them  for  centuries  before  it 
was  adopted  by  nations  who  had  used  the  precious  metals  as 
Money  for  ages. 

There  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  that  coining  was  invented  by 
the  Hindoos  long  before  the  age  of  authentic  history.  Sir  Alexander 
Cunningham,  who  is  the  highest  authority  on  Indian  numismatics, 
is  of  opinion  that  the  Hindoos  coined  silver  in  square  coins  at  least 
as  early  as  1000  B.C.  \  though  how  much  earlier  it  is  not  possible  to 
say.     However,  this  plan  did  not  find  its  way  into  Western  nations. 

It  has  been  disputed  whether  Money,  or  Coin,  was  in  use  in  the 
times  of  the  Homeric  poems.  Some  critics  have  contended  that  in 
certain  passages  where  Homer  used  the  word  $ov%  he  meant  coins 
of  that  name,  as  there  certainly  were  in  after  ages.  But  after 
having  gone  over  the  Homeric  poems  for  this  express  purpose,  we 
are  satisfied  that  there  is  not  the  faintest  allusion  to  anything  like 
Money  in  them. 

Not  only  do  we  find  no  allusion  to  Money  in  Homer,  but  the 
words  significative  of  wealth,  give  no  preference  to  the  precious 
metals  above  other  things.  On  the  contrary,  they  are  comparatively 
rarely  mentioned.    The  Homeric  words  expressive  of  wealth  most 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


3<X>  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

frequently  refer  to  cattle,  or  horses,  or  agriculture.  Thus  we  have 
iroXvppqv,  iro\vf3ovrr]s9  iroAuunros,  ^tAoicrcavos,  woXwrdfuaVj  a<f>veu>s9 
TroXvKTrjfxhiv,  iroXvkrj'ios.  In  Iliad  vii.  1 80,  and  xi.  46,  are  almost 
the  only  instances  in  which  gold  is  especially  alluded  to  as  wealth — 
TroXvxpvo-oio  Mvicrjvris.  When  the  Greek  and  Trojan  leaders  send 
spies  to  discover  the  plans  of  the  enemy,  neither  of  them  promises 
Money  as  a  reward.  Nestor  (Iliad  x.  215)  promises  the  successful 
spy  a  black  ewe  with  its  young — a  matchless  gift;  and  Hector 
(x-  3° 5)  promises  on  his  part  a  chariot  and  a  pair  of  horses. 

The  Homeric  poems  probably  originated  when  the  Achaeans 
were  the  rulers  of  Hellas,  and  before  the  Dorian  conquest,  though 
very  probably  they  may  have  been  edited  after  that  period.  In 
those  times,  then,  we  have  seen,  that  there  was  no  Money  of  any 
sort  in  Hellas,  nor  even  were  gold  and  silver  used  as  measures  of 
value.  But  some  time  after  this,  though  how  long  we  cannot  say, 
a  Money  of  a  curious  nature  came  into  use  throughout  Hellas. 
They  used  large  iron  or  copper  nails,  or  skewers,  called  o/?€A.«r#coi, 
of  such  a  size  that  six  of  them  made  a  handful ;  and  when  silver 
was  substituted,  the  Spa-XP1! — the  standard  silver  coin  of  the 
Hellenes — derived  its  name  from  the  fact  that  it  represented  the 
value  in  silver  of  a  handful  of  these  nails,  or  skewers.  They  are 
mentioned  by  Plutarch  in  his  life  of  Lysander,  §  17.  He  says  that 
Lysander  sent  a  quantity  of  gold  and  silver  money  to  Sparta  by 
Gylippus,  who  stole  part  of  it ;  and  this  being  discovered,  made  the 
chief  Spartans  demand  that  all  the  gold  and  silver  should  be  sent 
away  as  a  foreign  nuisance ;  and  that  they  should  use  nothing  but 
their  own  national  coin,  which  was  of  iron,  and  tempered  with 
vinegar,  so  as  to  render  it  useless  for  any  other  purpose.  And  he 
says — "  Probably  all  the  money  in  former  times  was  of  this  kind ; 
for  they  used  iron  skewers  as  money,  and  some  used  copper  ones. 
Whence  it  comes  that  even  now  a  quantity  of  small  coin  is  called 
ofioXos,  and  a  drachma  is  six  oboli,  because  the  hand  can  grasp  that 
number."  We  shall  see  below  that  Pheidon,  who  introduced  a  silver 
coinage  into  Hellas,  collected  a  number  of  these  nails  or  skewers, 
and  laid  them  up  in  the  Temple  of  Here,  at  Argos,  as  a  curiosity. 

Although  Julius  Pollux  says  that  the  invention  of  coining  was  by 
different  writers  attributed  to  four  different  persons,  or  peoples,  the 
claimants  for  this  honour  are  practically  but  two — Pheidon  of  Argos 
and  the  Lydians.  The  majority  of  ancient  writers  attribute  it  to 
Pheidon,  King  of  Argos.  The  historian  Ephorus  is  quoted  in  two 
places  by  Strabo.     In  viii.  6,  he  says — 

""E^x>/>os,  lv  kiylvQ  apyvpov  irpwrov  KOirijvai  (fyrjciv  virb  ^ci&wos. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Coin  301 

'E/xiro/xtov  yap  y€v«r0cu  irapa  rtjv  Xvirp&rqra  ti}s  \<6pas  twv  avOpwrw 
daWarrovpyovvTtov  €/A1^o/>lK<us.,, 

"  Ephorus  says  that  silver  was  first  coined  in  ALgina  by  Pheidon. 
For  the  island  became  a  commercial  port,  as  the  inhabitants  were 
obliged  to  betake  themselves  to  maritime  commerce  in  consequence  of  the 
sterility  of  the  land.19 

Also  in  viii.  3 — 

"Kcu  fierpa  kgevpe  rot  $eiScuvtfca  jcaAov/xeya,  koli  arradfiovs,  *al 
vofiurfia  Kayapayixkvov  to  tc  akXo  koi  rb  apyvpov" 

"And  he  invented  the  measures  called  the  Pheidonian  ones,  and 
weights,  and  coined  Money  of  silver  and  other  kinds.n 

The  Etymologicum  Magnum  under  the  title  o/JcAmtkos,  says — 
"  Udvriov  8c  irpwros  $€t'6W  "Apytios  vofiurfxa  €ko\//€v  kv  Alyivy,  teal 
Sovs  to  vo/iioyza  kcu  dvakdf3a>v  tovs  o/SeXiCTKOvSy  dvWrjM  tq'  kv  *A/ry« 

"And  Pheidon  of  Argos  was  the  first  who  ever  coined  Money ; 
which  he  did  at  ASgina  ;  and  he  both  put  money  into  circulation,  and 
withdrew  the  skewers,  and  laid  them  up  in  the  temple  of  Here,  in 
Argos.1' 

In  accordance  with  this,  JEM&n  says — 

"Kcu  irpwrot  vofiurfia  €KO\f/avro  koi  i£  a.vrwv  kicXrjdT)  vofiurfia 
Aiyivaiov." 

"  And  they  were  the  first  who  coined  Money,  which,  too,  from  them 
is  called  /Egincean  Money" 

So  the  Parian  marble  says — 

"'A<f>f  0$  $  .  .  .  &W  6.  'Apyelos  €&J/x€w  ...€...  vcotccvcw*,  /cat 
vopMTfia  dpyvpovv  kv  AlyivQ  kiroirivtv" 

All  these  authorities,  therefore,  agree  that  Pheidon  of  Argos,  was 
the  first  who  coined  Money,  which  he  did  at  ^Egina;  because  it 
was  a  great  commercial  port;  and  therefore  it  was  most  wanted 
there  for  the  convenience  of  commerce. 

The  period  at  which  Pheidon  lived  has  been  the  subject  of  much 
dispute.  For  while  some  carry  it  back  so  far  as  865  b.c,  others 
bring  it  down  to  783-744.  The  question  is  fully  discussed  in  the 
first  appendix  to  the  first  volume  of  Clinton's  Fasti  Hellenici :  and, 
in  his  opinion,  the  latter  is  the  true  date.  We  may,  therefore,  place 
the  invention  of  coining  in  Europe  by  Pheidon  in  the  first  half  of 
the  eighth  century  b.c.  At  that  time  he  was,  by  far,  the  most 
powerful  sovereign  in  Hellas.  Argos  was  the  metropolis,  not  only 
of  the  Peloponnesian  Dorians,  but  of  the  Asiatic  Dorian  colonies. 
The  Dorians  carried  on  a  very  large  commerce  with  the  Phenicians, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


302  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

and  Pheidon  adopted  bis  system  of  weights  from  them.  From  time 
immemorial  there  had  been  two  standard  weights  used  in  Assyria — 
the  Babylonian  and  the  Euboic  talent  The  Dorians  traded  with 
the  Phenicians,  and  adopted  the  Babylonian  talent  The  Ionians 
adopted  the  Euboic  talent.  As  iEgina  was  the  great  commercial 
depot,  this  talent  was  afterwards  called  the  iEginean  talent  The 
Assyrians,  at  this  time,  had  no  coinage.  Pheidon,  introducing  the 
system  of  Babylonian  weights  into  Hellas,  seems  to  have  invented 
a  system  of  measures  which  were  called  after  him,  and  also  a  silver 
coinage,  to  supersede  the  clumsy  iron  and  copper  skewers  and  nails 
then  used  as  Money. 

The  account  of  the  invention  of  coining,  just  given,  seems 
natural  and  probable.  There  is,  however,  a  passage  in  Herodotus, 
which  seems  to  be  at  variance  with  it  He  says  I.,  94,  speaking  of 
the  Lydians  : — "  Hp&roi  8k  aydpwnav  r<ov  rjficis  l&pxv  vopurpa  \pvcrov 
Kal  apyvpov  Koipdpcvoi  ixprjo-avro" 

"  And  they  were  the  first  men  we  know  of  who  coined  and  used 
gold  and  silver  money.'* 

This  has  always  been  supposed  to  mean  that  the  Lydians  were 
the  first  who  invented  coining,  and  that  they  used  a  double  standard, 
as  it  is  called,  of  gold  coins  and  silver  coins.  If  this  be  the  case, 
the  authority  of  Herodotus  is  against  the  claim  of  Pheidon,  and, 
though  it  is  somewhat  singular  that  Julius  Pollux  does  not  mention 
this  passage,  he  says  that  Xenophanes,  of  Colophon,  assigns  the 
invention  to  the  Lydians. 

However,  the  commentators  have  not  rightly  seized  the  meaning 
of  Herodotus.  They  make  him  say  that  the  Lydians  coined  gold 
coins  and  silver  coins  separately.  But  when  Kal  is  used  to  connect 
two  qualities,  it  means  that  the  object  spoken  of  partakes  of  both 
qualities  at  once.  Thus,  as  the  month  began  in  the  middle  of 
the  day,  the  last  day  of  a  month  was  called  Iny  kcu  vka — the  new 
and  old  day — because  it  belonged  partly  to  one  month,  and  partly 
to  another.  So  there  are  many  other  examples.  This  passage, 
therefore,  does  not  mean  that  the  Lydians  were  the  first  to  coin 
gold  money  and  silver  money  separately  —  if  Herodotus  had 
meant  that  he  would  have  said  vofuo-pa  xpwrov  tc  /cat  apyvpov — 
but  it  means  that  the  Lydians  were  the  first  to  coin  money  of  a 
mixture  of  gold  and  silver. 

This  rendering  of  the  passage,  which  is  the  genuine  Greek  idiom, 
exactly  tallies  with  the  fact  The  Lydians  liad  a  coinage  of  a 
mixture  of  gold  and  silver,  which  they  called  rjXtKrpov,  or  electrum. 
They  were  usually  made  of  three  parts  of  gold  and  one  of  silver. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Coin  303 

And  these  coins  were  adopted  throughout  the  western  states  of 
Asia  Minor.  There  are  several  of  these  coins  in  the  British 
Museum. 

It  may  almost  seem  superfluous  to  remark  that  this  stamp,  or 
certificate,  in  no  way  affects  the  Value  of  the  Coin,  or  the  quantity 
of  things  it  will  exchange  for  a  purchase.  Its  only  object  is  to 
save  the  trouble  of  weighing  and  assaying  the  bullion  in  commerce. 
Nor  can  the  Name  of  a  Coin  in  any  way  affect  its  Value. 
Values,  it  is  true,  are  estimated  in  the  number  of  these  pieces 
of  bullion,  or  Coins:  but  it  is  necessarily  implied  in  the  bargain 
that  the  Coins  shall  contain  a  certain  quantity  of  bullion  of  a 
definite  fineness. 

Nevertheless,  although  this  seems  so  perfectly  clear,  it  is  a  con* 
fusion  on  this  point  which  is  at  the  root  of  most  of  the  fallacies 
and  extravagancies  on  the  Currency  question,  which  have  so  long 
vexed  the  public  ear.  They  almost  all  arise  from  confounding 
the  Name— or  Denomination — of  a  Coin  with  its  Value :  its 
Name  with  its  Purchasing  Power:  and,  from  supposing  that,  if 
the  Legislature  choose  to  call  a  Shilling  a  Pound,  that,  therefore, 
a  Shilling  would  have  the  value  of  a  Pound.  Anyone  who  will 
brand  on  his  mind  the  simple  principle  that,  though  the  stamp 
gives  the  Coin  currency,  it  is  the  weight  of  bullion  alone  which 
gives  it  Value,  will  be  able  to  steer  his  course  safely  through  all 
the  shoals  and  quicksands  of  monetary  controversies. 

It  is  also  evident  that  if  this  process  of  stamping  bullion,  and  so 
turning  it  into  Coin,  is  done  free  of  all  expense,  at  the  will  of 
anyone  who  chooses  to  present  bullion  at  the  Mint  and  demand 
to  have  it  stamped :  and  also  without  any  delay :  the  Value  of 
the  metal,  as  Bullion,  must  be  exactly  the  same  as  the  Value  of 
the  metal  as  Coin. 

If,  however,  a  charge  is  made  for  the  workmanship;  or  if  any 
tax  is  levied  on  changing  the  metal  from  one  form  into  the  other; 
or  if  delay  takes  place  in  doing  so;  there  will  be  a  difference 
between  the  Value  of  the  metal  as  Bullion  and  as  Coin,  equal  to 
the  charge  for  workmanship,  the  tax  imposed,  and  the  amount  of 
interest  accruing  during  the  period  of  delay. 

These,  however,  are  all  fixed,  or  constant,  quantities,  which  can 
be  ascertained,  and  they  form  the  limits  of  the  variation  of  the 
value  of  the  metal  in  Bullion  and  in  Coin. 

In  the  assumptions,  then,  that  there  is  no  charge  for  work- 
manship, no  tax,  and  no  delay  in  coining — and  only  upon  these 
assumptions— we  have  this  fundamental  Law  of  the  Coinage. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


304  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Any  Quantity  of  Metal  in  the  form  of  Bullion  must  be  exactly 
of  the  same  Value  as  the  same  Quantity  of  Metal  in  the  form 
of  Coin. 

In  the  case  of  the  Coinage  of  England,  no  charge  of  any  sort  is 
made  for  coining  Gold  Bullion;  but,  as  considerable  delay  may 
take  place  before  anyone  who  brings  Bullion  to  the  Mint  can  have 
it  coined,  the  7  and  8  Vict.  (1844)  c.  32,  s.  4,  enacts  that  everyone 
may  take  standard  Gold  Bullion  to  the  Bank  of  England,  and  that 
the  Bank  shall  be  obliged  to  purchase  his  Bullion,  in  Notes,  to  the 
amount  of  £$  17s.  9&  for  every  ounce  of  such  Bullion.  And,  as 
the  holder  of  such  Notes,  may  immediately  demand  legal  Coin  for 
them  at  the  rate  of  £3  17s.  iojd.  per  ounce,  it  may  be  said  that 
every  person  can  immediately  convert  his  Bullion  into  Coin,  at  the 
charge  of  i£d.  per  ounce. 


COMPENSATION;  or,  SET  OFF. 

avT€^€Ta<rts :  dvriXXoyos :  avrcXoywr/xos :  <Tvfx\pr]<f)Lcrfx6s. 

If  two  persons  are  mutually  indebted  to  the  same  amount  and  at 
the  same  time,  each  may  claim  that  the  Debt  which  he  has  against 
the  other  shall  be  taken  in  payment  of  the  Debt  he  owes.  Each 
Debt  is,  therefore,  Legal  Tender,  or  Money,  with  respect  to  the 
other,  and  neither  party  can  demand  specie  from  the  other. 

This  is  termed  Compensatio.  Thus  Modestinus  says  (Dig.  16, 
2,  1) — "Compensatio  est  Debiti  et  Crediti  inter  se  contributio.,, 

Basilica  24,  10,  1 — "  avre^ercwris  «rriv  yj&ovs  #ccu  Savturfxaros 
avTcAAoyos." 

Compensation  is  the  mutual  Set  Off  of  Debts  and  Credits. 

If  the  Debts  are  equal,  each  is  payment  for  the  other ;  they  are 
weighed  and  Set  Off  against  each  other. 

If  the  Debts  are  unequal,  equal  amounts  compensate  each  other, 
and  the  balance  only  is  due  in  money. 

Simple  as  this  may  appear,  it  took  a  long  time,  both  in  Roman 
and  English  Law,  to  arrive  at  it. 

In  early  Roman  Law,  Compensation  was  not  allowed  as  a  matter 
of  right,  each  party  had  to  bring  his  action  against  the  other. 

Afterwards,  in  the  time  of  Gaius  (Inst.  iv.  61-68),  Compensation 
was  not  held  to  be  payment,  but  the  Praetor,  or  Equity  Judge, 
allowed  the  counter  debt  to  be  pleaded  as  a  defence  to  the  action  of 
debt. 

But  the  absurdity  of  this  at  last  became  apparent     Pomponius 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Compensation;   or,  Set  Off  305 

says — "  Ideo  Compensatio  est  necessaria  quia  interest  nostra  potius 
non  solvere  quam  solutura  repetere." 

Therefore  Compensation  is  necessary \  because  it  is  our  interest  rathtr 
not  to  pay \  than  to  recover  back  what  we  have  paid. 

Marcus  Aurelius  allowed  Compensation  as  a  matter  of  right,  and 
thus  mutual  Debts  became  Money,  or  Legal  Tender,  with  respect  to 
each  other. 

So  it  was  enacted  (Cod,  4,  31,  4,  14) — "Si  constat  pecuniam 
inviam  deberi,  ipso  jure  pro  soluto  compensationem  haberi  opertet." 

If  the  mutual  debts  are  proved.  Compensation  is  to  be  held  as 
payment  as  a  matter  of  right. 

So  also — "  Compensationes  debitorura  ipso  jure  fient." 

BasiL  24,  10,  21 —  "01  t&v  xpemv  <rvfjL\fa<f>txrfAol  I8i<p  8i#caiq> 
yivovrai.1* 

Now  Compensation  of  Debts  is  a  legal  right 

Bankers  had,  however,  always  been  obliged  to  allow  Compensation 
for  counter  claims. 

The  rule  of  the  Common  Law  of  England  was  the  same  as  the 
early  law  of  Rome.  If  two  persons  were  mutually  indebted,  each 
had  to  bring  his  action  against  the  other. 

Equity,  however,  which  adopted  the  law  of  the  Pandects  and  the 
Basilica,  always  allowed  Compensation  or  Set  Off. 

In  many  cases  the  rule  of  Common  Law  worked  great  injustice. 
If  a  person  and  a  bankrupt  were  mutually  indebted,  the  person  was 
obliged  to  pay  his  debt  in  full,  and  only  received  a  dividend  on  his 
own  from  the  bankrupt's  estate.  To  remedy  this,  the  Act  (Statute  4 
Anne,  c.  17)  allowed  set-off  in  cases  of  bankruptcy,  and  this  was 
extended  by  Statutes  2  Geo.  ii.  c.  22,  s.  12,  and  8  Geo.  ii.  c  24, 

§4. 

But,  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Judicature  Act,  36  and  37  Vict. 
(1873),  c-  66,  which  enacts  that,  in  all  cases  in  which  the  rules  of 
Equity  conflict  with  those  of  the  Common  Law,  the  rules  of  Equity 
shall  prevail,  Compensation  is  allowed  in  all  cases.  Hence,  if  two 
persons  are  mutually  indebted  in  equal  amounts,  due  and  payable  at 
the  same  time,  each  Debt  is  Money,  or  Legal  Tender,  for  the  other. 

Both  debts  must  have  actually  accrued  due  at  the  time,  to  be 
subjects  of  Compensation. 

Ulpian  says  (Dig.  16,  2,  17) — "Quod  in  diem  debetur  non 
coropensabitur  antequam  dies  venit." 

BasiL  26,  io,  7 — "rb  wo  fiy&pav  irp6  rijs  rjpcpas  ov  o-v/A^^tfera* " 

A  Debt  which  is  not  due  cannot  be  compensated. 

As  for  instance,  if  a  banker  holds  a  customer's  acceptance  not  yet 

x 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


306  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

due,  he  cannot  retain  a  balance  on  his  customer's  account  to  meet 
it,  because  his  customer's  debt  does  not  come  into  existence  until 
the  bill  becomes  due. 

So  if  a  banker  holds  a  merchant's  acceptance  not  yet  due,  and  if 
the  merchant  holds  Notes  of  the  banker,  the  banker  must  pay  his 
Notes  on  demand,  and  cannot  set  off  the  merchant's  acceptance, 
because  the  merchant's  debt  has  not  yet  come  into  existence. 

So,  for  a  similar  reason,  if  two  merchants  hold  each  other's 
acceptances,  one  of  which  is  due,  and  the  other  not  yet  due,  they 
cannot  be  compensated 

If  a  Debt,  which  was  not  yet  due,  was  set  against  a  Debt  which 
had  become  due,  it  was  termed  Deductio  (Gaius,  Inst.  iv.  57). 

The  following  are  examples  of  Compensation — 

1.  Suppose  that  two  bankers  issue  Notes,  and  each  has  got 
possession  of  ;£ioo  in  the  Notes  of  the  other.  Each  tenders  the 
other  his  own  Notes  in  payment  of  his  own  Debt. 

Each  banker  is  two  persona ;  he  is  Creditor,  and  has  a  Right 
of  action  (  +  ^100)  against  the  other;  and  each  is  Debtor,  or  has 
the  Duty  to  pay  ( -^100)  his  own  Notes  to  the  other. 

So  long  as  each  banker  holds  the  Notes  of  the  other,  there 
are,  of  course,  ^200  of  Rights  of  Action,  Credits,  or  Debts,  in 
existence. 

But  when  they  exchange  Notes,  each  tenders  to  the  other  the 
Debt  he  has  against  him,  in  payment  of  the  Debt  due  to  him  ;  that 
is  Compensation. 

Each  banker  still  continues  to  be  two  persona;  but  instead  of 
each  being  Debtor  to  the  other,  each  is  now  Debtor  to  himself. 

It  is  a  case  of  double  Confusio,  Each  Debt  is  now  extinguished 
by  Confusio.  Each  obligation  is  now  extinguished,  and  the  ^200 
cease  to  exist  as  Economic  Quantities. 

2.  Suppose  that  a  banker  holds  a  merchant's  acceptance  for 
;£ioo,  which  has  become  due;  suppose  that  the  merchant  holds 
^100  of  the  banker's  Notes,  or  has  an  account  with  him.  When 
the  banker  demands  payment  of  his  acceptance  from  the  merchant, 
the  merchant  tenders  him  bis  own  Notes  in  payment ;  or  the  banker 
simply  writes  off  the  amount  of  his  acceptance  from  the  merchant's 
account ;  and  as  before,  both  Obligations  are  extinguished  by 
Confusio. 

3.  Suppose  that  two  merchants  have  issued  equal  acceptances, 
each  due  on  the  same  day.  Suppose  also  that  the  acceptance 
of  each  merchant  comes  into  the  possession  of  the  other.  On  the 
day  of  payment,  each  merchant  tenders   to   the  other  his  own 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Cofifusio — Merger  307 

acceptance  in  payment  of  the  acceptance  due  to  him ;  this,  as  before, 
is  a  double  Confusio ;  and  both  Obligations  are  extinguished. 

This  form  of  Compensation  was  formerly  very  extensively  used  on 
the  Continent,  before  bankers  discounted  mercantile  bills. 

At  numerous  centres  of  commerce,  Lyons,  Antwerp,  Nuremberg, 
Hamburg,  and  many  others,  there  were  held  great  fairs,  every 
three  months. 

The  merchants,  instead  of  making  their  bills  payable  at  their  own 
houses,  where  they  must  have  kept  large  sums  in  cash  to  meet  them, 
made  them  payable  only  at  these  fairs.  In  the  meantime  their  bills 
circulated  all  over  the  country,  performing  the  part  of  money,  and 
got  covered  with  indorsements. 

On  a  certain  day  of  the  fair  the  merchants  met  together,  and 
presented  their  acceptances  to  each  other;  and  if  their  respective 
claims  were  equal,  they  were  balanced  and  paid  by  being  exchanged 
against  each  other,  by  Compensation.  By  this  means  an  immense 
commerce  was  carried  on  and  liquidated  without  any  specie  at  all. 
Boisguillebert,  one  of  the  morning  stars  of  modern  Economics,  says 
that  at  the  fair  of  Lyons,  transactions  to  the  amount  of  80,000,000 
(livres?)  were  Settled  without  the  use  of  a  single  coin. 


CONFUSIO-MERGER. 

When  a  person  has  issued  a  Right  of  Action  against  himself,  and 
it  comes  again  in  any  way  into  his  own  possession,  so  that  he 
has  both  the  Right  to  demand  and  the  Duty  to  pay  himself,  it 
is  termed  Confusio,  or  Concursus  Debiti  et  Crediti  in  Roman  Law  ; 
fu£is,  in  Greek  Law ;  and  Merger  in  ours. 

It  was  universally  agreed  that  Confusio,  or  Conatrsus  Debiti  et 
Crediti,  or  /ai£is,  of  a  simple  Debt  extinguished  the  Obligation ;  but 
how  it  does  so  has  given  rise  to  much  subtle  speculation,  and 
for  centuries  puzzled  Jurists  and  Divines.  It  was  a  problem  in 
Mercantile  Jurisprudence  exactly  similar  to  the  doctrine  in  Algebra 
that  —  x  —  gives  + ,  which  was  for  centuries  acknowledged  as  an 
empirical  dogma,  but  of  which  the  scientific  explanation  has  only 
been  fully  given  in  very  recent  times.  The  Divines  alleged, 
that  a  Right  once  created  cannot  be  destroyed;  and  the  Jurists 
said,  that  the  Right  being  transferred  to  the  Debtor,  he  could 
not  sue  himself;  and,  therefore,  that  the  Obligation  was  extin- 
guished. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


308  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

This  explanation,  however,  is  not  satisfactory ;  because  there  are 
cases  in  which  a  man  may  sue  himself;  he  may  fulfil  two  characters, 
or  persona  \  and  as  one  persona,  or  character,  he  may  sue  himself  as 
another  persona. 

Moreover,  this  would  only  show  that  the  Right  is  suspended, 
or  in  abeyance,  and  not  that  it  is  actually  extinguished  ;  and  some 
eminent  Jurists  seem  to  take  this  view  (Stair's  Institutes  of  the  Law 
of  Scotland,  book  i.  tit.  18,  §  9). 

Moreover,  in  several  cases,  a  Confusio,  or  Concursus  Debiti  et 
Crediti  occurs,  in  which  the  Right  and  the  Duty  unite  in  the  same 
person  and  are  not  extinguished,  but  may  afterwards  be  separated. 
(Stair,  ut  supra;  ErskinJs  Institutes  of  the  Law  of  Scotland,  book  iii. 
tit.  4,  §  23 ;  BelVs  Dictionary  of  the  Law  of  Scotland,  art.  Confusio.) 

The  following  considerations,  however,  will  give  a  satisfactory 
solution  of  this  juridical  puzzle. 

When  one  person  is  a  Creditor,  and  another  is  a  Debtor,  they  are 
two  characters  ox  persona. 

If  then  the  Right  of  Action  comes  into  the  possession  of  the 
Debtor,  he  now  ful61s  two  characters,  or  persona.  The  two  persona 
exist,  though  they  are  now  united  in  one  individual ;  just  the  same 
as  they  did  when  in  separate  individuals.  And  these  two  persona 
may  deal  with  one  another  exactly  in  the  same  way  as  when 
they  were  separate  individuals.  They  may  agree  to  extinguish  the 
Obligation  by  either  of  the  three  methods  by  which  Obligations  are 
extinguished  (Acceptilation).  The  Obligation  then  is  not  suspen- 
ded, or  in  abeyance ;  it  is  absolutely  extinguished  and  annihilated. 

Thus  this  perplexity,  which  was  held  by  Jurists  for  centuries  to  be 
insoluble,  is  now  removed. 


CONSUMPTION. 

Consumption  in  Economics  is  the  correlative  term  to  Pro- 
duction. 

The  Producer  is  the  person  who  offers  a  product  for  sale  in 
commerce;  the  Consumer  is  the  person  who  purchases  it  for  his 
own  use  and  enjoyment,  and  takes  it  out  of  Commerce. 

Hence  Production  and  Consumption  constitute  Exchange. 

A  great  deal  of  misconception  has  been  introduced  into 
Economics  in  recent  times,  by  the  unfortunate  fact  that  the 
English  word  Consumption  represents  two  French  words,  Con- 
somption  and   Consommation. 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


C]  Consumption  309 

Now  Consomption  comes  from  Consumer,  which  necessarily 
means  destruction.  But  Consommation  comes  from  Consommer, 
which  means  to  finish,  to  accomplish,  to  complete,  and  in  no  way 
involves  destruction. 

Now  Consommation  is  the  technical  term  in  French  Economics 
for  Consumption,  and  what  we  have  to  do  is  to  determine  the 
meaning  of  Consommation  in  French. 

The  Economists  termed  the  person  who  brought  a  product  into 
the  market  and  offered  it  for  sale,  the  Producteur ;  and  the  person 
who  purchased  it  for  use  and  enjoyment,  and  took  it  out  of 
commerce,  the  Consommateur,  or  the  Acheteur- Consommateur,  the 
Buyer-Consumer. 

Consommation  is  derived  from  Consommer,  which  comes  from  the 
Latin  Consummare,  to  complete,  to  accomplish. 

Thus  La  Fontaine  says — "  En  peu  de  jours  il  consomma  Taffaire." 
— "  In  a  few  days  he  completed  the  transaction. " 

So  Pascal  says— "On  vachercher  et  consommer  la  demonstration." 
— "  We  must  now  seek  for  and  complete  the  proof." 

So  Dupuis  says — "Durant  laquelle  se  consotnme  le  grand  ouvrage." 
— "  During  which  the  great  work  is  completed? 

Another  writer  says — "Le  sacrifice  dTsaac,  qui  ne  fut  point 
consomme,  fut  Timage  de  celui  qui  fut  consommi  sur  la  croix." 
— "The  sacrifice  of  Isaac  which  was  not  completed,  was  the  type  of 
the  one  which  was  completed  on  the  Cross." 

We  need  not  multiply  instances,  as  every  French  scholar  knows 
well  enough  that  the  genuine  sense  of  consommer  is  to  Complete,  to 
Accomplish. 

And  this  was  the  meaning  universally  given  to  Consommation  by 
the  early  French  Economists. 

Thus  Le  Trosne  says — "There  is  this  difference  between  an 
exchange  and  a  sale,  that  in  an  exchange  everything  is  completed 
(consommi)  for  each  party ;  they  have  the  thing  which  they  wished 
to  procure,  and  have  only  to  enjoy  it.  In  a  sale,  on  the  contrary', 
it  is  only  the  buyer  who  has  gained  his  object,  because  it  is  only  he 
who  is  able  to  enjoy.  But  all  is  not  finished  (termini)  for  the 
seller." 

Also — "Exchange  arrives  directly  at  its  object,  which  is  com- 
pletion {consommation) ;  there  are  only  two  terms,  and  it  is  finished 
(se  termine)  in  one  contract.  But  a  contract  in  which  Money 
intervenes  is  not  completed  (consommi),  because  the  seller  must 
become  a  buyer,  either  by  himself,  or  by  the  interposition  of  him 
to  whom  he  transfers  his  money.     There  are,  therefore,  to  arrive  at 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


310  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

completion  (consommation),  which  is  the  final  object,  at  least  four 
terms  and  three  contractors,  of  whom  one  intervenes  twice." 

So  Blanqui  says — "  Toutes  les  transactions  devaient  se  consommer 
par  forme  d'&hange." — "  All  business  must  be  completed  in  the  form 
of  an  exchange." 

So  Cournot  says — "  Oil  se  consomment  les  achats  et  les  vents." — 
"  Where  sales  and  purchases  are  completed." 

Michelet  says — "II  ne  consomme  rien,  ne  finit  rien." — "He  com- 
pletes nothing,  finishes  nothing." 

Consommation,  or  Consumption,  then,  in  the  language  of  the 
early  French  Economists,  simply  meant  the  completion  of  an 
Exchange.  Suppose,  for  example,  that  a  painter  and  a  sculptor 
agree  to  exchange  a  picture  and  a  statue.  When  the  painter  has 
received  the  statue  and  the  sculptor  has  received  the  picture,  each 
has  Produced,  i.e.,  offered  in  exchange  his  own  work,  and  has 
Consummated  his  desire  by  obtaining  the  object  he  wished  to 
enjoy.  And  the  Exchange  is  Consummated,  or  Completed, 
because  each  has  obtained  a  Satisfaction.  Hence  was  effected 
what  the  early  Economists  called  a  complete  Exchange.  But  there 
was  no  idea  of  Destruction  in  this  reciprocal  Consummation  of 
desires. 

The  Consommateur,  or  Consumer,  then,  was  the  person  who 
Consummated,  Completed,  or  Accomplished  the  desire  of  the 
Producer.  The  Producer  brings  forward  something  and  offers  it 
for  sale :  but  it  is  the  Purchaser  who  gives  Value  to  it :  it  is  he  who 
crowns  the  work,  and  Consummates  the  desire  of  the  Producer: 
or  completes  the  transaction  by  purchasing  the  product  by  giving 
something  in  exchange  for  it :  which  is  its  value.  The  consumer, 
therefore,  meant  nothing  but  the  Purchaser,  or  Customer. 

Thus  Consommation  was  used  by  the  early  French  Economists  to 
mean  simply  Demand. 

Thus  Boisguillebert,  the  morning  star  of  modern  Economics, 
says — "  Consommation  {Demand)  is  the  principle  of  all  Wealth." 

"  All  the  revenues,  all  the  riches  in  the  world,  both  of  a  prince 
and  his  subjects,  only  consist  in  Demand  (consommation) :  all  the 
most  exquisite  fruits  of  the  earth  and  the  most  precious  products 
would  be  nothing  but  rubbish  if  they  were  not  Demanded 
(Consomme's)" 

The  word  Consumption  as  hitherto  used  in  Economics,  is  a 
complex  term,  for  while  production  was  used  to  mean  obtaining  a 
product  and  bringing  it  into  commerce,  Consumption,  or  Con- 
sommation  as  the  French  word  is,  was  used  by  the  Physiocrates  to 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Consumption  3 1 1 

mean  purchasing  a  product,  taking  it  out  of  commerce,  and  using 
or  enjoying  it.  And  as  a  considerable  part  of  Economical  products 
were  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  which  are  destroyed  in  their  use  and 
enjoyment,  this  secondary  and  accidental  sense  of  destruction  came 
to  be  considered  as  the  primary  one. 

Smith  uses  the  words  "consume,"  " consumption,"  and  "con- 
sumable goods,"  but,  as  usual,  gives  no  definition  of  what  he  means 
by  them.  The  introduction  to  the  Wealth  of  Nations  opens  thus — 
"The  annual  labour  of  every  nation  is  the  fund  which  originally 
supplies  it  with  all  the  necessaries  and  conveniences  of  life  which  it 
annually  consumes,  and  which  consist  always  either  in  the  immediate 
produce  of  that  labour,  or  in  what  is  purchased  with  that  produce 
from  other  nations. 

"  According,  therefore,  as  this  produce,  or  what  is  purchased  with 
it,  bears  a  greater  or  smaller  proportion  to  the  number  of  those  who 
are  to  consume  it,  the  nation  will  be  better  or  worse  supplied  with  all 
the  necessaries  and  conveniences  for  which  it  has  occasion." 

In  Book  ii.,  ch.  1,  he  says  that  when  a  man  possesses  sufficient 
stock  to  maintain  him  for  months,  or  years,  he  "naturally  endeavours 
to  derive  a  revenue  from  the  greater  part  of  it,  reserving  only  so 
much  for  his  immediate  consumption  as  may  maintain  him  till  this 
revenue  begins  to  come  in." 

He  also  says  in  the  same  chapter'  that  as  floating  capital  is  to  be 
classed  "  money,  by  means  of  which  all  the  other  three  are  circulated 
and  distributed  to  their  proper  consumers.91 

In  chapter  ii  of  the  same  Book  he  says — "  Though  the  weekly  or 
yearly  revenue  of  all  the  different  inhabitants  of  every  country  in 
the  same  manner  may  be,  and  in  reality  frequently  is,  paid  to  them 
in  money;  their  real  riches,  however,  the  real  weekly  or  yearly 
revenue  of  all  of  them  taken  together,  must  always  be  great  or  small 
in  proportion  to  the  quantity  of  consumable  goods  which  they  can  all 
of  them  purchase  with  this  money.  The  whole  revenue  of  all  of 
them  taken  together  is  evidently  not  equal  to  both  the  money  and 
the  consumable  goods,  but  only  to  one  or  other  of  these  two  values, 
and  to  the  latter  more  properly  than  to  the  former. 

"Though  we  frequently,  therefore,  express  a  person's  revenue  by 
the  metal  pieces  which  are  annually  paid  to  him,  it  is  because 
the  amount  of  these  pieces  regulates  the  extent  of  his  power  of 
purchasing,  or  the  value  of  the  goods  which  he  can  annually  afford 
to  consume.  We  still  consider  his  revenue  as  consisting  in  this  power 
of  purchasing  or  consuming,  and  not  in  the  pieces  which  convey  it." 

And  further  on  in  the  same  chapter,  after  showing  that  the  use  of 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


312  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

money  is  to  circulate,  and  distribute  these  consumable  goods  to  their 
proper  owners,  speaking  of  a  banker's  notes,  he  says  that — "The 
same  exchanges  may  be  made,  the  same  quantity  of  consumable 
goods  may  be  circulated  and  distributed  to  their  proper  consumers  by 
means  of  his  promissory  notes  to  the  value  of  ;£  100,000,  as  by  an 
equal  value  of  gold  and  silver." 

In  Book  IV.  chu  viii.,  he  says — "Consumption  is  the  sole  end 
and  purpose  of  all  Production ;  and  the  interest  of  the  producer 
ought  to  be  attended  to  only  so  far  as  it  may  be  necessary  for 
promoting  that  of  the  consumer.  The  maxim  is  so  perfectly  self- 
evident,  that  it  would  be  absurd  to  attempt  to  prove  it.  But  in 
the  mercantile  system,  the  interest  of  the  consumer  is  almost  con- 
stantly sacrificed  to  that  of  the  producer ;  and  it  seems  to  consider 
production,  and  not  consumption,  as  the  ultimate  end  and  object 
of  all  industry  and  commerce."  And  in  a  great  number  of  other 
passages,  which  we  need  not  quote,  Smith  evidently  means  the 
purchaser  by  the  word  consumer. 

J.  B.  Say  says1 — "The  reader  must  understand  that  as  Pro- 
duction is  not  the  creation  of  matter,  but  the  creation  of  utility, 
so  consumption  is  not  the  destruction  of  matter,  but  the  destruction 
0/ utility.  The  utility  of  a  thing  once  destroyed,  the  first  foundation 
of  its  value,  which  made  it  sought  for,  which  establishes  the  demand 
for  it,  is  destroyed.  Thenceforth  it  has  no  value ;  it  is  not  a  portion 
of  wealth. 

"  Hence,  to  consume  (consommer),  to  destroy  the  value  of  things,  to 
annihilate  their  value,  are  expressions  whose  meaning  is  absolutely 
the  same,  and  corresponds  to  that  of  the  words  produce,  give  utility, 
create  value,  whose  meaning  is  also  the  same. 

"All  consumption,  being  the  destruction  of  value,  is  not  measured 
by  the  volume,  the  number,  or  the  weight  of  the  products  con- 
sumed, but  by  their  value,"  and  so  on. 

Again  he  says2 — 

"  Consommateur  :  Is  he  who  destroys  the  value  of  a  product, 
either  to  produce  another,  or  to  satisfy  his  tastes  or  wants. 

"Consommation  :  Consommer  :  to  consume  (consommer)  is  to 
destroy  the  value  of  a  thing,  or  a  portion  of  its  value,  by  destroying 
the  utility  which  it  had,  or  a  portion  of  that  utility. 

"We  cannot  consume  (consommer)  that  which  cannot  be  destroyed. 
Thus  we  can  consume  the  service  of  an  industry,  and  not  the 
industrial  faculty  which  has  rendered  this  service:  the  service  of 
land,  but  not  the  land  itself, 

1  Traiti%  div.  ill.  ch.  i.  '  Epitome  at  the  end  of  the  TraUL 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


C]  Consumption  313 

"A  value  cannot  be  consumed  twice;  for  to  say  that  a  thing 
is  consumed  is  to  say  that  it  does  not  exist  any  more. 

"Everything  which  is  produced  is  consumed;  therefore  every 
value  created  is  destroyed,  and  was  only  created  to  be  destroyed. " 

Again  he  says1— "The  most  immediate  effect  of  every  kind  of 
consumption  (consummation)  is  the  loss  of  value,  and  therefore  of 
wealth,  which  follows  for  the  possessor  of  the  product  consumed 
(consommi).  This  effect  is  constant,  inevitable,  and  we  must  never 
lose  sight  of  it  in  reasoning  on  these  matters.  A  product  consumed 
(consommi)  is  a  value  lost  for  all  the  world  and  for  ever." 

And  this  meaning  of  consumption  as  destruction  has  been  widely 
adopted  by  writers.  Thus  Malthus  says2 — "Consumption;  the 
destruction,  wholly  or  in  part,  of  any  portions  of  wealth";  and 
"  Consumption  is  the  great  purpose  and  end  of  all  production." 

So  McCulloch  says — "  By  consumption  is  meant  the  annihilation 
of  those  qualities  which  render  commodities  useful  or  desirable. 
To  consume  the  products  of  art  and  industry  is  to  deprive  the 
matter  of  which  they  consist  of  utility,  and  consequently  of  the 
exchangeable  value  communicated  to  it  by  labour.  Consumption 
is,  in  fact,  the  end  and  object  of  human  exertion;  and  when  a 
commodity  is  in  a  fit  state  to  be  used,  if  its  consumption  be  de- 
ferred, a  loss  is  incurred."8 

To  this,  Senior  has  well  answered4 — "That  almost  all  that  is 
produced  is  destroyed,  is  true ;  but  we  cannot  admit  that  it  is  pro- 
duced for  the  purpose  of  being  destroyed.  It  is  produced  for  the 
purpose  of  being  made  use  of.  Its  destruction  is  an  incident  to 
its  use,  not  only  not  intended,  but  as  far  as  possible  avoided.  In 
fact,  there  are  some  things  which  seem  unsusceptible  of  destruction, 
except  by  accidental  injury.  A  statue  in  a  gallery,  or  a  medal, 
or  a  gem  in  a  cabinet,  may  be  preserved  for  centuries  without 
apparent  deterioration.  There  are  others,  such  as  food  and  fuel, 
which  perish  in  the  very  act  of  using  them ;  and  hence  as  these 
are  the  most  essential  commodities,  the  word  consumption  has 
been  applied  universally  as  expressing  the  making  use  of  anything. 
But  the  bulk  of  commodities  are  destroyed  by  those  numerous 
gradual  agents  which  we  call  collectively  time,  and  the  action  of 
which  we  strive  to  retard.  If  it  be  true  that  consumption  is  the 
object  of  all  production,  the  inhabitant  of  a  house  must  be  termed 
its  consumer,  but  it  would  be  strange  to  call  him  its  destroyer; 

1  Trait/,  bk.  Hi.  ch.  ii.  *  Definitions  on  Political  Economy,  p.  247. 

1  Principles  of  Political  Economy,  p.  511. 
4  Political  Economy,  p.  54. 


oogle 


314  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

since  it  would  unquestionably  be  destroyed  much  sooner  if  unin- 
habited. It  would  be  an  improvement  in  the  language  of  Political 
Economy  if  the  expression  '  to  use '  could  be  substituted  for  that 
'to  consume.' n  At  p.  14,  Senior  observes  that  "Demand  is  some- 
times used  as  synonymous  with  consumption." 

In  fact,  it  is  astonishing  that  men  of  ability  should  maintain  such 
a  monstrous  paradox  as  that  everything  which  is  produced  is 
destroyed;  that  it  is  only  produced  for  the  purpose  of  being 
destroyed ;  and  that  if  it  is  not  destroyed,  a  loss  is  incurred. 

An  architect  builds  a  splendid  Palace.  He,  the  builders,  and 
the  workmen,  are,  in  the  language  of  Economists,  Producers ;  the 
palace  is  a  product;  are  palaces  produced  for  the  purpose  of  being 
destroyed ;  and  is  a  loss  incurred  if  they  are  not  destroyed  imme- 
diately they  are  produced? 

An  artist  produces  a  great  picture.  Does  he  produce  it  for  the 
purpose  of  destroying  it  ?  And  is  loss  incurred  if  it  is  not  destroyed 
as  soon  as  produced  ? 

A  sculptor  produces  a  great  statue.  Does  he  produce  it  for  the 
purpose  of  its  being  destroyed  ?  And  is  a  loss  incurred  if  it  is  not 
broken  in  pieces  immediately  that  it  is  produced? 

J.  B.  Say  says1 — "The  English  succeed  in  making  very  fine  glass 
for  mirrors,  and  could  supply  them  at  a  very  moderate  price,  if  the 
enormous  duties  laid  on  the  manufacture  of  glass  in  England  did 
not  raise  the  product  to  a  price  which  many  consumers  (consom- 
mateurs)  cannot  afford." 

Now  did  the  Consumers  of  the  mirrors  smash  them  ?  Were  the 
mirrors  produced  for  the  purpose  of  being  smashed?  And  was  a 
loss  incurred  if  they  were  not  smashed  immediately  they  were 
produced? 

It  is  said  in  Gil  Bias,  B.  iv.  c.  6 — "A  book  in  great  esteem 
among  the  students,  who  have  already  consumed  (consommS)  four 
editions  of  it."  Now  did  the  students  buy  these  four  editions  for 
the  purpose  of  destroying  them  ? 

Johnson,  explaining  the  elementary  principles  of  trade  to  Dr. 
Wetherell,  Master  of  University  College,  Oxford,  says4-—"  Here  are 
three  profits  to  be  paid  between  the  printer  and  the  reader,  or  in 
the  style  of  commerce,  between  the  manufacturer  and  the  consumer  ; 
and  if  any  of  these  profits  be  too  penuriously  distributed  the  process 
of  commerce  is  interrupted." 

Now  do  the  consumers  or  readers  of  books  purposely  destroy 

1  Cours,  part  iii.  ch.  3. 

1  Boswrll,  sub  anno  1776,  vol.  ii.  p.  414,  edit.  1822. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C  ]  Consumption  3 1 5 

them?  Are  books  produced  for  the  purpose  of  being  destroyed? 
And  is  a  loss  incurred  if  they  are  not  destroyed  ? 

There  are  vast  quantities  of  furniture  produced  which  seem 
absolutely  indestructible  except  by  violence,  if  properly  protected. 
The  Scythian  war  chariot,  the  unique  glory  of  the  Florentine 
Museum,  seems  to  be  made  of  wood  which  has  attained  the 
solidity  of  iron,  and  shews  that  wood  may  be  as  durable  as  marble. 
Now  carpenters  produce  massive  bookshelves  and  massive  tables. 
Are  these  bookshelves  and  tables  produced  for  the  purpose  of  being 
destroyed?  And  is  a  loss  incurred  if  they  are  not  destroyed?  So 
far  from  their  being  destroyed,  there  seems  to  be  absolutely  no  limit 
to  their  durability.  The  Scythian  war  chariot  is  contemporary  with 
Abraham,  and  it  is  as  fresh  as  the  day  it  was  made. 

We  need  not  multiply  any  more  instances,  as  multitudes  will 
occur  to  any  one  who  thinks  on  the  subject  for  an  instant.  But  it 
clearly  appears  that  if  Consumption  means  destruction,  the  doctrine 
that  consumption  is  the  end  of  all  production  is  manifestly  false ; 
and  to  say  that  a  loss  is  incurred  if  things  are  not  destroyed  as  soon 
as  they  are  produced,  is  an  absurdity  so  great  that  we  can  only 
marvel  how  men  of  ability  could  put  such  a  thing  into  their  books. 

In  fact,  this  doctrine  is  only  another  example  of  that  careless 
and  hasty  generalisation  which  has  caused  so  much  mischief  in 
Economics.  It  is  true  that  some  things,  such  as  food  and  fuel, 
are  produced  for  the  purpose  of  being  destroyed:  destruction  is 
essential  to  their  use.  But  there  are  many  other  things  of  which 
destruction  is  only  incidental  to  their  use,  such  as  clothes  and  many 
other  things;  and  also  a  vast  number  of  things  do  gradually  waste 
away  in  the  course  of  time,  such  as  houses,  watches,  and  innumer- 
able other  things ;  but,  so  far  from  being  purposely  destroyed,  the 
greatest  care  is  taken  to  preserve  them  and  to  keep  them  in  repair ; 
and  there  are  multitudes  of  other  things  which  are  absolutely 
indestructible  except  by  violence. 

But,  even  though  it  be  said  that  the  majority  of  things  do  wear 
away  in  the  course  of  time,  Economics  has  nothing  to  do  with  their 
destruction.  As  Economics  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  various 
processes  by  which  products  are  obtained;  but  a  product  only 
enters  into  Economics  when  it  enters  into  commerce;  so  when 
it  is  purchased  and  passes  out  of  commerce  it  passes  out  of 
Economics;  and  Economics  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  mode  in 
which  products  are  used  or  destroyed.  The  Economic  phenome- 
non is  nothing  but  the  exchange. 

In  the  language  of  commerce  the  Consumer  means  simply  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


316  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

buyer.  When  Say  speaks  of  the  Consumers  (consommateurs)  of  the 
mirrors,  he  means  merely  the  buyers  of  them.  He  himself  says1 — 
"The  Consumers  (consommatcurs)  of  products  are  their  buyers." 
When  it  is  said  in  Gil  Bias  that  four  editions  of  the  book  were 
consumed,  it  only  means  that  they  were  bought  When  Dr. 
Johnson  speaks  also  of  the  Consumer,  he  means  only  the  buyer. 
In  the  language  of  Commerce,  Producer  and  Consumer  mean  only 
seller  and  buyer ;  Production  and  Consumption  together  constitute 
exchange,  which  is  the  true  field  and  limit  of  Economics,  and  it  is 
by  divagating  from  the  true  limits  of  the  science  that  Economists 
have  caused  all  the  confusion.  Bastiat  well  says8 — "  In  general  we 
devote  ourselves  to  a  trade,  a  profession,  or  a  career ;  and  it  is  not 
from  that  that  we  expect  directly  the  object  of  our  satisfaction 
We  render  and  we  receive  services ;  we  offer  and  we  demand 
values;  we  make  purchases  and  sales;  we  labour  for  others, 
and  others  labour  for  us:  in  a  word  we  are  Producers  and 
Consumers." 

By  using  the  terms  Production  and  Consumption  in  their  true 
and  strict  commercial  sense  we  are  enabled  to  get  rid  of  the  term 
Distribution.  The  Physiocrates  used  commerce  and  exchange  to 
mean  the  whole  passage  of  a  product  from  its  first  seller  (producteur) 
through  a  series  of  exchanges  to  its  last  purchaser  (acAeteur-con- 
sommateur) ;  the  intermediate  exchanges  were  denominated  traffic. 
But  as  a  matter  of  fact,  each  of  these  transactions  is  a  separate  and 
independent  exchange,  and  an  Economic  phenomenon.  The  farmer 
grows  the  corn,  and  produces  it,  i.e.  offers  it  for  sale  in  the  market. 
It  then  enters  Commerce  and  Economics.  The  miller  buys  it  from 
the  farmer ;  he  is  the  customer  or  consumer.  That  is  one  exchange, 
or  Economic  phenomenon.  The  miller  grinds  the  corn,  and 
produces,  or  offers  it  for  sale  to  the  baker,  who  is  the  customer,  or 
purchaser,  or  consumer  of  the  flour.  That  is  another  exchange,  or 
Economic  phenomenon.  The  baker  bakes  the  flour  into  bread,  and 
produces^  or  offers  the  bread  for  sale  in  his  shop,  and  the  public  come 
and  buy  the  bread  in  his  shop.  They  are  the  buyers,  customers,  or 
consumers  of  the  bread.  That  is  a  third  exchange,  or  Economic 
phenomenon.  Then  the  bread  passes  out  of  commerce  and 
Economics,  into  use  and  enjoyment  Now  here  is  a  separate  series 
of  exchanges;  each  wholly  independent  of  the  others;  each  an 
Economic  phenomenon ;  and  all  governed  by  the  same  great  general 
law.     And  of  course  an  analogous  course  of  reasoning  applies  to 

1  Traitt,  p.  349. 

J  Harmonies  Economiques.    Art  *•  Producteur  Consommateur,"  p.  36a 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Consumption  3 1 7 

all  products.     Thus  the  term  Distribution  is  absorbed  in  Production 
and  Consumption. 

Sometimes,  however,  Distribution  is  used  in  the  same  sense  as 
Consumption.  Thus,  Turgot  entitles  his  work  Reflexions  sur  la 
Formation  et  Distribution  des  Richesses."  So  Smith  says1 — "The 
causes  of  this  improvement  in  the  productive  powers  of  labour, 
and  the  order  according  to  which  its  produce  is  naturally  distributed 
among  the  different  ranks  and  conditions  of  men  in  the  society 
make  the  subject  of  the  First  Book  of  this  Inquiry."  Senior 
defines8  Political  Economy  to  be  the  Nature,  Production,  and 
Distribution  of  Wealth.  Now  by  Distribution  these  writers  mean 
consumption,  or  purchase.  Smith  says 8 — "  The  metal  pieces  of 
which  it  (money)  is  composed,  in  the  course  of  their  annual  circula- 
tion distribute  to  every  man  the  revenue  which  properly  belongs  to 
him."  And  a  little  further  on  he  says — "  The  same  exchanges  may 
be  made,  the  same  quantity  of  consumable  goods  may  be  circulated 
and  distributed  to  their  proper  consumers "  by  paper  as  by  money. 
When  Economists  spoke  of  Distribution  they  invariably  meant 
Distribution  by  means  of  an  exchange.  For  how  is  wealth  dis- 
tributed ?  By  no  other  method  than  that  of  exchange.  If  a  man 
wants  to  have  bread  distributed  to  him,  he  must  have  something  to 
give  in  exchange  for  it,  such  as  shoes  or  other  things.  And  if  a 
man  wants  shoes  distributed  to  him  he  must  have  something  such 
as  bread  to  give  in  exchange  for  them.  Hence  the  shoemaker  and 
the  baker  are  each  producers,  and  the  reciprocal  distribution,  or  con- 
sumption of  each  other's  produce  is  an  exchange.  Hence  we  see 
that  the  Production,  Distribution,  and  Consumption  of  Wealth,  the 
Production  and  Distribution  of  Wealth,  and  the  Production  and 
Comsumption  of  Wealth  are  identical  expressions,  and  absolutely 
equivalent  to  Exchange. 

We  therefore  eliminate  all  ideas  of  destruction  from  the  technical 
conception  of  Consumption  in  Economics,  and  leave  only  purchase 
as  the  true  general  meaning.  We  have  seen  that  it  is  entirely 
erroneous  to  assert  that  everything  is  produced  for  the  purpose  of 
being  destroyed :  and  that  if  Consumption  means  destruction,  it  is 
not  true  to  say  that  Consumption  is  the  end  of  all  Production. 
Still  less  true  is  it  to  say  that  if  Consumption  be  deferred,  a  loss  is 
incurred.  But  when  we  see  that  Consumption  is  merely  purchase, 
then  it  is  true  to  say  that  Consumption  is  the  end  of  all  Production, 
because  Production  means   offering  something  in  exchange,  and 

1  Introduction  to  Wealth  of  Nations,  *  Political  Economy;  introduction. 

3  Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  ii.  chap.  ii. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


318  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Consumption  means  taking  it  in  exchange.  So  also  it  is  true  that 
the  quicker  Consumption  is,  the  more  profit  there  is,  and  the  slower 
Consumption  takes  place,  the  less  profit  there  is.  We  have  shown, 
under  Rate  of  Profit^  that  a  profit  made  in  a  day  is  seven  times  a 
greater  Rate  of  Profit  than  a  Profit  made  in  a  week,  and,  of  course, 
the  longer  it  is  deferred,  the  less  it  becomes.  So  if  his  product  is 
not  consumed,  or  purchased  at  all,  it  is  a  total  loss  to  the  producer, 
and  he  has  lost  the  reward  of  his  labour,  as  it  is  only  consumption 
which  constitutes  his  product  wealth,  and  his  labour  is  not  con- 
summated, or  completed,  until  he  has  got  a  reward  for  it.  A  shoe- 
maker does  not  want  a  thousand  pairs  of  shoes ;  what  he  wants  is 
something  in  exchange  for  them — bread,  clothes,  fuel,  house  room, 
etc.,  either  directly,  or  the  means  of  obtaining  these  things,  which 
is  money;  and  unless  his  shoes  are  consumed,  or  bought,  he  can 
get  no  satisfaction  for  his  labour,  which  is  thrown  away,  and  not 
completed.  So  a  baker  does  not  want  a  thousand  loaves  of  bread, 
but  like  the  shoemaker,  he  wants  the  other  necessaries,  con- 
veniences, and  enjoyments  of  life,  which  he  can  get  in  exchange  for 
them.  So  a  wine  merchant  does  not  want  his  hogsheads  of  port 
and  claret,  or  his  butts  of  sherry :  a  cloth  merchant  does  not  want 
his  miles  of  cloth :  a  farmer  does  not  want  his  acres  of  corn,  or  his 
herds  of  cattle :  a  coalowner  does  not  want  his  shiploads  of  coal : 
but  each  and  all  of  them  want  the  other  necessaries  and  con- 
veniences and  amusements  of  life  which  they  can  get  in  exchange 
for  them.  A  company  of  actors  do  not  perform  a  play,  nor  a 
troupe  of  opera  dancers  execute  a  ballet,  for  their  own  delectation, 
but  for  what  they  can  get  in  exchange  for  it ;  and  their  labour  is 
productive  just  as  it  does  or  does  not  bring  in  returns.  So  no 
producer  wants  the  things  which  he  himself  produces,  but  only 
what  he  can  get  in  exchange  for  them,  and  the  faster  he  can  gain 
things  in  exchange  for  his  products  the  faster  he  increases  in  wealth. 
Hence  we  see  that  in  this  sense,  which  was  the  one  given  to  it  by 
those  who  originated  it,  it  is  true  that  Consumption  is  the  end  of  all 
Production;  and  that  the  faster  the  consumption  takes  place  the 
greater  is  the  increase  in  opulence.  And  as  Production  and  Con- 
sumption constitute  exchange,  it  is  rapidity  of  exchange  which  leads 
to  national  opulence. 

A  country  which  abounds  with  gold  and  silver  coin  cannot 
properly  be  said  to  be  wealthy ;  any  more  than  one  which  abounds 
with  machinery.  So  long  as  these  stand  idle,  the  country  must 
remain  poor,  like  a  manufacturing  town  in  a  strike.  It  is  their 
motion  or  circulation  which  generates  wealth,  and  the  rapidity  of 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


C]  Copyright  319 

that  circulation  which  indicates  the  rate  of  increase  or  progress. 
This  consideration  will  enable  us  to  solve  a  question  which  was  long 
agitated  by  Economists  and  statesmen.     Which  employment  con- 
duces most  to  national  opulence  ?    From  the  time  of  Colbert  to  the 
French  Revolution,  the  question  whether  the  towns  or  the  country 
most  conduced  to  national  wealth  was  keenly  disputed,  and  accord- 
ing as  one  side  or  the  other  prevailed,  the  one  was  encouraged  and 
cockered,  and  the  other  depressed     Now,  as  the  velocity  of  the 
circulation  indicates  the  rate  of  progress,  whatever  employment 
causes  currency  to  circulate  with  the  greatest  rapidity,  most  aug- 
ments national  opulence.     Currency  is  the  engine  of  circulation, 
and  industry  is  its  motive  power;  whichever  species  of  industry 
drives  the  engine  fastest,  most  rapidly  augments  the  national  wealth. 
Now  it  is  well  known  that  of  all  species  of  industry,  agriculture 
causes  the  most  languid  circulation  of  the  currency.     By  offering  an 
extra  stimulus  of  reward,  the  productions  of  human  industry  can  be 
multiplied  and  quickened  to  an  extraordinary  extent,  but  the  process 
of    Nature    is    slow,  and    cannot    be   accelerated    at    command. 
Different  trading  pursuits  cause  a  brisker  circulation  in  different 
degrees — all  much  faster  than  agriculture.     Hence  a  purely  agricul- 
tural country  must  increase  slower  in  opulence  than  any  other,  and 
other  countries  very  much  in  the  proportion  of  their  inhabitants 
engaged  in  agriculture,  as  compared  to  other  pursuits.      Experience 
amply  verifies  this  remark.     Poland  and  other  countries,  which  have 
few  resources  but  agriculture,  are  the  poorest  and  most  barbarous  in 
Europe.     Great  Britain  and  Holland,  in  which  the  smallest  pro- 
portion of  the  inhabitants  are  engaged  in  raising  food  for  the  rest, 
are  the  wealthiest,  and  other  countries  very  much  in  similar  pro- 
portions.    The  instances  are  not  many  in  which  people  have  made 
fortunes   by  agriculture,   but  there  is  scarcely  probably  a  small 
country  town,  where  some  industrious  and  energetic  individuals 
have  not  realized  a  competence  by  trading. 


COPYRIGHT. 

Copyright  is  one  form  of  Incorporeal  Property.  It  is  the  Right 
to  appropriate  the  profits  to  be  made  by  works  of  literature  and  art. 
Now  this  Right  to  appropriate  the  profits  to  be  made  by  these 
subjects  can  neither  be  seen  nor  handled,  but  it  may  be  bought  and 
sold,  or  exchanged ;  its  Value  may  be  measured  in  Money ;  and 
therefore  it  is  Wealth. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


320  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


COST  OF  PRODUCTION. 

We  have  defined  Production  to  be  the  act  of  placing  any  product 
n  the  market  where  it  is  offered  for  sale  (Production).     Hence 
Cost  of  Production  must  mean  the  Cost  of  placing  any  product  in 
the  market  where  it  is  offered  for  sale. 

But  Ricardo  insisted  that  the  expected  Profit  to  be  made  by 
selling  the  article,  must  be  included  under  the  Cost  of  Production. 
This,  however,  is  obviously  inadmissible.  The  Cost  of  Production 
is  the  cost  of  placing  the  article  in  the  market ;  its  Value  is  the 
amount  it  realizes  in  the  market,  and  the  Profit  is  the  difference 
between  the  Cost  of  Production  and  its  Value.  Ricardo  excluded 
from  consideration  in  his  treatise  all  commodities  except  those 
which  were  capable  of  being  produced  in  unlimited  quantities  by 
human  labour;  and  then  he  contended  that  Cost  of  Production 
regulates  Value.  But  he  also  maintained  that  the  Quantity  of 
Labour  expended  in  obtaining  a  product  is  its  Value,  and  conse- 
quently he  made  Quantity  of  Labour  and  Cost  of  Production 
identical.  This  doctrine,  obtained  from  the  consideration  of  only 
one  small  class  of  Economic  Quantities,  has  exercised  a  most 
baleful  influence  on  English  Economics,  and  now  requires  a 
thorough  investigation. 

i.  It  has  been  shown  in  the  first  part  of  this  work  that  the  ruin 
of  a  very  large  part  of  English  Economics  is  owing  to  the  undue 
prominence  which  is  given  to  Labour  as  the  Cause  of,  and  as 
necessary  to,  Value.  Smith  begins  by  putting  Labour  in  the  fore- 
front of  his  work  as  necessary  to  Value,  for  reasons  which  we  ex- 
plained in  the  first  part  of  this  work ;  although  he  has  completely 
contradicted  that  doctrine  in  a  subsequent  part  of  it. 

In  Book  I.,  ch.  v.,  Smith  has  thrown  the  whole  subject  of  Value 
into  the  utmost  confusion,  by  suddenly  changing  his  notion  of  the 
Value  of  a  thing  from  being  the  Quantity  of  Labour,  or  Com- 
modities, it  will  purchase  or  exchange  for,  to  the  Quantity  of 
Labour  embodied,  as  it  were,  in  its  production.  Hence  the  un- 
fortunate and  misleading  expression,  Intrinsic  Value,  has  become 
firmly  established  in  Economics,  which  is  not  only  most  manifestly 
self-contradictory,  but  it  has  greatly  obscured  the  comprehension  of 
the  whole  subject,  and  especially  the  Theory  of  Credit. 

Ricardo  perceived  Smith's  inconsistency,  and  censured  him  for 
it;  but  he  has  fallen  into  exactly  the  same  contradiction  himself 
because  he  begins  his  work  by  defining  the  Value  of  a  thing  to  be 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Cost  of  Production  321 

the  thing  it  will  exchange  for ;  and  as  he  goes  oh  in  his  book  he 
changes  the  idea  of  the  Value  of  a  thing  to  be  the  Quantity  of 
Labour  embodied  in  it 

From  this  unfortunate  idea  not  only  has  the  term  Intrinsic 
Value  become  firmly  established,  but  also  the  equally  unfortunate 
idea  of  an  Invariable  Standard  of  Value.  Smith  and  Ricardo 
imagined  that  if  any  commodity  could  always  be  produced  with  the 
same  Quantity  of  Labour,  it  would  be  an  Invariable  Standard  of 
Value. 

Ricardo  says:  "If  the  Quantity  of  Labour  realised  in  com- 
modities regulate  their  exchangeable  Value,  every  increase  in  the 
Quantity  of  Labour  must  augment  the  value  of  that  commodity  on 
which  it  is  exercised,  as  every  diminution  must  lower  it" 

Ricardo  calls  the  Quantity  of  Labour  required  to  produce  a 
commodity  its  Absolute  Value,  and  says  that  if  any  commodity 
could  always  be  produced  with  the  same  Quantity  of  Labour  it 
would  be  an  Invariable  Standard  of  Value. 

He  says:  "The  Labour  of  a  million  of  men  in  manufactures 
will  always  produce  the  same  Value." 

Therefore,  according  to  Ricardo,  whether  a  commodity  sells  for 
;£io,  for  ^'50,  or  for  ;£ioo,  it  is  of  exactly  the  same  Value ! 

Ricardo,  however,  constantly  uses  another  expression  as  identical 
with  Quantity  of  Labour,  namely,  Cost  of  Production. 

It  is,  however,  quite  erroneous  to  use  Quantity  of  Labour  and 
Cost  of  Production  as  identical  expressions,  because  nothing  is 
more  common  than  for  wages  to  rise  or  fall,  while  Quantity  of 
Labour  remains  exactly  the  same.  Now  Wages  are  certainly  part 
of  the  Cost  of  Production,  hence  Cost  of  Production  constantly 
varies,  while  Quantity  of  Labour  remains  exactly  the  same. 

2.  Even  supposing,  however,  that  Quantity  of  Labour  and  Cost  of 
Production  remained  the  same,  it  is  quite  easy  to  show  by  numerous 
examples  that  it  is  quite  erroneous  to  say  that  they  regulate  Value. 

(1)  It  is  quite  common  in  a  coal  mine  to  have  different  strata 
of  coal  of  different  qualities.  Some  strata  at  the  top  may  be  of 
excellent  quality;  others  lower  down  may  be  of  very  indifferent 
quality,  mixed  with  shale  and  other  rubbish ;  now  the  coals  obtained 
from  the  inferior  strata  may  require  a  greater  amount  of  Labour  or 
Cost  to  obtain  them  than  the  superior  coals.  But  will  they  bring 
the  same  price  in  the  market?  Common  sense  and  experience 
show  that  they  will  not;  but  that  the  better  qualities  of  coal  will 
sell  for  a  higher  price  than  the  worse  qualities,  no  matter  what  the 
Cost  of  Production  or  Quantity  of  Labour  may  be. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


322  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

(2)  Take  the  case  of  an  orchard.  The  trees  are  of  course 
cultivated  with  the  same  amount  of  Labour  or  Cost.  Consequently 
each  individual  fruit  must  be  the  result  of  exactly  the  same  Quantity 
of  Labour  or  Cost  of  Production.  Yet  everyone  knows  that  out  of 
the  very  same  orchard,  and  off  the  very  same  tree,  fruit  of  very 
different  qualities  will.be  gathered.  Will  these  different  qualities  of 
fruit  bring  the  same  price  in  the  same  market?  Common  sense 
and  experience  show  that  they  will  not:  but  that  the  superior 
qualities  of  fruit  will  bring  a  higher  price  than  the  inferior  qualities, 
quite  irrespective  of  Cost  of  Production  or  Quantity  of  Labour. 

As  an  example  of  this,  it  is  usual  in  the  coffee  plantations 
in  the  East  Indies  to  separate  the  berries  into  three  sizes:  the 
larger,  the  middling,  and  the  smaller :  it  is  found  that  the  value  " 
of  the  whole  crop  is  much  increased  by  this  separation  of  the 
berries :  while  the  three  sizes  sell  for  very  different  prices.  Now  as 
each  heap  is  produced  by  exactly  the  same  Quantity  of  Labour  or 
Cost  of  Production,  it  is  evident  that  it  is  a  manifest  fallacy  to 
assert  that  Value  is  regulated  by  quantity  of  Labour  or  Cost  of 
Production. 

(3)  Take  the  case  of  an  ox  or  a  sheep.  Every  part  of  these 
animals  is  the  result  of  the  same  Cost  of  Production  :  and  therefore 
every  part  of  the  same  animal  ought  to  bring  the  same  price  in 
the  same  market.  But  is  this  the  fact?  Common  sense  and 
experience  show  that  they  do  not :  but  that  different  parts  of  the 
same  animal  bring  very  different  prices. 

(4)  It  is  quite  common  for  a  street  of  houses  to  be  built  in  a  new 
neighbourhood :  and  when  first  built  they  let  for  a  moderate  price  : 
but  as  population  and  fashion  increase  in  the  neighbourhood,  the 
rents  of  the  houses,  long  after  they  are  built,  and  are,  perhaps 
in  a  much  inferior  condition,  will  be  much  higher  than  they 
were  when  the  houses  were  new. 

(5)  All  fruits  of  the  earth  are  greatly  affected  by  the  qualities 
of  the  soil  they  are  grown  in.  There  are  few  which  are  more 
sensitive  to  the  qualities  of  the  soil  and  the  influence  of  the 
weather  than  the  vine.  The  slightest  difference  in  the  qualities 
of  the  soil,  exposure  to  the  sun  or  wind,  produces  the  most  marked 
differences  in  the  qualities  of  the  wine,  and  on  its  price.  It  is 
impossible  to  select  an  example  to  show  more  clearly  the  fallacy 
of  the  doctrine  that  Cost  of  Production  or  Quantity  of  Labour 
regulates  Value  than  the  culture  of  the  vine. 

Ricardo  was  so  entiti  of  the  doctrine  that  ail  Value  is  due  to 
human   Labour,    that  he   maintained  that  the   sun  and   air  and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Cost  of  Production  323 

fine  weather  and  moisture  have  no  effect  on  the  Value  of  the 
crops.  He  says — "But  these  natural  agents,  though  they  add 
greatly  to  Value  in  use,  never  add  Exchangeable  Value,  of  which 
M.  Say  is  speaking,  to  a  commodity.  .  .  .  But  as  they  perform 
their  work  gratuitously,  as  nothing  is  paid  for  the  use  of  air,  of  heat, 
and  of  water,  the  assistance  which  they  afford  us  adds  nothing 
to  Value  in  Exchange." 

The  glaring  absurdity  of  this  doctrine,  so  contrary  to  the  plainest 
common  sense,  is  sufficient  to  condemn  the  whole  of  Ricardo's 
system.  In  reply  to  this  we  may  simply  quote  a  paragraph  from 
a  daily  paper  of  June  3rd,  1880: — "The  longed-for  rains  have 
come  at  last,  and  though  the  showers  as  yet  have  been  gentle 
and  rather  local,  the  half  inch  of  moisture  which  has  refreshed 
the  fields  during  the  last  seventy  hours  has  been  worth  at  least  a 
million  sterling.  Every  gallon  of  water  which  the  thirsty  soil  has 
drunk  up  might  be  appraised  at  a  tangible  money  value,  for  it 
has  brought  back  life  to  the  parched  pastures." 

If  Ricardo's  doctrine  were  true,  that  sun  and  air  and  water 
have  no  effect  on  the  value  of  the  crops,  it  would  equally  follow 
that  bad  weather,  storms,  and  other  calamities  would  have  no  effect 
in  diminishing  their  value. 

In  fact,  if  Ricardo's  doctrine  were  true,  the  Value  of  the  crop 
ought  not  to  be  more  than  the  Labour  expended  upon  ploughing 
and  preparing  the  ground  and  sowing  the  corn :  because  human 
labour  ends  there:  all  the  growth  and  increase  is  the  agency  of 
Nature. 

The  direct  consequence  of  Ricardo's  doctrine  that  Labour  is 
the  cause  of  all  value  is  that  the  growth  of  corn,  and  fruits,  and 
of  flocks  and  herds,  is  due  to  human  labour,  a  consequence  which 
was  broadly  asserted  by  some  of  his  disciples. 

The  Expression  Quantity  of  Labour  is  unintelligible. 

3.  When  Smith  and  Ricardo  say  that  Value  depends  upon 
Quantity  of  Labour,  the  expression  at  first  sight  seems  some- 
what plausible,  and  has  had  many  adherents;  but  the  slightest 
reflection  shows  that  it  is  absolutely  unintelligible.  For  when 
things  of  different  kinds  are  produced  by  different  kinds  of  Labour, 
how  is  it  possible  to  compare  Quantities  of  different  kinds  of 
Labour? 

Labour  is  the  generic  name  for  the  exertion  of  Thought  or 
Abilities  of  any  sort;  and  there  are  of  course  as  many  different 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


J24  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

kinds  of  Labour  as  there  are  different  species  of  Thought;  and 
these  are  quite  incommensurable  with  each  other,  and  can  by  no 
possibility  be  compared  with  each  other. 

How  can  the  Labour  of  a  ploughman,  a  carpenter,  or  a  bricklayer 
be  compared  with  the  Labour  of  a  Newton,  a  Raphael,  or  a  Shake- 
speare? How  can  we  compare  the  "Quantity  of  Labour"  in  the 
Principia  with  the  " Quantity  of  Labour"  in  the  San  Sisto,  Macbeth, 
or  the  Messiah  ?  How  are  we  to  compare  the  "Quantity  of  Labour" 
in  the  Comedy  of  Dante  with  the  "Quantity  of- Labour "  in  one  of 
Giotto's  frescoes,  or  Ghiberti's  doors  of  the  Baptistery  of  Florence? 
How  are  we  to  compare  the  "Quantity  of  Labour"  in  a  Bethell 
conducting  a  great  law  case,  with  the  "Quantity  of  Labour"  in 
a  surgical  operation  by  Paget  or  Fergusson  ?  How  can  we  compare 
the  Quantity  of  Labour  in  a  watch  with  the  Quantity  of  Labour  in 
ploughing  a  field  or  steering  a  ship  ? 

The  fact  is,  that  immediately  we  begin  to  endeavour  to  compare 
different  kinds  of  Quantities  of  Labour  together  the  attempt  is  so 
hopeless  that  it  must  be  abandoned. 

Absurdity  of  the  Doctrine  that  all  Values  are  Proportional  to 
Quantities  of  Labour. 

4.  The  doctrine  that  Value  is  due  to  Quantity  of  Labour  adopted 
by  Ricardo,  as  applied  only  to  certain  commodities,  was  carried  to- 
an  extreme  by  De  Quincey,  a  fervent  admirer  of  Ricardo's,  in  some 
dialogues  on  Political  Economy. 

One  of  the  interlocutors  asks  if  there  is  any  one  principle  in 
Political  Economy  from  which  all  the  rest  may  be  derived. 

The  other  replies  that  there  is:  such  a  principle  exists  in  the 
doctrine  of  Value;  that  the  ground  of  the  Value  of  all  things 
lies  in  the  Quantity  of  Labour  which  produces  them.  Here  is 
that  great  principle  which  is  the  cornerstone  of  all  tenable 
Political  Economy ;  which  granted  or  denied,  all  Political  Economy 
stands  or  falls.  .  .  .  Mr.  Ricardo's  doctrine  is  that  A  and  B  are 
to  each  other  in  Value,  as  the  Quantity  of  Labour  which  produces 
A  to  the  Quantity  which  produces  B ;  or,  to  express  it  in  the  very 
shortest  formula  by  substituting  the  term  base  as  synonymous  with 
producing  labour ;  all  things  are  to  each  other  in  Value  as  their  bases 
are  in  Quantity. 

"  I  affirm  that  when  the  labourer  obtains  a  large  quantity  of  corn, 
for  instance,  it  is  far  from  being  any  fair  inference  that  wages  are 
then  at  a  high  real  value ;  that  in  all  probability  they  are  at  a 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Cost  of  Production  325 

very  low  real  value;  and  inversely  I  affirm  that  when  wages  are 
at  their  very  highest  real  value,  the  labourer  will  obtain  the  very 
smallest  quantity  of  corn.  .  .  .  But  what  is  it  that  I  assert? 
Why,  that  there  is  no  connection  at  all  of  any  kind,  direct  or 
inverse,  between  the  quantity  commanded  and  the  value  com- 
manding. ...  I  should  again  be  introducing  the  notion  of  a 
connection  between  the  quantity  obtained  and  the  value  obtain- 
ing, which  it  is  the  purpose  of  my  whole  argument  to  exterminate. 
For  my  thesis  is  that  no  such  connection  subsists  between  the  two 
as  warrants  any  inference  that  the  real  value  is  great,  because  the 
quantity  it  buys  is  great  or  small,  because  the  quantity  it  buys 
is  small;  or  reciprocally,  that,  because  the  real  value  is  great  or 
small,  therefore  the  quantities  bought  shall  be  great  or  small." 

"Wages  are  at  a  high  real  value  when  it  requires  much  labour 
to  produce  wages,  and  at  a  low  real  value  when  it  requires  little 
labour  to  produce  wages ;  and  it  is  perfectly  consistent  with  high 
real  value  that  the  labourer  should  be  almost  starving ;  and  perfectly 
consistent  with  low  real  value — that  the  labourer  should  be  living  in 
great  ease  and  comfort  .  .  .  Meantime  I  presume  that  in  your 
use  and  in  everybody's  use  of  the  word  value,  a  high  value  ought  to 
purchase  a  high  value,  and  that  it  will  be  very  absurd  if  it  should 
not.  But  as  to  purchasing  a  great  Quantity^  that  condition  is  surely 
not  included  in  any  man's  idea  of  value." 

We  have  quoted  this  long  extract  in  order  to  show  the  utter 
confusion  in  the  word  Value  which  Smith,  Ricardo,  and  their 
followers  have  introduced  into  the  science.  The  Value  of  a  thing 
is  any  other  thing  it  will  purchase :  and  of  course  the  greater  the 
Quantity  of  that  thing  which  it  can  purchase,  the  greater  is  its  Value. 
But  by  considering  the  value  of  a  thing  to  be  the  Quantity  of 
Labour  bestowed  in  getting  it,  the  absurd  conclusion  necessarily 
follows  that  the  more  labour  is  given  and  the  smaller  the  result,  the 
more  valuable  the  thing  is.  That  is,  according  to  De  Quincey,  a 
man's  labour  is  much  more  valuable  when  he  gets  jQio  in  wages 
than  when  he  gets  £  100 ! 

5.  We  will  now  show  the  absurd  consequences  of  the  doctrine 
that  all  Values  are  proportional  to  the  Quantity  of  Labour  bestowed 
on  producing  them. 

It  has  been  said  that  Macaulay  received  ,£20,000  for  the  copy- 
right of  his  History  of  England.  Now,  200  very  fine  oak  trees 
would  sell  for  ^20,000  on  the  ground :  also  1,000  cattle  would  seU 
for  ^£20,000 :  also  10,000  sheep  would  sell  for  the  same.  There- 
fore, according  to  this  doctrine,  the  Quantity  of  Labour  in  Macaulay 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


326  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

writing  his  History  was  equal  to  the  Quantity  of  Labour  in  200  oak 
trees  growing:  equal  to  the  Quantity  of  Labour  in  1,000  cattle 
growing :  equal  to  the  Quantity  of  Labour  in  10,000  sheep  growing ! 

A  piece  of  ground  on  which  a  town  is  built  sells  for  ;£  10,000: 
also  a  Bank  Credit  may  be  of  the  value  of  ;£  10,000  :  consequently 
the  Quantity  of  Labour  in  the  piece  of  ground  is  equal  to  the 
Quantity  of  Labour  in  the  Bank  Credit 

A  girl's  head  of  hair  sold,  as  we  have  seen,  for  £$  :  therefore  the 
Quantity  of  Labour  in  the  growth  of  the  girl's  hair  is  equal  to  the 
Quantity  of  Labour  in  about  two  and  a  half  sheep. 

Such  are  the  doctrines  of  Political  Economy  which  are  still 
current  in  this  country! 

We  have  already  seen  that  there  is  no  labour  at  all  in  more  than 
about  20  per  cent,  of  things  which  have  Value. 

But  all  these  perplexities  and  absurdities  vanish  at  once  when  we 
clearly  perceive  that  Demand  is  the  sole  cause  of  Value. 

Error  of  the  doctrine  that  Cost  of  Production  regulates  Value. 

6.  It  has  already  been  shown  that  it  is  a  profound  error  to 
suppose  that  Cost  of  Production  regulates  Value:  and  in  practical 
Economics  it  often  happens  that  Value  regulates  Cost  of  Produc- 
tion :  i.e.  Wages  are  regulated  and  adjusted  by  the  Value  of  the 
commodity. 

(1)  In  the  trial  of  W.  Frend  it  is  said — "But  I  believe  it  to  be 
a  notorious  fact  that,  in  proportion  to  the  fluctuating  Value  of  the 
manufactured  commodity,  the  price  of  spinning  a  certain  quantity  of 
wool  has  varied  in  different  degrees  downwards  from  one  shilling, 
which  may  be  considered  as  the  maximum." 

(2)  So  it  was  said  by  a  landowner  in  the  East  of  England — 
"Wages  in  the  East  of  England  during  the  present  century — from 
1800  to  1870 — were  always  regulated  by  the  price  of  wheat  flour." 

(3)  So  an  Essex  farmer  says — "It  is  a  very  old  custom  in  the 
East,  South,  and  I  believe  in  the  West  of  England,  to  pay  farm 
labourers  in  proportion  to  the  current  price  of  wheat.  When  wheat 
becomes  dear  the  farmers,  quite  unsolicited,  have  been  in  the  habit 
of  raising  the  wages  of  their  men,  and  vice  versd." 

(4)  So  in  the  iron  trade  it  has  long  been  the  custom  to  regulate 
wages  by  the  price  of  iron :  and  in  speaking  of  a  conference  to 
adjust  differences  between  the  Lanarkshire  ironmasters  and  their 
men,  a  sliding  scale  was  agreed  to  that  when  the  price  of  iron  was 
60s.  per  ton  the  men  should  be  paid  5s.  per  ton :    and  that  a 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Cost  of  Production  327 

variation  of  is.  per  ton,  either  up  or  down,  should  mean  a  rise  or 
fall  of  id.  per  ton  in  wages. 

(5)  So  it  was  said  in  a  daily  paper — "One  of  the  most  general 
movements  in  the  coal  trade  is  the  adoption  of  the  sliding  scale 
method  of  determining  wages  by  the  price  of  the  Product  of  the 
Labour.  In  nearly  every  one  of  the  coal-producing  districts  there 
have  been  adoptions  of  this  principle:  in  some  cases  at  isolated 
collieries,  and  in  others  covering  large  associations.  The  principle 
is  not  new  in  the  trade;  for  it  is  well  known  that  for  two  years 
before  the  strike  in  Durham  last  year,  a  sliding  scale  arrangement 
had  been  in  force  in  that  county,  and  in  an  allied  industry — the  iron 
trade — there  had  been  an  adoption  of  the  principle  for  two  periods 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Board  of  Arbitration  for  the  manufacturing 
iron  trade  of  the  North  of  England.  And  in  much  earlier  years  it 
is  stated  that  in  the  lead  mining  industry  a  somewhat  similar  method 
of  determining  wages  was  known.  In  the  manufacturing  iron  trade 
there  are  special  facilities  for  gathering  these  data,  which  are  the 
best  basis  for  such  scales — figures  showing  the  relationship  between 
prices  and  wages  for  years.  In  one  of  the  great  centres  of  that 
trade  the  relationship  has  become  in  years  so  definite  as  to  approach 
to  the  dignity  of  a  rule:  and  the  old  standard  of  'shillings  to 
pounds '  is  one  well  known.  That  is,  for  every  pound  in  the  price 
of  certain  classes  of  iron  the  puddler  should  receive  for  his  part  of 
the  labour  in  producing  that  iron  is.  per  ton.  With  this  generally 
acceptable  rule,  it  was  easy  to  define  a  scale  of  advances  suited  to 
the  special  circumstances  of  the  trade  in  a  given  district" 

(6)  So  in  the  years  1872  and  1873  the  price  of  coal  rose 
enormously,  to  the  dismay  of  every  householder  in  the  country. 
During  this  period  also  repeated  rises  took  place  in  the  wages  of 
the  colliers.  The  public  are  never  very  nice  in  observing  the  order 
of  such  events,  and  many  persons  thought  that  the  long-prophesied 
failure  of  our  coal  supplies  had  come ;  and  that  the  increased  price 
of  coal  was  due  to  the  increased  cost  of  obtaining  it.  The  com- 
plaints of  the  public  were  so  loud  that  a  Committee  of  the  House 
of  Commons  was  appointed  to  investigate  the  subject.  They  insti- 
tuted a  searching  inquiry  into  the  whole  facts  of  the  case,  and  they 
clearly  shewed  that  the  enormous  rise  in  the  price  of  coal  was  due 
to  the  immense  demand  for  iron,  every  ton  of  pig  iron  requiring 
three  tons  of  coal,  and  every  ton  of  rolled  iron  requiring  six  tons  of 
coal.  The  Committee  said  that  they  were  satisfied  that  the  prices 
of  coal  which  prevailed  several  years  before  the  present  rise  com- 
menced were  so  low  that  they  did  not  afford  a  reasonable  profit  to 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


328  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

the  owners  of  collieries  in  general,  nor  such  remuneration  as  the 
workmen  might,  with  regard  to  the  hazardous  nature  of  their  labour, 
reasonably  expect 

The  witnesses  examined  by  the  Committee  were  unanimous  that 
it  was  the  high  price  of  coal  that  caused  the  workmen  to  demand 
higher  wages,  and  not  the  reverse.  Mr.  Baker  said — "The  iron 
trade  has,  generally  speaking,  owing  to  its  large  consumption,  ruled 
the  price  of  coal  and  wages  too."  Mr.  Wardell  said—"  Wages  have 
advanced  in  proportion  to  the  price  of  coaL"  Mr.  Dickinson  said 
that — "Coal  has  been  selling  at  an  unprecedentedly  high  price  of  late, 
and  the  consequence  has  been  that  wages  have  been  similarly  high." 
Mr.  Macdonald  said — "In  every  case  in  Scotland  the  rise  in  the 
price  of  coal  preceded  the  rise  in  the  rate  of  wages.  The  workmen 
followed  the  employers'  demand  upon  the  public  with  a  demand  for 
an  advance  of  wages.  The  advance  of  price  was  announced  in  the 
papers,  and  always  preceded  the  demand  of  the  men.  In  one  case, 
where  the  men  were  satisfied  that  the  rise  in  the  price  of  coal  was 
injurious  to  the  manufacturing  interests  of  the  country,  they  agreed 
not  to  press  their  demand  for  wages  if  the  employers  would  take  off 
the  last  advance  of  price."  Mr.  Halliday  described  the  successive 
rises  in  the  price  of  coal,  which  were  followed  by  a  rise  in  wages. 
He  said  that  the  custom  from  his  youth  upwards  had  been  that  the 
men  should  have  a  rise  of  2d.  for  every  iod.  rise  in  the  price  of  coal; 
which  custom  had,  however,  not  been  strictly  followed  in  the  late 
rise*  In  1869  wages  were  3s.  6d.  to  3s.  9d.  a  day.  In  187 1  they 
got  an  advance  of  2d.  per  ton  in  consequence  of  the  rise  in  coal.  In 
November  187 1,  coal  advanced  iod.,  and  the  men  got  id.  In 
January  1872,  coal  rose  iod.,  and  the  men  got  id.  In  May  coal 
rose  another  iod.,  and  the  men  got  nothing.  In  June  coal  rose 
is.  3d.,  and  the  men  got  2d.  In  July  coal  rose  2s.  64,  and  the  men 
got  3d.  In  September  coal  rose  5s.,  and  the  men  got  3d.  In 
December  coal  rose  3s.  4&,  and  the  men  got  2d. 

The  Report  says — "  It  is  clearly  shown  that  the  reed  order  of 
events  has  been  the  rise  in  the  price  of  irony  the  rise  in  the  price  of 
coal%  and  the  rise  in  the  rate  of  wages.  The  increased  payment  per 
ton  for  labour  employed  in  getting  the  coal  cannot  therefore  be 
considered  as  the  primary  cause  of  the  large  increase  in  the  price  of 
coal ;  a  rise  in  wages  followed  upon  rather  than  preceded  a  rise  in 
the  price  of  coal." 

The  same  system  has  found  favour  among  our  antipodean  fellow- 
citizens.  It  is  said  in  the  TYmes,  July  31st,  1874 — "In  view  of  the 
difficulties  that  surround  the  labour  question  at  home,  I  think  it 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Cost  of  Production  329 

desirable  to  call  attention  to  one  mode  of  settling  affairs  of  this  sort 
adopted  by  the  coal-miners  at  Newcastle,  to  the  north  of  Sydney.  A 
demonstration  signalising  the  settlement  was  held  lately.  The 
chairman  of  the  miners'  association  took  the  opportunity  to  announce 
the  terms  of  agreement  accepted  by  the  miners  and  managers,  which 
were  as  follows — "First,  that  the  minimum  rate  of  wages  payable  for 
hewing  and  all  other  work  usually  performed  by  miners  at  each  of 
the  above-mentioned  collieries  shall  be  the  rates  current  thereat  prior 
to  July  23rd,  1872,  when  the  selling  price  of  second  or  best  coal  was 
8s.  per  ton,  and  of  small  coal  3s.  6&  per  ton.  Second,  that,  subject 
to  the  above  limit,  the  wages  payable  at  each  of  the  above  collieries 
for  hewing  and  all  other  work  usually  performed  by  the  miners  shall 
be  regulated  by  the  price  of  coat,  and  rise  and  fail  with  it  .  .  .  On 
concluding  the  above,  the  chairman  announced  to  coal  buyers  in 
Victoria,  South  Australia,  New  Zealand,  Hong  Kong,  Batavia,  and 
India  that  no  hindrance  in  future  would  exist  through  strikes  to  the 
supply  of  ships  —  the  commercial  millennium  of  the  port  had 
arrived;  strikes  and  lock-outs  were  a  thing  of  the  past.  Various 
miners  addressed  the  meeting  in  the  same  happy  and  reassuring 
strain." 

These  instances  are  sufficient  to  prove  the  truth  of  the  principle 
which  we  have  been  endeavouring  to  enforce,  that  it  is  just  as 
often  the  Price  of  an  article  which  governs  its  Cost  of  Production 
as  the  reverse. 

Cases  in  which  Cost  of  Production  appears  to  Regulate  Value. 

7.  There  are,  however,  undoubtedly  some  cases  in  which  Value 
appears  to  follow,  or  to  conform  to,  Cost  of  Production ;  and  there- 
fore hasty  reasoners  might  say  that  Cost  of  Production  Regulates 
Value. 

But  we  have  now  to  determine  in  a  scientific  point  of  view 
whether  this  is  really  so,  or  whether  it  is  only  apparently  so; 
whether  the  same  phenomena  cannot  be  accounted  for  or  explained 
by  a  much  wider  Theory.  And  if  so,  the  general  principles  of 
Natural  Philosophy  compel  us  to  adopt  the  General  Theory  and 
reject  the  Special  one,  which  only  accounts  for  one  class  of  cases. 

Ricardo  says — "It  is  the  Cost  of  Production  which  must  ulti- 
mately regulate  the  Price  of  Commodities,  and  not9  as  has  been 
often  said,  the  proportion  between  the  Supply  and  the  Demand; 
the  proportion  between  Supply  and  Demand  may  indeed  for  a 
time  affect  the  market  Value  of  a  Commodity,  until  it  is  supplied 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


330  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  il 

in  greater  or  less  abundance^  according  as  the  Demand  may  be 
increased  or  diminished ;  but  this  effect  will  only  be  of  temporary 
duration.  .  .  . 

"  The  opinion  that  the  Price  of  commodities  depends  solely  on 
the  proportion  of  Supply  to  Demand,  or  Demand  to  Supply,  has 
become  almost  an  axiom  in  Political  Economy,  and  has  been  a 
source  of  much  error  in  that  science." 

He  then  quotes  the  doctrine  of  Say  that  Supply  and  Demand 
regulate  Prices  at  all  times,  but  that  Cost  of  Production  is  a  Limit 
below*  which  they  cannot  remain  any  length  of  time,  because 
Production  would  then  be  entirely  stopped  or  diminished,  and 
Lord  Lauderdale's  Law,  which  we  have  given  in  a  previous  chapter, 
and  says — 

"This  is  true  of  monopolised  commodities,  and  indeed  of  the 
market  Price  of  all  other  commodities  for  a  limited  period.  If  the 
Demand  for  hats  should  be  doubled,  the  Price  would  immediately 
rise,  but  the  rise  would  only  be  temporary:  unless  the  Cost  of 
Production  of  hats,  or  their  natural  price,  were  raised.  If  the 
natural  Price  of  bread  should  fall  50  per  cent,  from  some  great 
discovery  in  the  science  of  agriculture,  the  Demand  would  not 
greatly  increase,  neither  would  the  Supply:  for  a  commodity  is  not 
supplied  merely  because  it  can  be  produced,  but  because  there 
is  a  Demand  for  it.  Here,  then,  we  have  a  case  where  the  Supply 
and  Demand  have  scarcely  varied ;  or  if  they  have  increased,  they 
have  increased  in  the  same  proportion  :  and  yet  the  price  of  bread 
will  have  fallen  50  per  cent.,  at  a  time,  too,  when  the  Value  of 
Money  had  continued  invariable. 

"Commodities  which  are  monopolised  either  by  an  individual 
or  by  a  company  vary  according  to  the  law  which  Lord  Lauderdale 
has  laid  down :  but  they  fall  in  proportion  as  sellers  augment  their 
Quantity^  and  rise  in  proportion  to  the  eagerness  of  the  buyers 
to  purchase  them :  their  Price  has  no  necessary  connection  with 
their  natural  Value.  But  the  Prices  of  Commodities  which  are 
subject  to  competition^  and  whose  Quantity  may  be  increased  in 
any  moderate  degree,  will  ultimately  depend,  not  on  the  state  of 
Demand  and  Supply^  but  on  the  increased  or  diminished  Cost  of 
their  Production? 

Mill  agrees  in  this  doctrine.  He  says  that  there  is  a  Law  different 
from  Supply  and  Demand,  which  regulates  the  permanent  or  average 
Values  of  the  class  of  commodities  we  are  considering.  And,  in 
agreement  with  Ricardo,  he  says — 

"  It  is  therefore  strictly  correct  to  say  that  the  Value  of  things 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Cost  of  Production  331 

which  can  be  increased  in  Quantity  at  pleasure  does  not  depend 
(except  accidentally  and  during  the  time  necessary  for  Production 
to  adjust  itself)  upon  Demand  and  Supply:  on  the  contrary, 
Demand  and  Supply  depend  upon  it." 

"To  recapitulate:  Demand  and  Supply  govern  the  Value  of 
things  which  cannot  be  indefinitely  increased:  except  that  even 
for  them,  when  produced  by  industry,  there  is  a  minimum  Value 
determined  by  Cost  of  Production.  But  in  all  things  which  admit 
of  indefinite  multiplication,  Demand  and  Supply  only  determine 
the  perturbations  of  Value,  during  a  period  which  cannot  exceed 
the  length  of  time  necessary  for  altering  the  Supply." 

The  student  will  observe  Mill's  reasoning.  He  says  that  the 
Value  at  any  particular  time  is  the  result  of  Supply  and  Demand : 
the  plain  meaning  of  which  is  that  the  Value  at  all  times  is  the 
result  of  Supply  and  Demand.  And  then  he  goes  on  to  search  for 
a  Law  other  than  Demand  and  Supply  which  regulates  their  per- 
manent Value !  That  is  to  say,  their  permanent  Value  is  regulated 
by  a  different  Law  from  that  which  regulates  it  at  all  times ! 

8.  Malthus,  who  was  .a  good  mathematician,  naturally  felt  that 
Ricardo's  method  of  reasoning  was  inadmissible.     He  says — 

"  It  has  been  shown  that  no  change  can  take  place  in  the  market 
prices  of  commodities,  without  some  previous  change  in  the  relation 
of  the  Demand  to  the  Supply;  and  the  question  is,  whether  the 
same  position  is  true  in  reference  to  natural  prices  ?  This  question 
must,  of  course,  be  determined  by  attending  carefully  to  the  nature 
of  the  change  which  an  alteration  in  the  Cost  of  Production 
occasions  in  the  state  of  the  Demand  and  the  Supply,  and 
particularly  to  the  specific  and  immediate  cause  by  which  the 
change  of  Price  which  takes  place  is  effected. 

"We  all  allow  that  when  the  Cost  of  Production  diminishes,  a 
fall  of  Price  is  almost  universally  the  consequence ;  but  what  is  it 
specifically  which  forces  down  the  price  of  the  commodity  ?  It  has 
been  shown  in  the  preceding  section  that  it  is  an  actual  or  con- 
tingent excess  of  Supply. 

"We  all  allow  that  when  the  Cost  of  Production  increases,  the 
prices  of  commodities  rise.  But  what  is  it  specifically  which  forces 
up  the  price  ?  It  has  been  shown  that  it  is  an  actual  or  contingent 
failure  of  Supply.  Remove  these  actual  or  contingent  variations  of 
the  Supply ;  that  is,  let  the  extent  of  the  Supply  remain  exactly  the 
same,  without  excess  or  failure,  whether  the  Cost  of  Production 
rises  or  falls ;  and  there  is  not  the  slightest  ground  for  supposing  that 
any  Variation  of  Price  would  take  place. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


332  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

"  If,  for  instance,  all  the  commodities  which  are  produced  in  this 
country,  whether  agricultural  or  manufactured,  could  be  produced 
during  the  next  ten  years  without  Labour,  but  could  only  be 
supplied  exactly  in  the  same  quantities  as  they  would  be  in  the 
actual  state  of  things ;  then,  supposing  the  wills  and  means  of  the 
purchasers  to  remain  the  same,  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  that  all 
prices  would  also  remain  the  same.  But  if  this  be  allowed,  it 
follows  that  the  relation  of  the  Supply  to  the  Demand  is  the 
dominant  principle  in  determination  of  prices,  whether  market  or 
natural,  and  that  the  Cost  of  Production  can  do  nothing  but  in 
subordination  to  it,  that  is  merely  as  it  affects  the  ordinary  relation 
which  the  Supply  bears  to  the  Demand. 

"It  is,  however,  not  necessary  to  resort  to  imaginary  cases  in 
order  to  fortify  this  conclusion.  Actual  experience  shows  the 
principle  in  the  clearest  light 

"In  the  well-known  instance  noticed  by  Adam  Smith,  of  the 
insufficient  pay  of  curates,  notwithstanding  all  the  efforts  of  the 
legislature  to  raise  it,  a  striking  proof  is  afforded  that  the  permanent 
price  of  an  article  is  determined  by  the  Demand  and  Supply,  and 
not  by  the  Cost  of  Production.  The  real  cost  of  the  education 
would  in  this  case  be  more  likely  to  be  increased  than  diminished 
by  the  subscription  of  benefactors ;  but  a  large  part  of  it  being  paid 
by  benefactors,  and  not  by  the  individuals  themselves,  it  does  not 
regulate  and  limit  the  Supply ;  and  this  Supply,  on  account  of  such 
encouragement,  becoming  and  continuing  abundant,  the  price  is 
naturally  low,  whatever  may  be  the  real  cost  of  the  education  given. 

"The  effects  of  the  poor-rates  in  lowering  the  wages  of  in- 
dependent labour  present  another  practical  instance  of  the  same 
kind.  It  is  not  probable  that  public  money  should  be  more 
economically  managed  than  the  income  of  individuals;  con- 
sequently the  cost  of  rearing  a  family  cannot  be  supposed  to  be 
diminished  by  parish  assistance ;  but  a  part  of  the  expenses  being 
borne  by  the  public,  and  applied  more  largely  to  labourers  with 
families  than  to  single  men,  a  fair  and  independent  price  of  labour 
adequate  to  the  maintenance  of  a  certain  family,  is  no  longer 
a  necessary  condition  of  a  sufficient  supply.  As  by  means  of 
parish  rates  so  applied  this  Supply  can  be  obtained  without  such 
wages,  the  real  costs  of  supplying  labour  no  longer  regulate  the 
ordinary  wages  of  independent  labour. 

"In  fact,  in  every  kind  of  bounty  upon  production,  the  same 
effects  must  necessarily  take  place ;  and  just  in  proportion  that  such 
bounties  tend  to  lower  prices,  they  show  that  prices  depend  upon 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Cost  of  Production  333 

the  Supply  compared  with  the  Demand,  and  not  upon  the  Cost  of 
Production." 

9.  Having  now  presented  to  our  readers  the  opinions  of  these 
various  writers,  we  shall  endeavour  to  discover  some  principles 
which  may  decide  the  controversy  which  is  at  the  basis  of  the 
whole  theory  of  Economical  Dynamics. 

The  doctrine,  then,  whose  soundness  we  are  going  to  investigate 
is  this,  that  there  are  two  classes  of  cases  of  value,  in  the  first  of 
which  Cost  of  Production  regulates  Value,  in  the  other  the  Cost  of 
Producing  the  last  quantity  raised  regulates  the  Value  of  the  whole. 

Now,  before  we  investigate  the  truth  of  these  laws,  we  shall  lay 
down  certain  fundamental  principles,  drawn  from  the  whole  analogy 
of  Physical  Science : — 

/.  There  cannot  be  more  than  One  Grand  General  Theory  of 
Value. 

II.  That  if  two,  or  more,  Theories  of  Value  will  apparently 
account  for  any  class  of  phenomena  of  Value \  or  Changes  of  Value, 
that  Theory  only  is  to  be  held  as  the  true  one  which  accounts  for  all 
the  phenomena  in  the  Science,  and  not  that  single  class  of  phenomena 
only. 

Hence  it  is  quite  clear  that,  if  in  any  particular  class  of 
phenomena  we  have  several  theories  which  will  apparently  account 
for  them,  we  have,  in  order  to  discover  which  is  the  true  law,  only 
to  suppose  a  change  in  the  relation  of  the  quantities;  and  then 
that  theory  only  which  holds  good  for  the  altered  relation  of  the 
quantities,  and  accounts  for  the  change,  is  the  true  Law,  and  all 
others  must  be  rejected. 

This  is  in  exact  conformity  with  the  3rd  Aphorism  of  the  Novum 
Organum,  book  1 — "  Quod  in  contemplatione  instar  causae  est,  id  in 
operatione  instar  regulae  est." — "  That  which  in  Theory  is  the  Cause, 
in  Practice  is  the  Rule." 

The  result  derived  from  these  principles  is  this,  that  the  Law 
according  to  which  Changes  of  Value  take  place,  is  the  Law  of 
Value  at  all  particular  times. 

Now,  as  soon  as  these  indubitable  principles  are  laid  down,  the 
day  is  lost  for  Ricardo  and  his  followers ;  because  Ricardo  himself 
admits  that  the  law  of  Supply  and  Demand  governs  the  market  price 
of  all  commodities  for  a  limited  period.  And  Mill  says  that  the 
Law  of  Supply  and  Demand  only  governs  perturbations  of  value. 

Now  this  concedes  the  whole  question.  Because  the  law  which 
governs  the  Perturbations,  or  Changes,  of  Value,  can  be  the  only 
true  law  of  Value  in  all  particular  cases. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


334  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II 

There  are  several  cases  where  "  Quantity  of  Labour  "  and  "  Cost 
of  Production"  may  be  considered  as  equivalent,  and  the  same 
argument  will  apply  to  show  that  neither  regulates  value.  But  take 
it  as  we  may,  either  Quantity  of  Labour  or  money  Cost  of  Produc- 
tion, we  shall  show  that  the  doctrine  that  Cost  of  Production 
regulates  Value  is  entirely  false ;  because,  if  this  doctrine  be  true, 
it  must  necessarily  mean : — 

i  st  That  all  things  which  are  produced  by  an  equal  Quantity  of 
Labour  or  an  equal  money  Cost,   must  be  equal  in  Value,  in 
dependently  of  any  other  consideration. 

2ndly.  It  must  also  mean  that  all  changes  in  Value  must  be  due 
to  changes  in  Cost  of  Production,  and  to  nothing  else. 

3rdly.  And  if  different  things  produced  by  equal  Quantities  of 
Labour  must  be  equal  in  Value,  still  more  rigorously,  if  possible, 
must  it  follow  that  all  parts  of  the  same  thing,  when  once  produced, 
must  be  equal  in  Value. 

But  we  have  already  given  a  number  of  examples  to  show  the 
entire  fallacy  of  such  a  doctrine. 

10.  Ricardo  says  in  the  passage  already  quoted — "That  if  the 
Demand  for  hats  should  be  doubled,  the  price  would  immediately 
rise;  but  that  rise  would  only  be  temporary  unless  the  Cost  of 
Production  of  hats,  or  their  natural  price,  were  raised."  But  if  the 
hats  rose  from  the  increased  Demand,  why  should  they  fall  again 
without  the  Supply  being  increased  ?  If  they  are  to  fall  again,  why 
should  they  have  risen?  If  Cost  of  Production,  Supply,  and 
Demand  remain  exactly  the  same  after  they  have  risen,  how  can  any 
Change  in  their  Value  take  place?  Ricardo  has  omitted  to  state, 
what  he  meant,  no  doubt,  that  upon  the  rise  of  prices  from  the 
increased  Demand,  a  larger  Supply  would  be  produced,  which 
would  again  reduce  hats  to  their  former  Value.  But  the  omission 
of  this  is  the  whole  essence  of  the  question.  Because  it  was  the 
increased  Demand  which  raised  them,  and  it  would  only  be  the 
increased  Supply  which  would  lower  them.  Thus  showing  that  it  is 
entirely  through  the  operation  of  Demand  and  Supply  that  all 
changes  in  value  take  place. 

Ricardo's  doctrine  that  when  prices  are  very  high  or  very  low  they 
are  governed  by  the  Law  of  Demand  and  Supply,  but  that  at  some 
intermediate  point  they  are  governed  by  the  Law  of  Cost  of 
Production,  is  utterly  contrary  to  the  Law  of  Continuity^  which 
says  that  A  Quantity  cannot  pass  from  one  amount  to  another  by  any 
change  of  conditions  without  passing  through  all  the  intermediate 
magnitudes  according  to  the  intermediate  conditions.      If,  therefore, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Cost  of  Production  335 

the  Law  of  Demand  and  Supply  be  true  at  any  one  point  in  the 
range  of  prices,  it  must  be  true  at  all  points. 

11.  Mill  has  on  this,  as  in  so  many  other  cases,  emitted  doctrines 
which  are  contradictory.  Thus  he  says — "For  this  reason,  and 
from  the  erroneous  notion  that  Value  depends  on  the  proportion 
between  the  Demand  and  the  Supply,  many  persons  suppose  that 
this  proportion  must  be  altered  whenever  there  is  any  Change  in 
the  Value  of  the  commodity;  that  the  Value  cannot  fall  through  a 
diminution  of  the  Cost  of  Production,  unless  the  Supply  is 
permanently  increased;  nor  rise,  unless  the  Supply  is  permanently 
diminished.     But  this  is  not  the  fact" 

But  afterwards  he  says — "  It  is  simply  the  Law  of  Demand  and 
Supply,  which  is  acknowledged  to  be  applicable  to  all  commodities, 
and  which  in  the  case  of  money,  as  of  most  other  things,  is 
controlled,  but  not  set  aside,  by  the  Law  of  Cost  of  Production, 
since  cost  of  production  would  have  no  effect  on  value,  if  it  could  have 
none  on  Supply? 

So  also,  in  speaking  of  another  class  of  cases,  he  says — "  Since 
Cost  of  Production  here  fails  us,  we  must  revert  to  a  law  of  Value 
anterior  to  Cost  of  Production,  and  more  fundamental,  the  Law  of 
Demand  and  Supply." 

Again,  in  speaking  of  the  law  governing  International  Values,  he 
says — "We  have  seen  that  it  is  not  their  Cost  of  Production.  .  .  . 
We  must  accordingly,  as  we  have  done  before  in  a  similar  embarrass- 
ment, fall  back  upon  an  antecedent  law,  that  of  Supply  and  Demand, 
and  in  this  we  shall  again  find  the  solution  of  our  difficulty." 

Now  these  extracts  exhibit  the  utterly  unscientific  character  of 
Mill's  system,  which  is  contrary  to  the  fundamental  principles  of 
Natural  Philosophy.  It  is  no  more  to  be  tolerated  that  different 
classes  of  Economic  phenomena  should  be  governed  by  different 
fundamental  Laws  of  Value,  than  that  different  classes  of  Astrono- 
mical phenomena  should  be  governed  by  fundamentally  different 
theories ;  or  that  different  classes  of  Optical  phenomena  should  be 
explained  on  different  theories  of  Light  When  the  analyst  seeks 
for  the  Equation  to  a  curve,  he  manifestly  assumes  that  the  Law 
which  is  true  at  any  one  point  roust  be  true  at  all  points.  For,  if 
not,  how  can  there  be  a  general  Equation  to  the  curve?  If  different 
classes  of  Economical  phenomena  have  different  fundamental 
theories,  how  can  there  be  any  General  Equation  in  Economics? 
How  can  it  be  a  Physical  Science?  Now,  as  it  is  universally 
admitted  to  be  a  demonstrated  truth  that  a  great  many  cases  of 
Value  are  governed  by  the  Law  of  Demand  and  Supply,  it  follows 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


336  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

that  all  cases  must  be  so;  and  the  distinctions  which  have  been 
made  are  contrary  to  the  principles  of  Inductive  Philosophy,  and 
must  be  swept  away. 

12.  Wages  are  part  of  Cost  of  Production,  and  Smith  says  that 
high  wages  cause  high  prices.  We  have  shown  that  this  is  a  com- 
plete error,  and  that  it  is  just  as  often  that  Wages,  i.e.  Cost  of 
Production,  are  governed  by  the  Value  of  the  product  as  the 
reverse. 

In  a  great  number  of  cases  it  is  impossible  to  say  what  the  Cost 
of  Production  of  any  article  is,  and  the  very  fact  of  a  market  being 
opened  up  for  it  is  the  very  thing  that  confers  Value  on  it  In  the 
last  century,  eggs  were  at  id  a  dozen  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland, 
and  salmon  was  so  abundant  that  it  had  scarcely  any  saleable  value 
at  all,  there  being  no  communication  with  the  Southern  markets. 
When  this  communication  was  opened,  eggs  rose  to  4d.  or  6d.  a 
dozen,  and  salmon  acquired  a  Value  of  about  is.  a  pound.  That 
was  because  agents  from  the  South  came  and  bought  up  the  pro- 
duce; because  eggs  were,  perhaps,  is.  6d.  a  dozen  in  the  London 
markets,  and  salmon  was  2s.  6d.  a  pound.  Now,  eggs  were  not 
is.  a  dozen  in  London  because  they  were  4d.  a  dozen  in  the 
Highlands,  but  people  gave  4d.  a  dozen  for  them  in  the  Highlands 
because  they  could  get  is.  a  dozen  for  them  in  London.  What,  then, 
becomes  of  the  Ricardian  rule,  that  Cost  of  Production  regulates 
Value?  In  this  case  it  was  the  Value  of  the  eggs  in  the  London 
market  that  regulated  their  Value  in  the  Highlands,  and  not  the 
reverse,  and  the  same  is  obviously  true  of  all  other  species  of 
produce. 

13.  The  universal  law   in   Economics  is,   therefore,   that  the 

RELATION  BETWEEN  DEMAND  AND  SUPPLY  IS  THE  SOLE  REGULATOR 

of  value.  This  law,  like  the  law  of  gravity,  holds  good  in  all 
cases  whatever.  It  not  only  governs  the  Value  of  any  article,  but 
also  governs  the  Value  of  every  separate  item  of  which  that  article 
is  composed.  All  circumstances  whatever  that  influence  Value  can 
be  shown  to  do  solely  through  their  effect  in  altering  the  relation  of 
Supply  and  Demand 

Price,  then,  is  a  perpetual  struggle  between  the  buyer  and  the 
seller,  and  the  circumstances  which  compel  one  party  to  yield,  are 
the  onBy  measure  of  Value  at  the  time  of  the  purchase.  To  say 
that  the  Cost  of  Production  regulates  price  is  only  true  in  this 
sense,  that  no  man  would  willingly  sell  any  articles  he  has  produced 
at  a  less  price  than  that,  together  with  something  additional,  by  way 
of  reward  for  his  own  labour,  and  he  could  not  continue  to  do  so 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Cost  of  Production  337 

for  any  length  of  time.  But,  having  settled  that  in  his  own  mind 
as  the  lowest  limit,  he  always  endeavours  to  get  as  much  more  as  he 
can,  without  the  smallest  reference  to  the  Cost  of  Production.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  purchaser  cares  nothing  for  the  Cost  of  Pro- 
duction ;  his  only  object  is  to  buy  as  cheap  as  he  can,  and  he  takes 
no  thought  whether  the  seller  is  selling  at  a  loss  or  not  The  result 
of  this  will  be  that  if  the  selling  Value  of  any  article  falls  below  its 
Cost  of  Production  for  a  length  of  time,  it  will  cease  to  be  pro- 
duced. Every  man  endeavours  to  produce  as  cheap  as  he  can,  and 
to  sell  as  dear  as  he  can,  and  the  two  operations  are  quite  inde- 
pendent of  each  other. 

When  we  say  that  the  Relation  between  Supply  and  Demand  is 
the  sole  Regulator  of  Value,  we  mean  to  say  that  a  Change  of  Value 
depends  solely  upon  a  Change  in  that  relation,  and  upon  nothing  else. 
No  change  in  the  Cost  of  Production  will  make  any  change  in 
Value,  unless  it  is  also  accompanied  by  a  change  in  the  relation  of 
Demand  and  Supply,  and  it  is  only  through  and  by  means  of 
causing  such  an  alteration  that  a  change  in  the  Cost  of  Production 
is  usually  accompanied  by  a  change  in  Value. 

In  order  to  illustrate  this,  let  us  take  a  few  examples ;  let  us  take 
any  article,  such  as  stockings,  and  let  us  suppose  that  at  any  given 
time  they  bear  a  certain  price  in  the  market,  no  matter  what,  and 
that  there  is  a  certain  demand  for  them  at  that  price. 

Let  us  suppose  that,  at  a  certain  time  before  the  introduction 
of  machinery,  a  manufacturer  employed  1,000  hands;  let  us  also- 
suppose  that  he  at  some  time  invents  a  piece  of  machinery  by  which 
he  can  produce  the  same  quantity  of  stockings,  but  at  the  same 
expense  as  50  men  would  be.  Now,  if  he  only  produces  the  same 
Quantity  as  before,  as  he  will  of  course  take  the  best  price  he  can 
get  for  them,  the  Demand  remaining  the  same,  it  is  quite  evident 
that  no  alteration  in  price  will  ensue,  and  all  the  profit  accruing 
from  this  diminution  in  the  Cost  of  Production  will  go  into  the 
pocket  of  the  producer ;  consequently,  if  he  does  not  manufacture 
any  additional  quantity,  no  alteration  in  the  market  price  will  follow: 
everything  will  go  on  as  before ;  the  only  difference  will  be  that  that 
particular  manufacturer  will  make  enormous  profits,  owing  to  his 
sagacity  and  skill  in  inventing  this  machinery.  But  if  the  materials 
for  making  the  stockings  can  be  supplied  in  unlimited  quantities, 
the  manufacturer  will  naturally  wish  to  increase  the  Quantity  he 
produces,  and  realise  greater  profits;  but  if  he  produce  a  greater 
quantity  than  before,  that  increased  quantity  will  not  be  sold,  unless 
offered  at  a  diminished  price,  so  as  to  increase  the  circle  of  buyers  ; 

z 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


338  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

but  as  the  Cost  of  their  Production  has  been  diminished  to  him,  he 
can  afford  to  sell  at  a  diminished  price ;  and  the  more  he  wishes  to 
sell,  the  more  must  the  price  be  reduced.  Now,  it  is  quite  evident 
that  the  increased  quantity  of  this  single  manufacture  thrown  upon 
the  market,  and  offered  at  a  diminished  price,  will  affect  the  prices 
of  the  whole  quantity  in  the  market,  because  everyone  else  must 
consent  to  sell  at  the  same  price  to  effect  a  sale  at  all.  It  is  also 
clear  that  every  single  manufacturer  must  accommodate  his  price  to 
the  market  price,  and  if  he  cannot  produce  at  the  market  price  he 
will  have  to  cease  producing ;  and  as  we  may  suppose  that  there  are 
several  degrees  of  skilfulness  and  economy  among  the  various 
manufacturers,  it  is  quite  evident  that  at  every  successive  diminution 
of  the  market  price,  those  in  succession  will  have  to  cease  working 
who  are  least  able  to  produce  cheaply.  Hence,  it  is  quite  clear  that 
it  is  the  market  price  which  regulates  the  quantity  of  expense  that 
can  be  afforded  in  producing,  and  that  it  is  the  quantity  that  can  be 
produced  at  the  least  expense,  compared  to  the  whole  quantity  that 
can  be  sold,  that  regulates  the  market  price. 

Again,  let  us  observe  what  is  the  result  of  a  diminution  of  the  cost 
of  production,  according  to  various  circumstances.  The  Northern 
counties  of  Scotland  export  corn  and  cattle  to  the  Southern  markets. 
They  were  served  by  a  Steam  Company,  which  had  a  monopoly  of 
the  trade.  The  usual  consequences  of  a  monopoly  followed.  Those 
which  concern  us  here,  as  a  question  of  Economics,  were,  that  the 
freights  and  fares  were  most  extravagant,  and  all  petitions  for  reduc- 
tion were  unheeded,  as  the  Company  thought  there  was  no  danger 
of  opposition.  However,  the  people  of  the  North  could  stand  it 
no  longer,  and  they  determined  to  provide  steamboats  of  their  own. 
The  natural  consequence  immediately  followed,  freights  and  fares 
were  reduced  nearly  one-half.  Almost  all  the  farmers  subscribed 
for  shares  in  the  steamer,  and  many  of  them  said  that  if  they 
lost  all  the  money  sunk  in  the  steamer,  they  would  still  be  great 
gainers  by  the  saving  of  freights.  That  is,  the  diminution  in  the 
Cost  of  Production  (/>.,  the  expense  of  placing  their  produce  in 
the  Southern  markets)  went  into  their  pockets.  And  why  was 
this?  Because  the  additional  quantity  of  corn,  etc.,  thrown  by 
the  Northern  districts  upon  the  Southern  markets  was  a  mere 
drop  in  the  bucket  compared  to  the  demand  of  the  Southern 
markets,  and  had  no  appreciable  effect  in  lowering  prices  there; 
consequently,  all  the  profits  arising  from  the  saving  of  freight,  and 
the  diminution  of  the  Cost  of  Production,  went  into  the  pockets 
of  the  Northern  farmers  and  landlords. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Cost  of  Production  339 

14.  These  considerations  are  sufficient  to  show  the  fallacy  of  the 
doctrine,  that  it  is  the  Cost  of  Production  which  Regulates 
Price,  or  Value,  On  the  contrary,  it  is  generally  the  Value  an 
article  is  expected  to  have,  when  produced,  that  causes  it  to  be 
produced.  The  difference  between  the  Cost  of  its  Production  and 
its  Value  is  called  the  profit^  and  the  course  of  a  prudent  man 
would  be,  first  to  calculate  the  Cost  of  Production  of  the  article, 
then  to  consider  what  would  be  its  probable  Value  when  pro- 
duced; and  if  the  difference  between  the  two,  or  the  profit,  is 
sufficient  to  make  it  worth  his  while  to  produce  it,  he  will  do 
so ;  if  not,  he  should  try  to  discover  some  more  profitable  operation. 
If  the  Value  of  the  article  when  produced  is  only  equal  to,  or 
less  than,  the  Cost  of  Production,  he  must  sell  at  a  loss,  and 
repeated  operations  of  this  nature  will  end  by  ruining  him.  The 
history  of  all  commerce  is  but  too  full  of  examples  of  the  Value 
of  articles  falling  below  the  Cost  of  Production,  and  of  mercantile 
enterprises  which  never  pay  their  expenses.  There  is  but  one  way 
by  which  a  producer  can  govern  price  by  the  Cost  of  Production, 
and  that  is  when  he  can  obtain  a  command  over  the  Supply,  and 
limit  it  artificially,  and  not  produce  more  than  the  public  can  be 
made  to  buy  at  a  particular  price.  The  Dutch  acted  upon  this 
principle  when  they  conquered  the  Spice  Islands  in  the  Eastern 
Archipelago.  With  contemptible  selfishness,  they  cut  down  three- 
fourths  of  the  spice-bearing  trees,  and  so  artificially  enhanced  the 
Value  of  the  remainder.  It  is  also  said  that  there  is  but  one  mine 
in  England  which  produces  plumbago,  or  black  lead  for  pencils,  and 
this  being  in  the  hands  of  one  proprietor,  he  carefully  limits  its 
annual  produce  to  force  up  its  price  in  the  market. 

15.  It  is  necessary  to  observe  that  when  we  say  that  a  change 
in  price  invariably  depends  upon  a  change  in  the  relation  of  Supply 
and  Demand,  we  by  no  means  assert  that  the  change  in  price  is 
directly  proportional  to  a  change  in  that  relation,  so  that,  for 
instance,  an  addition  of  one-fourth  of  the  quantity  would  pro- 
duce a  reduction  of  one-fourth  in  price.  It  is  well  known  that 
this  proportion  does  not  hold;  and  that  a  different  proportion  is 
found  to  obtain  among  different  articles.  Nor,  though  attempts 
have  been  made  in  some  instances,  such  as  corn,  to  discover  the 
relation  that  exists  between  the  two,  does  it  appear  that  any  satis- 
factory solution  has  been  obtained.  All  that  can  be  said  is  that 
it  is  a  change  in  the  one  that  produces  a  change  in  the  other, 
without  asserting  that  there  is  any  fixed  proportion  between  the 
two  changes,  because  it  may  very  well  be,  and  we  believe  it  to 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


34°  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

be  the  case,  that  that  proportion  follows  no  fixed  law,  but  varies 
according  to  time  and  circumstances. 

It  is  perfectly  manifest  that  any  diminution  of  the  Cost  of  Pro- 
duction, through  however  large  an  extent  of  country  it  might 
cover,  would  have  no  effect  whatever  in  altering  the  market  price, 
until  the  extra  quantity  thrown  upon  the  market  bore  an  appreciable 
proportion  to  the  previous  supply.  And  if  districts  of  country  are 
excluded  from  markets,  either  by  want  of  communication  or  by 
prohibitive  laws,  then,  when  there  are  markets  opened  to  them, 
their  produce  will  acquire  an  immensely  increased  value  to  what 
it  had  before.  That  is,  the  opening  of  the  markets  will  immensely 
increase  the  Value  of  the  produce  in  the  country,  and  the  increased 
quantity  of  produce  thrown  upon  the  market  will  tend  to  lower 
the  Value  of  the  produce  in  that  market;  and  these  two  Values 
will  approach  to  each  other  in  the  inverse  proportion  of  the 
respective  quantities,  precisely  as  the  space  travelled  through  by 
each  of  the  two  bodies  under  the  influence  of  gravity  is  in  the 
inverse  proportion  of  their  masses.  The  establishment  of  steam 
navigation  enormously  increased  the  Value  of  produce  in  the 
north  of  Scotland;  the  repeal  of  the  corn  laws  enormously  in- 
creased the  Value  of  produce  in  the  Danubian  principalities. 

Rules  connecting  Cost  of  Production  and  Value. 

1 6.  A  consideration  of  the  preceding  examples  will  furnish  us 
with  the  following  Rules  regarding  the  relation  between  Cost  of 
Production  and  Value : 

i.  No  change  in  Cost  of  Production  will  cause  a  change  in  Value 
unless  it  is  accompanied  by  a  change  in  the  relation  of  Supply  and 
Demand. 

2.  A  Diminution  in  the  Cost  of  Production,  when  effected  without 
an  Increase  of  the  Quantity  produced,  goes  entirely  to  the  benefit  of  the 
Producer. 

3.  A  Diminution  in  the  Cost  of  Production,  in  cases  where  the 
Quantity  of  the  Product  can  be  increased  without  limit,  goes  entirely  to 
the  benefit  of  the  Consumer. 

4.  A  Diminution  in  the  Cost  of  Production,  in  cases  where  the 
Quantity  can  be  Increased,  but  not  without  limit,  goes  partly  to  the 
benefit  of  the  Producer,  and  partly  to  the  benefit  of  the  Consumer; 
and  the  benefit  is  divided  between  the  two  in  the  inverse  ratio  of 
the  extra  Quantity  added  compared  to  the  previously  existing 
Supply. 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


C]  Cost  of  Production  341 


Fundamental  Error  of  Smith  and  Ricardo. 

17.  The  systems  of  Smith  and  Ricardo,  although  there  may 
appear  to  be  a  difference  between  them,  are  nevertheless  iden- 
tical in  their  fundamental  error.  For  they  both  look  to  the 
wrong  person  as  conferring  Value  on  a  product.  They  both 
look  to  the  Labour  of  the  Producer  as  conferring  Value ;  whereas 
it  is  unquestionably  certain  that  the  Demand  of  the  Consumer 
is  the  sole  origin  and  cause  of  Value.  Smith  says  that  it  is  the 
Labour  which  the  producer  bestows  upon  an  article  which  gives 
its  Value;  whereas  it  is  perfectly  certain  that  things  have  not 
Value  because  Labour  has  been  bestowed  in  producing  them; 
but  much  Labour  is  bestowed  in  producing  them  because  people 
desire  to  have  them  very  much,  and  are  willing  to  give  a  great 
price  to  possess  them ;  and  therefore  they  have  great  Value.  But, 
as  Condillac  observed  long  ago,  things  have  not  great  Value,  because 
much  Cost  of  Production  has  been  bestowed  on  them;  but  great 
Cost  of  Production  is  bestowed  on  them  because  they  have  great 
Value  when  produced.  Buyers  do  not  give  high  prices  because 
sellers  have  spent  much  money  in  producing;  but  sellers  spend 
much  in  producing  because  they  hope  to  find  buyers  who  will  give 
more. 

It  is  quite  true  that  the  natural  effects  of  competition  will  in 
many  cases  cause  the  price  to  approach  very  nearly  to  Cost  of 
Production :  and  Ricardo's  law  will  apparently  be  found  to  be  true. 
But  this  is  one  of  those  cases  which  must  be  sedulously  guarded 
against  in  science,  viz.,  to  give  in  a  careless  form  of  adherence  to  a 
form  of  expression  which  is  radically  erroneous  because  it  appears 
to  account  for  phenomena. 

Formerly  philosophers  thought  that  the  motion  of  projected 
bodies  had  a  natural  tendency  to  decay.  They  saw  that  the  motion 
of  a  projected  body  always  gradually  diminished  and  finally  ceased. 
It  was  quite  easy  to  calculate  results  upon  this  principle.  Given  a 
certain  velocity  of  projection,  it  was  quite  easy  to  calculate  when 
the  motion  would  cease,  upon  the  supposition  that  it  naturally 
decayed.  And  the  results  would  have  agreed  with  the  calculations. 
What  could  be  more  satisfactory  ?  If,  then,  it  is  hastily  assumed 
that  because  results  may  agree  with  calculations,  the  principles  of 
these  calculations  are  therefore  necessarily  true,  these  opinions 
might  have  held  their  ground.  But  it  is  well  known  that  modern 
philosophers  have  entirely  rejected  the  notion  that  motion  has  a 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


342  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

natural  tendency  to  decay.  But  they  arrive  at  the  same  result  by  a 
different  process  of  reasoning.  They  say  that  motion  has  no 
natural  tendency  to  decay:  but  that  in  all  the  cases  we  see  there 
are  counteracting  causes  at  work,  such  as  the  resistance  of  the  air, 
friction,  etc.,  which  oppose  it  and  finally  destroy  it  And  they 
unanimously  reject  the  former  method  of  accounting  for  the  results, 
and  adopt  the  latter.  Hence  we  see  that,  though  principles  are 
manifestly  erroneous  which  do  not  account  for  results,  yet  it  does 
not  necessarily  follow  that  any  principle  which  does  account  for 
results  is  therefore  necessarily  true,  because  it  may  in  fact  happen 
that  several  different  principles  may  account  for  the  result ;  and  it 
requires  judgment  to  decide  which  is  the  true  one.  Now  the 
Ricardian  principle  of  Value  is  just  like  the  former  of  those  of 
motion.  It  apparently  accounts  for  results  in  some  cases;  and 
therefore  it  may  impose  upon  an  unwary  thinker,  but  it  wholly  fails 
to  do  so  in  all  others.  But  it  is  a  dangerous  and  seducing  error, 
utterly  false  in  principle,  and  has  been  the  cause  of  multitudes  of 
calamities,  and  it  is  to  be  repudiated  and  rejected  by  all  those  who 
study  Economics  in  the  true  spirit  of  science. 


CREDIT  (see  also  Debt). 

Credit,  in  the  popular  sense,  is  the  esteem  and  confidence 
in  which  a  merchant  is  held,  so  that  he  can  buy  goods,  not  with 
actual  money,  but  by  giving  his  Promise  to  pay  money  at  a  future 
time — that  is,  he  creates  a  Right  of  Action  against  himself.  The 
goods  become  his  absolute  property,  exactly  as  if  he  had  paid  for 
them  in  Money.  It  is  a  Sale  or  an  Exchange.  The  Right  of 
action  is  the  price  he  pays  for  them.  It  is  termed  a  Credit — in 
French  a  Crfance — because  it  is  not  a  Right  to  any  specific 
sum  of  money,  but  only  a  Right  of  Action  to  demand  a  sum  of 
money  from  the  merchant  at  a  future  time. 

Now  Aristotle  said  that  Wealth  is  "Anything  whose  value  can 
be  measured  in  money";  and  in  accordance  with  this,  Mill  says 
that  "  Everything  which  has  Purchasing  Power  is  Wealth." 

Hence,  a  merchant's  Credit  is  Purchasing  Power,  exactly  as 
Money  is.  The  merchant's  Purchasing  Power  is  his  money 
and  his  Credit.  They  are  both,  therefore,  equally  Wealth  by 
Aristotle's  and  Mill's  definition.  When  a  merchant  purchases 
goods  with  his  Credit  instead  of  with  money,  his  Credit  is  valued 
in  money;   because  the  seller  of  the  goods  accepts  his  Credit 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Credit  343 

as  equal  in  value  to  Money.  Hence,  by  Aristotle's  and  Mill's 
definition,  which  is  now  universally  accepted,  a  merchant's  Personal 
Credit  is  Wealth. 

Demosthenes  was  the  first  person,  that  we  are  aware  of,  to  perceive 
and  declare  that  Personal  Credit  is  Wealth  and  Capital. 

He  says  (Against  Leptincs,  484,  20),  "Svotv  dyaOotv  ovroiv 
liXovrov  tc  kolI  irpib?  airavra?  Ilarr€v«r0cu,  /xeifoy  «rri  to  tiJs  II«rT€ft>s, 
vrrapxov  rjfitv" 

"  There  being  two  kinds  of  Wealth — Money  and  General  Credit 
— the  greater  is  Credit,  and  we  have  it." 

So  also  (For  Phormion,  958) — "ct  Se  tovto  dyvoets  6V1  Ilwrris 
'A<fx>pfir)  rtav  vaxrtov  €<nrt  fuyurrq  irpbs  x/mj/uuxtut/aov  vav  &v 
d'yv(w}<^€los.,, 

"If  you  were  ignorant  of  this— that  Credit  is  the  greatest  Capital 
of  all  towards  the  acquisition  of  Wealthy  you  would  be  utterly 
ignorant" 

Thus  Demosthenes  shews  that  Personal  Credit  is  ayadd — 
Wealth,  property,  goods  and  chattels;  and  'Afopftrj  —  or 
Capital. 

Thus,  though  Personal  Credit  can  neither  be  seen,  nor 
handled,  nor  transferred  by  manual  delivery,  yet  it  can  be  bought 
and  sold,  or  exchanged;  its  value  can  be  measured  in  money;  it  is 
Purchasing  Power,  and  therefore  it  is  Wealth. 

And  as  Adam  Smith  declares  that  a  man's  Labour  is  his  most 
sacred  possession,  of  which  no  person  has  the  right  to  despoil 
him,  so  to  all  Bankers,  Merchants,  and  Traders,  their  Credit  is 
their  most  sacred  possession,  of  which  no  man  has  the  right,  falsely, 
to  despoil  them. 

Hence,  the  Personal  Credit  of  all  Bankers,  Merchants,  and 
Traders  is  an  integral  and  colossal  portion  of  the  National  Wealth, 
just  as  the  industrial  faculties  of  working  men  of  all  kinds  are. 

So  also  the  Credit  of  the  State,  by  which  it  can  purchase  Money, 
and  other  things,  by  giving  persons  the  Right  to  demand  a  series 
of  future  payments  from  it,  is  National  Wealth. 

Modern  Economists  include  Personal  Credit  under 
the  term  Wealth. 

The  Economists  steadfastly  refused  to  admit  that  Personal 
Credit  is  Wealth,  because  they  said  that  to  admit  that  Credit 
.  is  Wealth  would  be  to  maintain  that  Wealth  can  be  created  out 
of  nothing. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


344  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

But  contemporary  general  and  mercantile  writers  were  entirely 
against  them  on  that  point. 

Thus,  Daniel  Defoe  says  {The  Complete  English  Tradesman,  ch. 
xvii.),  "Credit  is  so  much  a  tradesman's  blessing  that  it  is  the 
choicest  ware  he  deals  in,  and  he  cannot  be  too  chary  of  it  when 
he  has  it,  or  buy  it  too  dear  when  he  wants  it;  it  is  a  Stock  to 
his  Warehouse;  it  is  Current  Money  in  his  cash  chest'1 

So  that  keen  metaphysician,  Bishop  Berkeley,  who  has  many 
searching  questions  on  Economics  in  his  Querist,  asks: 

Quest.  35 — "Whether  power  to  command  the  industry  of  others 
[U  Credit]  be  not  real  Wealth?" 

So  Melon  says  (Essai  Politique  sur  le  Commerce,  ch.  xxiv.),  "  To 
the  calculation  of  values  in  Money,  there  must  be  added  the  current 
Credit  of  the  merchant,  and  his  Possible  Credit" 

So  Dutot  says  {Reflexions  sur  le  Commerce  et  Us  Finances,  ch.  L 
art  10),  "Since  there  has  been  a  regular  commerce  among  men, 
those  who  have  need  of  money  have  made  Bills,  or  Promises  to 
pay  money.  The  first  use  of  Credit,  therefore,  is  to  represent 
Money  by  Paper.  The  usage  is  very  old;  the  first  want  gave 
rise  to  it.  It  multiplies  specie  considerably;  it  supplies  it  where 
it  is  wanting,  and  which  would  never  be  sufficient  without  the 
Credit,  because  there  is  not  sufficient  Gold  and  Silver  to  circulate 
all  the  products  of  nature  and  art  So  there  is  in  commerce  a 
much  larger  amount  in  Bills  than  there  is  in  specie  in  the  possession 
of  the  merchants. 

"A  well-managed  Credit  amounts  to  tenfold  the  funds  of  a 
merchant,  and  he  gains  as  much  by  his  Credit  as  if  he  had  ten 
times  as  much  Money.  This  maxim  is  generally  received  among 
all  merchants  [Therefore,  Credit  is  Capital]. 

"Credit  is,  therefore,  the  greatest  Wealth  to  every  one  who 
carries  on  commerce. " 

So  Smith  says  (bk.  L  ch.  10),  "Trade  can  be  extended  as  Stock 
increases ;  and  the  Credit  of  a  frugal  and  thriving  man  increases 
much  faster  than  his  Stock.  His  trade  is  extended  in  proportion 
to  the  amount  of  both  [i.e.  his  Stock  and  his  Credit],  and  the 
sum  or  amount  of  his  profits  is  in  proportion  to  the  extent  of  his 
trade,  and  his  annual  accumulation  in  proportion  to  his  profits." 

So  Junius  says,  "  Private  Credit  is  Wealth." 

Franklin  says — "  Credit  is  Money/  i.e.  Purchasing  Power. 

Smith  expressly  includes  "  Natural  and  acquired  abilities,"  under 
the  term  Fixed  Capital.  Now,  Mercantile  Character,  or  Personal 
Credit,  evidently  comes  under  the  designation  of  "Natural  and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Credit  345 

acquired  abilities."     Hence,  Personal   Credit  is  included   by 
Smith  under  the  term  Capital 

No  person  has  more  explicitly  declared  that  Personal  Credit 
is  Wealth  than  Mill. 

He  says  in  his  Preliminary  remarks  — "  Everything,  therefore, 
forms  a  part  of  Wealth  which  has  a  Power  of  Purchasing. 

He  also  says  (bk.  iii  ch.  xL  §  3) — "For  Credit,  though  it  is 
not  Productive  power,  is  Purchasing  Power." 

"The  Credit  which  we  are  now  called  upon  to  consider  as  a 
distinct  Purchasing  Power. 

He  also  says  (bk.  iii.  ch.  xii.  §  3) — "  The  amount  of  Purchas- 
ing Power  which  a  person  can  exercise,  is  composed  of  all  the 
Money  in  his  possession,  or  due  to  him  [i.e.  the  Bank  Notes,  Bills, 
and  Credits  he  has],  and  of  all  his  Credit 

11  Credit,  in  short,  has  exactly  the  same  Purchasing  Power 
with  Money." 

And  many  other  passages  to  the  same  effect 

Now,  if  Mill  lays  down  as  the  fundamental  definition  of  Wealth — 

"  Everything  that  has  Purchasing  Power  is  Wealth, 
And,  if  he  says — 

"  Credit  is  Purchasing  Power" ; 

Then  the  necessary  inference  is  that — 
"Credit  is  Wealth." 

That  is  a  syllogism  in  which  Mill  is  safely  padlocked,  and  from 
which  there  is  no  escape. 

Hosts  of  passages  from  other  writers,  to  a  similar  effect,  might  be 
cited  if  necessary :  but  that  would  be  wholly  superfluous,  because 
an  argument  is  to  be  judged  of  by  its  own  intrinsic  force,  and  not 
by  the  number  of  persons  who  assert  it. 

The  simple  statement  of  the  case  is  this — ancient  writers  unani- 
mously held,  and  modern  Economists  have  come,  at  last,  to  agree 
with  them,  that  the  only  true  definition  of  wealth  is— everything 
whose  value  can  be  measured  in  money — or  which  can  be  bought 
and  sold  —  everything  which  has  Purchasing  Power.  Now,  as 
Personal  Credit  can  be  valued  in  money,  and  is  Purchasing  Power, 
it  necessarily  follows,  by  the  definition,  that  Personal  Credit  is 
Wealth. 

Personal  Credit,  or  Mercantile  Character,  is  Purchasing  Power : 
and,  as  first  pointed  out  by  Demosthenes,  and  now  universally 
acknowledged,  is  Wealth.  But  Personal  Credit  does  not  enter 
into  Economics  until  the  merchant  actually  exercises  his  Credit, 
and  makes  a  purchase  with  it. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


346  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

When  a  merchant  purchases  goods  "  on  Credit,"  it  is  an  absolute 
Sale,  just  as  much  as  if  it  had  been  effected  with  money.  Every 
transaction  whatever,  on  Credit,  is  a  Sale  or  an  Exchange. 

At  the  very  instant  that  the  Property  in  the  goods,  is  transferred 
to  the  buyer,  a  Contract,  or  Obligation,  is  created  between  the  two 
parties,  which  consists  of  two  parts  : — 

1.  The  Right  to  Demand  payment  at  the  due  time,  in  the 
person  of  the  seller,  or  Creditor. 

2.  The  Duty  to  Pay  in  the  person  of  the  buyer,  or  Debtor. 
These  two  quantities  constitute  the  Contract,  or  Obligation,  or 

Bond  of  Law  between  the  two  parties. 
The  obligation  consists  of  two  equal  and  opposite  Quantities, 

which  may  be  denoted  by  this  symbol   <  __*i.        \ :  where  the 

(  +  ;£ioo)  denotes  the  Creditor's  Right  to  Demand  payment,  and 
the  (-;£ioo)  denotes  the  Debtor's  Duty  to  Pay. 

And,  if  either  of  these  Quantities  be  destroyed,  the  other  is  also 
destroyed  with  it. 

Hence,  as  these  two  Equal  and  Opposite  Quantities  come  into 
existence  together,  and  can  only  exist  together,  and  vanish  together, 
they  are  analogous  to  Polar  Forces. 

We  have  shewn  the  great  practical  importance  of  applying  the 
Positive  and  Negative  signs  to  Property  (Property),  and  of 
denoting  the  Right  to  a  Property  in  things  which  have  already 
come  into  possession  as  Positive,  and  the  Right,  or  Property,  to 
things  which  will  only  come  into  possession  at  a  future  time  as 
Negative.  Because  many  species  of  Property  are  of  a  mixed 
nature :  that  is,  the  entire  Property  in  them  consists  partly  of 
Corporeal  Property,  and  partly  of  Incorporeal  Property.  We  have 
exemplified  this  in  the  Theory  of  the  Value  of  Land  (Annuity). 

A  successful  Trader  is  an  Economic   Quantity  analogous  to 
the  Land. 

Now,  a  person  exercising  any  profitable  business,  or  profession,  is 
an  Economic  Quantity  exactly  analogous  to  the  Land. 

The  Land  has  produced  profits  in  the  past,  but  it  has  equal 
capacity  to  produce  profits  in  future. 

So  a  merchant,  or  professional  man,  may  have  accumulated  a 
quantity  of  money  as  the  fruits  of  his  skill,  industry,  and  ability  in 
the  past.  But  over  and  above  his  accumulated  money  he  has  the 
same  skill,  industry,  and  ability  to  earn  profits  in  the  future.     His 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Credit  347 

capacity  to  earn  profits  in  the  future  is  exactly  the  same  as  his 
capacity  to  have  earned  profits  in  the  past.  And,  of  course,  he 
has  the  Right,  or  Property,  in  his  expected  profits  of  the  future. 

And  he  may  trade  in  two  ways :  he  may  trade  with  the  money  he 
has  already  acquired — the  profits  of  the  past :  or  he  may  trade  by 
purchasing  goods  by  giving  in  exchange  for  them  the  Right,  or 
Property,  to  demand  payment  at  a  future  time  out  of  the  profits  he 
expects  to  earn  in  future. 

Personal  Character,  used  to  trade  in  this  way  as  Purchasing 
Power,  is  Credit,  and,  as  we  have  seen  that  anything  which  has 
Purchasing  Power  is  Wealth,  it  follows  that  Money  and  Credit  are 
equally  Wealth. 

But  it  is  evident  that  Money  and  Credit  are  Inverse  and 
Opposite  to  each  other.  Hence,  if  Money  is  a  Positive 
Economic  Quantity,  Credit  is  a  Negative  Economic 
Quantity. 

Bastiat  well  says  (Harmonies  Economiques,  "Art.  Capital,"  p.  210) — 
"Thus  it  is  a  wonderful  thing,  and  thanks  to  the  marvellous 
mechanism  of  Exchange,  every  service  is,  or  may  become,  a 
Capital.  .  .  . 

"  That  which  is  more  surprising  still,  is  that  we  can  perform  the 
Inverse  operation,  however  impossible  it  may  seem  at  first  sight 
We  can  convert  into  an  instrument  of  labour;  into  a  railway,  into 
houses,  a  capital  which  does  not  yet  exist,  thus  utilising  the  services 
which  will  not  be  rendered  until  the  twentieth  century.  There  are 
bankers  who  make  advances  on  them,  on  the  faith  that  the  labourers 
and  the  travellers  of  the  third  and  fourth  generation  will  provide  for 
their  payment,  and  these  titles  on  the  future  pass  from  hand  to  hand 
without  ever  remaining  unproductive." 

The  Function  of  Credit  is  to  bring  into  Commerce  the  Present 
Value*  of  Future  Profits. 

The  true  function  of  Credit  is  now  apparent :  it  is  to  bring  into 
Commerce  the  Present  Values  of  Future  Profits. 

When  an  estate  in  Land  is  sold,  the  Present  Value  of  all  its  future 
Profits  is  expressed  and  brought  into  commerce  by  the  Money  paid 
for  it 

The  total  amount  of  the  Shares  in  any  commercial  company, 
banking,  insurance,  railway,  or  any  other,  denotes  the  value  of  the 
existing  property  of  the  company,  together  with  the  total  Present 
Value  of  their  Future  Profits. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


348  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

So  the  money  paid  for  the  goodwill  of  a  business,  a  copyright,  a 
patent,  a  professional  practice,  &c,  is  the  Present  Value  of  the 
Future  Profits. 

So  when  a  merchant  or  trader  trades  on  "  Credit,"  he  brings  into 
commerce  the  Present  Value  of  a  Future  Profit  He  buys  the 
goods  or  the  labour,  and  gives  as  their  price  the  Right  to  demand  a 
sum  to  be  paid  out  of  the  expected  future  profits. 

So  when  the  State  contracts  a  loan  for  any  public  purpose,  it  buys 
the  Money,  and  gives  as  its  price  the  Right  to  demand  a  series  of 
payments  out  of  the  future  income  of  the  nation. 

So  when  municipal  corporations,  and  other  public  bodies,  contract 
loans  for  public  purposes,  they  buy  money  by  giving  as  its  price  the 
Right  to  demand  a  series  of  payments  out  of  the  future  income  of 
their  constituents.  That  is,  they  bring  into  commerce  the  Present 
Value  of  their  Future  Income. 

So  Credit  in  all  its  forms,  and  to  whatever  purpose  it  is  applied, 
-simply  brings  into  commerce  the  Present  Value  of  a  Future  Profit 

The  famous  French  wit,  Rivarol,  well  said — "  Man  conquers  space 
by  commerce,  and  Time  by  Credit '' 

Credits  payable  in  Services. 

In  every  Obligation  or  Contract,  the  party  who  has  the  Right  to 
•enforce  the  performance  of  the  Duty  is  the  Creditor,  and  the  party 
whose  Duty  is  to  perform  it  is  the  Debtor. 

The  words  of  the  Digest  are  general.  A  Credit  is  the  Right  to 
•compel  a  person  to  Pay  or  Do  something.  Hence,  large  amounts 
of  Credit  are  payable,  not  in  any  material  substance,  money  or  any 
other,  but  in  Personal  Services. 

Thus,  in  feudal  times,  Rents  were  payable  not  only  in  money  and 
in  products  of  the  earth,  termed  Rents  in  Kind,  but  also  in  Personal 
Services,  and  such  Rents  were  termed  Rent  Services.  And  the 
person  who  has  the  Right  to  demand  such  services  is  as  much  a 
Creditor  as  the  person  who  has  the  right  to  demand  the  payment  of  a 
material  substance,  and  the  person  who  is  bound  to  render  a  service 
is  as  much  a  Debtor  as  the  person  who  is  bound  to  pay  some 
material  substance. 

A  jaded  legislator  has  taken  shootings  in  the  Highlands.  On  the 
10th  of  August  he  goes  to  the  office  of  the  railway,  and  pays  dye 
guineas  for  a  ticket  to  Inverness.  That  ticket  is  a  Credit ;  it  is  a 
Bill  payable  in  a  railway  journey  to  Inverness  on  demand. 

A  person  wishes  to  see  Irving  in  Hamlet.     He  has,  perhaps,  to 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C.]  Credit  349, 

buy  a  ticket  for  a  box  a  fortnight  in  advance.  That  ticket  is  a 
Credit,  or  Right  of  Action,  or  a  Bill  payable  in  seeing  Irving  in 
Hamlet  a  fortnight  after  date. 

A  college  engages  one  of  its  members,  at  a  quarterly  salary,  to 
give  lectures  to  its  students.  The  lecturer  gives  his  lectures,  and, 
having  done  so,  has  acquired  a  right  to  demand  his  salary  from  the 
College.    This  Right  of  Action  is  the  Credit  or  the  Debt 

A  member  of  the  University  gives  lessons  to  private  students. 
The  fee  is  paid  either  in  advance  or  after  the  lessons  given.  If  the 
fees  are  paid  in  advance,  the  student  acquires  a  Right  of  Action,  a 
Credit,  or  Debt,  against  his  tutor,  to  demand  so  much  instruction. 
If  the  lessons  are  given  first,  the  tutor  acquires  a  Right  of  Action,  a 
Credit,  or  a  Debt,  to  demand  payment  for  his  lessons. 

The  master  of  a  household  engages  servants,  and  agrees  to  pay 
them  wages  monthly,  or  quarterly,  as  the  case  may  be.  When  the 
servants  have  performed  these  terms  of  service,  they  have  a  Right  of 
action  against  their  master  for  their  wages.  This  Right  of  Action  is- 
a  Credit  or  a  Debt. 

A  person  becomes  a  Fellow  of  the  Zoo.  In  exchange  for  his. 
subscription,  he  receives  an  ivory,  entitling  him  to  visit  the  gardens 
as  often  as  he  pleases  during  a  year.     That  ivory  is  a  Credit 

A  person  buys  postage  stamps.  These  stamps  are  Rights  to 
demand  the  Post  Office  to  carry  his  letters  to  their  destination. 
The  stamps  are  Credit 

So  there  are  innumerable  other  cases  where  persons  contract  to 
perform  professional  services.  These  contracts  to  perform  services 
are  as  much  Obligations  as  Contracts  to  pay  material  services. 

Hence,  Credit  can  purchase  services  exactly  in  the  same  way  as. 
money  can ;  it  is  a  Purchasing  Power  which  can  effect  any  result 
that  Money  can. 

The  Function  of  Credit  is  to  bring  into  Commerce  the  Present 
Values  of  Future  Profits. 

The  true  function  of  Credit  is  now  clear. 

It  is  a  very  common  idea  that  credit  is  the  goods  which  are 
"lent,"  or  the  "  transfer"  of  them. 

Such  ideas  are  utterly  erroneous.  We  have  shown  that  Credit  is 
the  Right  to  demand  some  person  to  pay  or  do  something  either  on 
demand,  or  at  some  future  time, 

And  the  true  function  of  Credit  is  to  bring  into  commerce  the 
Present  Values  of  Future  Profits. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


350  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

When  an  estate  in  land  is  sold,  the  Present  Value  of  all  its  Future 
Profits  is  expressed  and  brought  into  Commerce,  or  circulation,  by 
the  Money  paid  for  it 

The  total  amount  of  the  Shares  in  any  Commercial  Company, 
banking,  insurance,  railway,  or  any  other,  denotes  the  value  of  the 
existing  property  of  the  company,  together  with  the  total  Present 
Value  of  their  Future  Profits. 

So  when  a  merchant,  or  trader,  trades  on  "  Credit,"  he  brings  into 
commerce  the  Present  Value  of  a  Future  Profit  He  buys 
the  goods,  or  the  labour,  and  gives  as  their  Price  the  right  to 
demand  a  sum  to  be  paid  out  of  the  expected  profits. 

So  when  the  State  contracts  a  loan,  it  buys  the  money,  and  gives 
as  its  price  the  Right  to  demand  a  series  of  payments  out  of  the 
future  income  of  the  people. 

So  when  municipal  corporations  and  other  public  bodies  contract 
loans,  they  buy  money,  by  giving  as  its  price  the  Right  to  demand 
payments  out  of  the  future  incomes  of  their  constituents. 

So  Credit  in  all  its  forms,  and  to  whatever  purpose  it  is  applied, 
simply  brings  into  commerce  the  Present  Value  of  a  Future 
Profit,  and  thus  augments  the  mass  of  Exchangeable,  or  Economic 
Quantities,  or  Wealth. 


ON  THE  SELF-CONTRADICTIONS  OF  J.  R  SAY  AND 
J.  S.  MILL  ON  CREDIT. 

In  the  preceding  chapter  we  have  explained  the  Juridical  and 
Mathematical  principles  of  the  Great  System  of  Credit ;  and  have 
pointed  out  the  errors  which  lay  writers,  literary  and  mathematical, 
have  fallen  into  from  a  want  of  knowledge  of  the  principles  of 
Mercantile  Law.  But  though  these  writers  committed  errors,  they 
did  not  flatly  contradict  themselves. 

We  should  only  be  too  glad  now  to  exhibit  the  application  of 
these  principles  in  practical  business:  but  we  are  compelled  to 
delay  our  progress  in  order  to  show  the  incredible  self-contradictions 
of  Say  and  Mill  on  the  subject  of  Credit  It  is,  as  we  conceive,  an 
essential  duty  of  such  a  work  as  this,  not  only  to  explain  the  true 
principles  of  the  subject,  but  to  point  out  and  refute  all  the  current 
errors  which  have  obtained  a  wide  hold  on  popular  opinion :  and 
the  mischief  done  by  Say  and  Mill  is  infinitely  too  serious  to  be 
passed  over. 

Jurists  of  all  nations  include  Rights  of  action,  such  as  Credits  or 
Debts,   under   the    terms  Pecunia,  Resy   Bona,  Merx:    xFlfMTai 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Credit  351 

vpay/wra,  irXovros,  ayadd,  oIkos,  ovcrta,  &c. :  goods,  chattels,  mer- 
chandise, commodities:  and  writers  on  Economics,  seeing  that 
Credits  in  the  form  of  Bank  Notes,  Bills  of  Exchange,  &c,  perform 
exactly  the  same  functions  in  circulating  commodities  as  Money, 
class  Credit  under  the  title  of  Capital,  without  giving  any  very 
nice  definition  of  Credit  or  of  Capital.  But  no  one  had  worked 
out  the  Theory  of  Credit :  or  had  demonstrated  its  true  limits. 

Everyone  knows,  however,  that  in  recent  times  the  most  un- 
sparing ridicule  has  been  poured  on  the  expression  that  "  Credit  is 
Capital"  J.  B.  Say  made  the  wonderful  discovery  that  the  whole 
world,  himself  included,  was  under  a  delusion  :  and  that  when  they 
said  that  "  Credit  is  Capital "  they  were  such  dolts  as  to  maintain 
that  the  same  thing  can  be  in  two  places  at  once  ! 

Turgot  first  Erred  on  Credit 

Turgot  was  the  first  person  to  introduce  error  on  the  subject  of 
Credit  When  at  College  in  1749,  and  only  twenty-two  years  of 
age,  he  began  to  reflect  on  John  Law's  system  of  Paper  Money, 
which  had  produced  such  a  frightful  catastrophe  in  France  twenty- 
nine  years  before.  In  a  letter  addressed  to  the  Abbe  de  Cic£,  he 
used  an  expression  which  has  been  the  keynote  of  a  fallacy  which, 
developed  by  Say  and  Mill,  has  been  sedulously  propagated  by 
numerous  writers,  and  has  done  boundless  mischief  in  the  subject 

He  says — "  In  a  word,  all  Credit  is  a  loan  :  and  has  an  essential 
relation  to  its  repayment" 

Here  we  see  the  gross  confusion  of  ideas  on  the  subject  of 
Credit  at  the  present  day.  In  this  passage  we  see  that  Turgot 
considers  Credit  to  be  an  Operation.  This  is  Turgors  first  vital 
error.  Credit  is  a  Quantity.  We  have  shown  that  Credit  is  the 
present  Right  to  a  Future  Payment :  and  how  can  the  Right  to  a 
future  payment  be  an  Operation  ?  It  would  be  just  as  rational  to 
say  that  a  guinea  or  a  bill  of  exchange  is  a  loan.  *  Turgot  says  that 
every  Credit  implies  a  future  payment :  and  for  that  reason  it  has 
Value :  and  it  may  be  bought  and  sold  like  any  material  chattel, 
like  Money ;  but  that  does  not  make  a  Right  a  Transfer. 

Turgot's  remark,  therefore,  that  every  credit  implies  a  future  pay- 
ment, had  nothing  to  do  with  Law's  Paper  Money.  Law  under- 
stood the  principles  of  Credit  better  than  any  man  of  his  day :  and 
so  long  as  he  confined  himself  to  Credit,  he  was  the  first  financier 
of  his  age.  His  bank  was  magnificently  successful,  as  we  have 
shown  elsewhere.     It  was  not  his  system  of  Credit  which  produced 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


352  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

the  catastrophe,  but  his  system  of  Paper  Money :  he  saw  that  the 
powers  of  Credit,  though  immense,  were  limited :  and  his  plan  was 
to  create  Paper  Money  beyond  the  limits  of  Credit,  which  was 
not  redeemable  in  Money,  any  more  than  Money  itself.  His  Paper 
Money  was  a  new  and  independent  standard,  just  like  gold  itself; 
but  which  he  fondly  dreamed  could  circulate  independently  at  the 
same  Value  as  gold.  Hence,  Turgot's  remark  has  no  application  to 
the  question. 

On  the  Self-Contradiction  of  J.  B.  Say  on  the  subject  of  Credit 

i.  J.  B.  Say,  following  up  the  erroneous  notion  of  Turgot  on  the 
nature  of  Credit,  invented  the  phrase  which  so  many  unthinking 
writers  have  echoed  from  that  day  to  this — that  those  who  consider 
Credit  to  be  Capital  maintain  that  the  same  thing  can  be  in  two  places 
at  once!  I 

We  shall  show  that  all  this  confusion  has  arisen  from  Say  never 
having  thought  out  carefully  the  fundamental  concepts  of  Economics: 
and  from  his  self-contradiction  on  almost  every  one  of  them.  Say's 
name  formerly  stood  so  high  in  the  subject,  and  his  sneers  have  been 
chorussed  by  such  a  multitude  of  writers  in  France  and  England, 
and  the  matter  itself  is  of  such  transcendent  importance,  that  we  are 
compelled  to  give  some  space  to  a  thorough  investigation  of  his 
views.  We  must,  therefore,  inquire  into  his  notions  of  Wealthy 
Value,  Capital,  and  Credit. 

On  Say's  Definition  of  Wealth. 

2.  It  is  very  commonly  supposed  that  Say  was  the  first  Economist 
to  introduce  immaterial  products  into  Economics.  This  however  we 
have  shown  is  a  great  error,  because  the  author  of  the  Eryxias 
proved  more  than  2,200  years  ago  that  immaterial  Quantities  are 
Wealth.  Smith  expressly  enumerates  "the  acquired  and  useful 
abilities  of  the  inhabitants"  as  part  of  the  Fixed  Capital  of  the 
nation.  The  Roman  Jurists  were  the  first  to  declare  that  Abstract 
Rights  and  Rights  of  Action  are  Wealth :  in  which  they  have  been 
followed  by  all  the  Jurists  in  the  world.  Smith  expressly  includes 
Paper  Credit  under  the  term  Circulating  Capital :  thus  recognising 
the  existence  of  three  species  of  Wealth :  exactly  as  the  ancients  had 
done.  Say  does  exactly  the  same:  and  also  enumerates  several 
other  kinds  of  Incorporeal  Wealth. 

Say  defines  Wealth  thus  (Cours,  pt.  i  ch.  .1) — "The  exclusive 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Credit  353 

possession  which,  in  the  midst  of  a  numerous  society,  clearly 
distinguishes  the  property  of  each  person,  causes  this  sort  of  thing 
to  be  the  only  one  to  which  in  common  language  the  name  of 
Wealth  is  given  [not,  as  the  Economists  held,  unless  it  is  Exchange- 
able]   From  this  circumstance  not  only  these  things  which 

are  capable  of  satisfying  directly  the  wants  of  man  such  as  nature 
and  society  have  made  him,  but  the  things  which  can  only  satisfy 
them  indirectly,  such  as  Money,  Instruments  of  Credit  (Titres 
de  Crtance),  the  Funds,  &c. 

Again,  after  speaking  of  things  of  Value,  such  as  the  earth,  metals, 
money,  coin,  stuffs,  &c,  he  says  (Traitt,  bk.  L,  ch.  1.) — "  If  one 
gives  also  the  name  of  Wealth  to  the  Funds,  Commercial  Paper 
(Effets  de  Commerce),  it  is  clear,"  &c. 

Again  he  says  (Cours,  pt  i.  ch.  1.) — "You  see  that  Wealth  does 
not  depend  on  the  kind  of  things,  nor  upon  their  physical  nature, 
but  on  a  Moral  Quality,  which  each  one  calls  their  Value. 
Value  alone  transforms  a  thing  into  Wealth,  in  the  sense  in  which 
this  word  is  synonymous  with  biens  or  property.  The  Wealth  which 
resides  in  anything,  whether  it  be  land,  a  horse,  or  a  Bill  of 
Exchange,  is  proportional  to  its  Value.  When  we  speak  of  things 
being  Wealth,  we  do  not  speak  of  other  qualities  which  they  can 
have :  we  speak  only  of  their  Value." 

Thus  we  have  shown  conclusively  that  Say  admits  that  the 
principle  of  Wealth  resides  exclusively  in  Exchangeability :  in 
accordance  with  the  unanimous  doctrine  of  ancient  writers  for  1,300 
years :  and  he  expressly  enumerates  Titres  de  Cr'eance  and  Effets  de 
Commerce,  that  is  Negotiable  Paper,  or  Credit,  as  Wealth. 

On  Sa^s  Definition  of  Value. 

3.  We  shall  find  exactly  the  same  inconsistencies  in  Say's  notions 
of  Value  as  have  been  the  ruin  of  so  much  modern  Economics.  He 
over  and  over  again  says  that  Value  is  something  External  to  an 
object,  for  which  it  can  be  exchanged:  and  then  he  repeatedly 
speaks  of  Intrinsic  Value:  without  the  least  idea  that  these  are 
contradictory  conceptions. 

To  show  this  we  can  only  cite  a  few  passages  out  of  many.  Thus, 
he  says  (Cours,  pt.  i.  ch.  1.) — "  The  second  circumstance  to 
be  remarked  relating  to  the  Value  of  things  is  the  impossibility 
to  appreciate  its  absolute  magnitude.  It  is  never  anything  but 
comparative.  When  I  say  that  a  house  which  I  point  out  is  worth 
fifty  thousand  francs,  I  affirm  nothing  but  that  the  Value  of  this 

2  A 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


354  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

house  is  equal  to  the  sum  of  fifty  thousand  francs :  but  what  is  the 
Value  of  this  sum  ?  It  is  not  a  Value  existing  by  itself,  and  without 
a  comparison.  The  Value  of  a  franc,  of  fifty  thousand  francs,  is 
composed  of  all  the  things  which  one  can  buy  for  these  different 
sums.  If  one  can,  in  giving  them  in  exchange,  have  a  greater 
quantity  of  corn,  sugar,  &c,  they  have  a  greater  Value  relatively  to 
these  other  things :  if  one  can  have  less,  they  have  less  Value : 
because  the  Value  of  a  sum  of  money,  like  all  other  Values,  is 
measured  by  the  quantity  of  things  which  one  can  get  in  exchange. 

"The  idea  of  Value  resembles  the  idea  of  distance.  We  cannot 
speak  of  the  distance  of  an  object  without  making  mention  of 
another  object  from  which  the  first  finds  itself  at  a  certain  distance. 
In  the  same  way  the  idea  of  the  Value  of  an  object  always  supposes  a 
relation  with  the  Value  of  something  else."  That  is  to  say,  it 
is  manifestly  just  as  absurd  to  speak  of  Intrinsic  Distance  as  of 
Intrinsic  Value. 

Again  he  says  in  the  same  chapter — "  These  same  principles  show 
that  gold,  silver,  and  money  are  not  sought  for  themselves,  and  are 
only  of  the  Value  of  what  they  can  buy." 

We  need  not  overload  our  pages  with  more  quotations.  These 
are  sufficient  to  show  that  Say  fully  admits  that  the  Value  of  a 
thing  is  what  it  will  exchange  for,  or  purchase  \  if  it  will  exchange 
for,  or  purchase,  more,  it  has  greater  Value ;  if  it  will  exchange  for, 
or  purchase,  less,  it  has  less  Value ;  and  if  it  will  exchange  for 
nothing  it  has  no  Value. 

Moreover,  Say  repeatedly  acknowledges  that  Value  is  a  Quality  of 
the  Mind ;  and  that  it  is  the  Mind  of  man  only  which  confers  Value. 
Thus  he  says  (Cours,  Considerations  Ginerales)—"  Nevertheless, 
value  is  purely  a  Moral  Quality ;  and  which  appears  to  depend 
upon  the  fugitive  and  changeable  will  of  men." 

So  also — "  In  order  that  a  Value  may  be  Wealth,  this  Value  must 
be  recognised  not  by  the  possessor  only,  but  by  every  other  person." 

Here  Say  admits  that  Value  does  not  depend  upon  a  single  mind, 
but  upon  more  than  one.  He  goes  too  far  in  saying  that  it  must  be 
recognised  by  every  one  else.  Two  minds  are  necessary  and 
sufficient  to  constitute  Value. 

So  also  he  says  (Traiti,  p.  57.)  "The  Value  which  men  give  to 
things  ...  It  is  always  true  that  if  men  attach  Value  to  a  thing." 

Now  we  have  shown  in  these  passages,  and  we  might  have  cited 
multitudes  of  others,  if  it  had  been  necessary,  that  Say  clearly  admits 
that  Value  is  not  an  absolute  Quality  of  a  thing ;  that  it  is  external 
to  itself ;  that  the  Value  of  a  thing  is  anything  else  for  which  it  can 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Credit  355 

be  exchanged,  or  which  it  will  purchase ;  that  Value  originates  in 
the  Mind  of  man. 

Now  after  these  admissions,  what  can  be  more  contradictory,  or 
absurd,  than  for  Say  repeatedly  to  speak  of  Intrinsic  Value  ? 


On  Say's  Definition  of  Capital. 

4.  We  have  now  to  lay  before  our  readers  the  extraordinary  self- 
contradictions  of  Say  on  Capital. 

Say  asserts  that  Immaterial  and  Incorporeal  Quantities 
form  No  part  of  National  Wealth. 

He  says  (Cours,  pt  L  ch.  10.) — "The  nature  of  Capitals  and  the 
nature  of  their  functions  show  us  very  important  truths.  One 
of  them  is,  that  Productive  Capitals  do  not  consist  in  fictitious  and 
conventional  values  (?)  but  only  in  real  and  intrinsic  (!)  values, 
which  their  possessors  judge  convenient  to  devote  to  production. 
In  fact,  one  cannot  buy  productive  services  except  with  material 
objects  having  an  intrinsic  (!)  value.  [What!  not  with  Credit?] 
We  cannot  amass  as  Capital,  and  transmit  to  another  person 
anything  but  value  incorporated  in  material  objects."  [What 
amazing  nonsense.  Cannot  we  acquire  property  in  the  Funds  or  in 
Shares  of  great  mercantile  companies  as  Capital,  and  transmit  them 
to  our  descendants ;  or  sell  them  in  the  market  ?  Are  not  Credits 
or  Debts  sold  by  scores  of  millions  every  day  ?] 

Again  (Traitt,  bk.  i.  ch.  13.) — "From  the  nature  of  immaterial 
products,  it  follows  that  we  cannot  accumulate  them,  and  that  they 
do  not  serve  to  augment  the  national  Capital.  [Cannot  a  man 
accumulate  professional  knowledge  and  make  a  large  income 
thereby?  and  cannot  he  transmit  this  accumulated  knowledge  to 
pupils  ?]  A  nation  in  which  there  is  found  a  crowd  of  musicians,  of 
priests,  of  employe's,  may  be  a  nation  very  much  amused,  well 
taught,  and  admirably  well  administered ;  but  that  is  all.  Its  capital 
does  not  receive  from  the  labours  of  these  working  men  any  direct 
increase,  because  their  products  are  consumed  immediately  they  are 
created." 

Again  (definitions  at  the  end  of  the  Traitk) — "  All  transmissible 
Capital  is  composed  of  Material  Products,  for  nothing  can  pass 
from  hand  to  hand  but  visible  matter."  Perhaps  some  things 
cannot  pass  from  hand  to  hand:  but  they  can  pass  from  person 
to  person. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


356  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


Say  maintains  that  Immaterial  and  Incorporeal  Capital  is 
part  of  the  National  Wealth. 

He  says  (Cours,  Considerations  GhUrales) — "Since  it  has  been 
proved  that  Immaterial  Property,  that  talents,  and  acquired  personal 
qualities  form  an  integral  portion  of  social  Wealth." 

Again  he  says  (Cours,  pt  iv.  ch.  5) — "We  must  include  among 
Capitals  many  biens  which  have  a  Value,  although  they  are  not 
material.  The  Practice  of  a  lawyer,  or  a  notary:  the  Goodwill 
of  a  shop :  the  Reputation  of  a  sign :  the  Title  of  a  periodical 
work :  are  incontestably  Wealth :  we  may  sell  them  and  buy  them : 
and  make  them  the  subject  of  a  contract :  and  they  are  Capitals : 
because  they  are  the  fruits  of  accumulated  labour.  A  lawyer,  by 
the  wisdom  of  his  advice,  by  his  assiduity,  and  other  qualities,  has 
made  the  public  conceive  a  good  opinion  of  his  chambers :  this 
good  opinion  gives  him  the  right  to  larger  fees :  this  increase  of 
profit  is  the  revenue  of  a  Capital  called  reputation:  and  this 
Capital  is  the  fruit  of  the  labour  and  care  which  the  lawyer  has 
taken  during  many  years." 

He  also  says  in  a  note — "There  are  Capitals  which  are  not 
incorporated  in  material  things,  as  the  practice  of  a  notary,  or 
a  commercial  enterprise:  but  this  portion  of  Capital  is  a  very 
real  Value." 

Again — "The  only  immaterial  Capitals  which  I  know  of  are 
the  Practice:  the  Goodwill  of  a  shop:  a  Profession:  of  a  news- 
paper :  one  can  alienate,  one  can  sell,  a  Capital  of  this  species." 
We  may  add  that  Trade  Secrets  are  a  very  valuable  and  important 
species  of  immaterial  Capital 

So  again  (Cours,  Considerations  Gkntrales) — "Without  a  classifi- 
cation of  things  possessed  embraces  them  all  in  making  a  valua- 
tion of  the  Wealth  of  a  nation,  we  are  never  certain  of  making 
them  complete. 

"  Our  property  comprising  our  Wealth,  whatever  it  is,  comprises 
our  Natural  Qualities,  as  well  as  our  social  riches." 

And  after  going  through  several  descriptions  of  personal  talents* 
he  says — "  What  I  have  said  is  sufficient,  I  think,  to  convince  you 
that  Industrial  faculties  are  Property  of  the  same  kind  as  all 
others:  and  it  is  only  in  regarding  them  as  equal  to  all  others 
that  we  obtain  all  the  social  advantages  attached  to  the  Right 
of  Property.  For  the  same  reason  this  kind  of  Property,  although 
it  is  difficult  to  be  expressed  in  figures,  forms,  nevertheless,  part 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Credit  357 

of  the  general  Wealth  of  a  nation.  A  nation  where  industrial 
capacities  are  more  numerous  and  more  eminent  than  elsewhere 
is  a  more  wealthy  nation." 

Is  it  possible  to  exhibit  a  more  melancholy  picture  of  self-contra- 
dictions in  a  scientific  (?)  work  ? 

Say  admits  that  Instruments  of  Credit  are  Capital. 

5.  We  shall  now  show  that  Say  explicitly  declares  that  Credit 
is  Capital. 

He  says  (Cours,  pt.  iv.  p.  131) — "This  is  why  from  the  moment 
that  this  Value  resides  in  objects  employed  in  a  productive  opera- 
tion, I  name  it  Capital,  whatever  be  the  objects  in  which  it 
resides." 

Again  (Cours,  pt.  i.  ch.  5) — "These  Capital  Values  may  consist 
of  the  Public  Funds,  Commercial  Paper,  coffee-berries,  or  any  other 
merchandise  which  will  sell." 

Again  (Cours,  pt.  i.,  p.  135)— "The  form  under  which  Capital 
Value  presents  itself  makes  no  difference."  He  then  enters  into 
the  subject  more  minutely  (TraitS,  bk.  i.  ch.  30) — "A  Bill  on 
demand,  or  a  Bill  of  Exchange,  are  obligations  contracted  to  pay, 
or  cause  to  be  paid,  a  sum  either  at  another  time  or  at  another 
place." 

"The  Right  attached  to  this  order  (although  its  Value  is  not 
demandable  at  the  time,  or  the  place,  where  one  is)  give  it 
nevertheless,  a  Present  Value,  more  or  less  great.  Thus  a  Bill 
for  100  francs,  payable  at  Paris  in  two  months,  may  be  negotiated 
or  sold  for  the  price  of  99  francs :  a  Bill  for  a  similar  sum,  pay- 
able at  Marseilles  at  the  same  time,  will  be  worth,  at  Paris,  perhaps 
98  francs." 

"  Hence,  a  Bill  of  Exchange,  by  virtue  of  its  future  value,  has  a 
Present  Value :  it  can  be  employed  instead  of  Money  in  every 
species  of  purchase,  so  that  the  greater  part  of  the  great  commercial 
transactions  are  effected  by.  Bills  of  Exchange." 

Again  he  says  (Cours,  pt.  iii.  div.  3,  ch.  27) — "There  is, 
nevertheless,  an  important  observation  to  make  relating  to  the 
representative  signs  of  Money.  It  is  that  they  are  capable  of 
rendering  a  service  exactly  similar  to  the  Money  they  represent. 
If  anyone  signs  an  obligation  by  which  he  binds  himself  to  deliver, 
at  a  fixed  period,  a  cloak,  made  in  such  a  fashion,  this  promise, 
although  it  is  in  some  sort  a  sign,  or  pledge,  of  the  possession  of 
the  cloak,  cannot  take  its  place :  because  a  sheet  of  paper  does  not 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


358  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

protect  from  cold,  like  a  cloak:  while  the  signs  which  represent 
Money,  can  replace  it  completely,  and  render  all  the  services  it 
can.  In  fact,  the  qualities  which  make  a  bag  of  Money  serve  us 
in  exchanges  can  be  found  in  a  Bill.  These  qualities,  you  will 
remember,  are — 

"  First,  in  the  Value  it  has.  One  can  give  a  Bill  exactly  the  same 
Value  as  to  a  sum  of  Money:  in  giving  the  bearer  the  right  to 
receive  the  sum,  so  as  to  take  away  from  him  all  doubt  as  to  the 
payment,  it  is  that  a  Bank  Note  can  circulate  ten  years  in  preserving 
a  value  of  a  thousand  francs  without  being  paid,  only  because  one 
believes  that  he  can  have  the  amount  when  he  pleases." 

We  have  thus  laid  before  our  readers  the  explicit  admission  of 
Say  that  an  Instrument  of  Credit  may  be  of  the  Value  of  Money, 
and  perform  all  the  functions  of  Money. 

He  further  says  (Cours,  pt  iii.  ch.  18) — "Every  private  person 
can  sign  an  ordinary  Bill,  and  give  it  in  payment  of  merchandise, 
provided  that  the  seller  consents  to  receive  it  as  if  it  were  Money. 
This  seller,  in  his  turn,  if  he  is  the  buyer  of  other  merchandise,  can 
give  the  same  Bill  in  payment  The  second  acquirer  can  pass  it 
to  a  third  with  the  same  object  There  is  an  Obligation  which 
circulates :  it  serves  him  who  wishes  to  buy :  it  fills  the  office  of  a 
sum  of  Money. 

"  The  Value  of  a  Sign  depends  on  the  Value  of  the  thing  signi- 
fied :  but,  in  order  that  this  value  may  be  exactly  as  great  as  that  of 
the  thing  of  which  it  is  the  pledge,  the  payment  of  the  Bill  must  not 
only  be  certain,  but  demandable  on  the  instant 

"If  Bills  of  Credit  could  replace  completely  metallic  Money,  it 
is  evident  that  a  Bank  of  circulation  veritably  augments  the  sum  of 
National  Wealth :  because,  in  this  case,  the  metallic  Wealth  becom- 
ing superfluous  as  an  agent  of  circulation,  and,  nevertheless,  pre- 
serving its  own  value,  becomes  disposable,  and  can  serve  other 
purposes.  But  how  does  this  substitution  taKe  place?  What  are 
its  limits?  What  classes  of  society  make  their  profit  of  the  New 
Funds  added  to  the  Capital  of  the  nation  9 

"  According  as  a  Bank  issues  its  Notes,  and  the  public  consent  to 
receive  them  on  the  same  footing  as  metallic  Money,  the  number  of 
monetary  units  increases 

"We  must  not,  however,  think  that  the  Value  withdrawn  from 
the  sum  of  Money,  and  added  to  the  sum  of  Capital  merchandise, 
equals  the  sum  of  Notes  issued.  These  only  represent  Money  when 
they  can  always  be  paid  on  demand:  and  for  that  the  bank  is 
obliged  to  keep  in  its  coffers,  and,  consequently,  to  withdraw  from 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Credit  359 

circulation,  a  certain  sum  of  Money.  If,  suppose,  it  issues  100 
millions  of  Notes,  it  will  withdraw,  perhaps,  40  millions  in  specie, 
which  it  will  put  in  reserve  to  meet  the  payments  which  may  be 
demanded  of  it  Therefore,  if  it  adds  to  the  quantity  of  Money 
in  circulation  100  millions,  and,  if  it  withdraws  40  millions  from 
circulation,  it  is  as  if  it  added  only  60. 

We  now  wish  to  learn  what  class  of  Society  enjoys  the  use  ot 
this  New  Capital." 

Say  goes  on  to  explain  how  this  New  Capital  is  employed,  and 
who  reaps  the  profit  on  it. 

Now  we  have  shown  our  readers  by  the  most  unimpeachable 
evidence,  that  is  by  extracts  from  himself,  that  Say  maintains  that 
Credit  is  Capital :  and  yet  perhaps  they  will  be  surprised  to  hear 
that  Say  is  the  writer  who  originated  the  sneer  that  those  who  say 
that  Credit  may  be  used  as  Capital  maintain  that  the  same  thing 
may  be  in  two  places  at  once  ! 

Say  maintains  that  those  who  say  that  Credit  is  Capital  affirm  that 
the  Same  Thing  may  be  in  Two  Places  at  once, 

6.  We  shall  now  place  before  our  readers  the  passages  in  which 
Say  maintains  that  those  who  say  that  Credit  may  be  used  as  Capital 
are  such  puzzle-headed  dolts  as  to  affirm  that  the  same  thing  may  be 
in  two  places  at  once. 

Hs  says  (TraitS,  book  ii.  ch.  8) — "  It  is  sometimes  thought  that 
Credit  multiplies  Capital.  This  error,  which  is  found  frequently 
reproduced  in  a  crowd  of  works,  of  which  some  are  written 
professedly  on  Political  Economy .  [Say's  own  work,  for  example] 
supposes  an  absolute  ignorance  of  the  nature  and  functions  of 
Capitals.  [Say,  then,  himself  has  shown  this  ignorance].  A  Capital 
is  always  a  very  real  Value  fixed  in  a  matter :  [Say  has  himself  given 
several  examples  of  Capital  which  are  not  fixed  in  a  matter]  because 
immaterial  products  are  not  susceptible  of  accumulation:  [Say 
himself  has  given  several  examples  to  the  contrary]  and  a  material 
product  cannot  be  in  two  places  at  once,  and  serve  two  persons  at  the 
same  time.  [Who  said  it  could  ?]  The  constructions,  the  machines, 
the  provisions,  the  merchandise,  which  comprise  my  Capital  may  be 
the  amount  of  the  Values  I  have  borrowed :  in  this  case  I  carry  on 
my  industry  with  a  Capital  which  does  not  belong  to  me  (!),  and 
which  I  hire  (!):  but  certainly  the  Capital  which  I  employ  is  not 
employed  by  another.  He  who  lends  it  to  me  is  debarred  from  the 
power  of  working  it  elsewhere.     A  hundred  persons  can  merit  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


360  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

same  confidence  as  I :  but  this  Credit,  this  confidence  merited,  does 
not  multiply  the  sum  of  disposable  Capitals:  it  only  causes  less 
Capital  to  be  kept  without  use." 

He  also  says  (Cours,  pt  i.  ch.  9) — "The  manufacturer  who  buys 
on  Credit  raw  materials^  borrows  from  the  seller  the  value  of  this 
merchandise  for  the  time  of  the  Credit  which  he  gives  him  :  and  this 
Value  which  he  lends  him  is  furnished  in  merchandise,  which  are 
material  values  (! !) 

"Hence,  if  one  can  only  borrow  and  lend  Capital  in  material 
objects,  what  becomes  of  the  maxim  that  Credit  multiplies  Capitals? 
My  Credit  can  cause  me  to  dispose  of  a  material  value  which  a 
capitalist  has  placed  in  reserve :  but  if  he  lends  it  to  me,  he  remains 
deprived  of  it :  he  cannot  lend  it  to  another  person  at  the  same 
time :  the  manufacturer  who  uses  this  value,  who  consumes  it,  to 
accomplish  a  productive  operation,  prevents  another  manufacturer 
employing  it  as  his  own." 

The  reader  has  only  to  compare  these  extracts  drawn  from  Say 
himself  to  be  amazed  at  their  contradictions. 

In  the  first  set  Say  himself  admits  that  Instruments  of  Credit  are 
Wealth :  and  he  admits  that  if  a  Bank  can  maintain  in  circulation  a 
greater  amount  of  Notes  than  it  keeps  gold  in  reserve,  it  augments 
by  so  much  the  Capital  of  the  country. 

In  the  second  set  he  considers  the  Credit  to  be  the  Material 
goods  lent :  and  then  he  asks  with  a  triumphant  sneer,  how  can 
the  same  material  goods  be  in  two  places  at  once ! ! 

We  need  not  say  a  word  more. 

On  the  Self-contradiction  of  Mill  on  Credit 

4,  1.  Turgot  was  the  writer  who,  as  we  have  shown  above, 
started  the  erroneous  notion  that  Credit  is  the  Transfer  of  some- 
thing. 

J.  B.  Say  further  extended  the  error  by  supposing  that  Credit  is 
the  Goods  which  are  "lent":  and  then  he  ridiculed  the  doctrine 
that  "Credit  is  Capital"  by  sneeringly  remarking  that  the  same 
thing  cannot  be  in  two  places  at  once  ! 

These  two  sentences  have  been  repeated  by  a  multitude  of 
unthinking  writers  in  France  and  England  from  that  day  to  this. 

The  number  of  writers  who  have  reiterated  these  absurdities  is  so 
great  that  we  have  no  room  to  notice  them :  especially  as  we  have 
shown  the  misconceptions  and  self-contradictions  of  Turgot  and  Say, 
who  originated  these  errors. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Credit  361 

J.  S.  Mill,  as  is  well  known,  has  repeated  this  silly  sneer,  and 
we  have  now  to  examine  whether  Mill  is  any  more  consistent 
with  himself  than  Say 

Mill  admits  that  Personal  Credit  is  Wealth. 

2.  We  have  first  to  show  that  Mill  admits  that  Personal  Credit 
is  Wealth. 

In  accordance  with  the  unanimous  doctrine  of  ancient  writers 
for  850  years,  Mill  says  {Preliminary  Remarks,  p.  4) — 

"Everything,  therefore,  forms  part  of  Wealth  which  has 
Purchasing  Power." 

Then  he  says  (book  iii.  ch.  n,  §  3) — 

"For  Credit,  though  it  is  not  ' Productive'  Power,  is 
Purchasing  Power.  .  .  . 

"The  Credit  which  we  are  now  called  upon  to  consider  as  a 
Purchasing  Power." 

Again  (book  iii.  ch.  1 2,  §  2) — 

"  The  amount  of  Purchasing  Power  which  a  person  can  exercise 
is  composed  of  all  the  Money  in  his  possession  and  due  to  him 
[*'.;.,  of  all  the  Bank  Notes,  Bank  Credits,  Bills  of  Exchange,  &c, 
belonging  to  him]  :  and  of  all  his  Credit" 

So  (book  iii.  ch.  12,  §  3) — "The  inclination  of  the  mercantile 
public  to  increase  their  demand  for  commodities  by  making  use  of 
all  or  much  of  their  Credit  as  Purchasing  Power." 

And  (book  iii.  ch.  11) — "Credit  in  short  has  exactly  the  same 
Purchasing  Power  as  Money." 

Now  if  Mill  gives  as  a  definition — 

"  Everything  which  has  Purchasing  Power  is  Wealth." 
And  if  he  says  that — 

"  Personal  Credit  is  Purchasing  Power." 
Then  the  necessary  inference  is  that — 

"  Personal  Credit  is  Wealth." 
That  is  a  Syllogism  from  which  there  is  no  escape. 

Mill  admits  that  Credit  is  an  Independent  and  Transferable 

Quantity. 

3.  The  heading  of  one  of  Mill's  chapters  (book  iii.  ch.  1 1,  §  3)  is 
— "Of  Credit  as  a  Substitute  for  Money."  Now  if  one  quantity 
can  be  a  substitute  for  another,  it  must  be  of  the  same  general 
nature.     If  a  person  wants  wine  and  cannot  get  it,  he  may  put  up 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


362  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  11. 

with  small  beer  as  a  substitute :  but  a  pair  of  shoes  could  never  be 
a  substitute  for  a  glass  of  champagne. 

Now  if  Credit  can  be  a  substitute  for  Money,  Credit  must  be  of 
the  same  general  nature  as  Money.  But  Money  is  an  Independent 
Exchangeable  Quantity :  therefore  Credit  must  also  be  an  Indepen- 
dent Exchangeable  Quantity. 

Accordingly  Mill  speaks  of  (book  iii.  ch.  12,  §  5) — "Credit 
Transferable  from  hand  to  hand." 

He  also  says  (book  iii.  ch.  12,  §  1) — "But  we  have  now  found 
that  there  are  other  things,  such  as  Bank  Notes,  Bills  of  Exchange, 
and  Cheques  [which  Mill  admits  are  Credit]  which  circulate  as 
Money :  and  perform  all  the  functions  of  it." 

Hence  we  see  that  Mill  admits  that  Personal  Credit  is  an 
Independent  Quantity:  and  circulates  exactly  like  Money:  and 
produces  all  the  effects  of  Money. 

Mill  admits  that  Rights  are  Wealth. 

4.  Having  shown'  that  Mill  admits  that  Personal  Credit  is 
Wealth:  we  have  now  to  show  that  he  admits  that  Rights  are 
Wealth. 

He  says  (book  iii.  ch.  12,  §  3) — "An  Order  or  Note  of  hand  or 
Bill  of  Exchange  [which  are  Credit]  payable  at  sight  for  an  ounce  of 
gold,  while  the  Credit  of  the  giver  is  unimpaired,  is  worth  neither 
more  nor  less  than  the  gold  itself." 

That  is  as  the  Italian  proverb  says — "Che  oro  vale,  oro  e" — 
"  That  which  is  of  the  Value  of  Go/d,  is  Gold:' 

That  is,  Mill  admits  that  an  abstract  Right,  whether  recorded  on 
paper  or  not,  which  is  sure  of  being  paid  in  gold,  is  of  exactly  the 
same  Value  as  gold :  which  is  self-evident,  because  the  Gold  is  the 
Value  of  the  Promise. 

These  rights  include  Banking  Credits,  Bank  Notes,  Cheques, 
Bills  of  Exchange;  Exchequer  Bills;  Navy  Bills;  Dividend 
Warrants:  Book  Debts  of  traders;  and  private  and  personal 
Debts. 

Now,  these  Rights  are  all  included  under  the  Title  of  Credit. 
Hence  Mill  admits  that  Credit  in  all  its  forms,  which  is  sure  of 
being  paid  in  gold,  is  of  exactly  the  same  Value  as  Gold;  and, 
therefore,  is  Wealth  equally  with  Gold. 

All  these  Rights,  or  Credit,  are  payable  in  a  definite  sum  in 
Gold ;  and,  therefore,  they  have  a  fixed  Value  in  Gold. 

Mill    also    (book   iii.   ch.    12,   §   5)   speaks   of   Credit  in  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


G]  Credit  363 

forms   of  Bank   Notes;    Cheques;    Promissory   Notes;    Bills  of 
Exchange,  &c. 

Now  all  these  Instruments  are  Rights  to  a  Future  Payment: 
therefore  Mill  admits  that  a  Credit  is  the  Present  Right  to  a 
Future  Payment 

Mill  admits  that  Credit  may  be  used  as  Capital. 

5.  We  have  shown  that  Mill  admits  that  Credit  circulates  as 
Money,  and  performs  all  the  functions  of  it. 

Now  one  of  the  functions  of  Money  is  to  be  used  as  Capital : 
and,  therefore,  if  Credit  performs  all  the  functions  of  Money, 
Credit  may  be  used  as  Capital  as  well  as  Money. 

Further  on  (book  ill.  ch.  22,  §  2)  he  is  still  more  explicit — 
"The  Value  saved  to  the  community  by  thus  dispensing  with 
metallic  Money  is  a  clear  gain  to  those  who  provide  the  substitute. 
They  have  the  use  of  20,000,000  of  Circulating  Medium,  which 
have  cost  them  only  an  engraver's  plate.  If  they  employ  this 
accession  to  their  fortunes  as  Productive  Capital  [Mill,  as  we  have 
seen,  denies  that  Credit  is  Productive  J,  the  produce  of  the  country 
is  increased,  and  the  community  benefited  as  much  as  by  any  other 
Capital  of  equal  amount.  .  .  .  When  Paper  Currency  is  supplied, 
as  in  our  own  country,  by  Bankers  and  Banking  Companies,  the 
amount  is  almost  wholly  turned  into  Productive  Capital.  ...  A 
Banker's  profession  being  that  of  a  money  lender,  his  issue  of 
Notes  is  a  simple  extension  of  his  ordinary  occupation.  [We  shall 
show  hereafter  that  all  this  is  a  gross  delusion.]  He  lends  the 
amount  to  farmers,  manufacturers,  or  dealers,  who  employ  it  in 
their  several  businesses.  So  employed,  it  yields,  like  any  other 
Capital,  wages  of  labour,  and  profits  of  stock.  .  .  .  The  Capital 
itself,  in  the  long  run,  becomes  entirely  wages,  and  when  replaced 
by  the  sale  of  the  produce,  becomes  wages  again ;  thus  affording  a 
perpetual  fund  of  the  value  of  20,000,000  for  the  maintenance  of 
Productive  Labour." 

And  he  also  says  (book  iii.  ch.  11,  §  1,  note) — "Now  an  effect 
of  this  latter  character  naturally  attends  some  extensions  of  Credit, 
especially  when  taking  place  in  the  form  of  Bank  Notes,  or  other 
instruments  of  exchange.  The  additional  Bank  Notes  are  in 
ordinary  course  first  issued  to  producers  or  dealers  to  be  employed 
as  Capital .  .  .  and  there  is  a  real  increase  of  Capital." 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


364  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


Mill  admits  that  Credit  may  be  used  as  Productive  Capital. 

6.  Now,  if  Mill  admits  that  anything  which  has  Purchasing 
Power  is  Wealth. 

And  if  he  says  that  Credit  is  Purchasing  Power. 

And  if  he  admits  that  Bank  Notes,  Cheques,  Bills  of  Exchange, 
&c,  Circulate  as  Money,  and  perform  all  the  functions  of  Money. 

And  if  he  admits  that  Bank  Notes,  &c,  may  be  used  as 
Productive  Capital. 

Then  Credit  may  be  used  as  Productive  Capital. 

This  is  a  Sorites  from  which  there  is  no  escape. 

Mill  denies  that  Credit  is  Productive  Power. 

7.  And  yet  the  very  same  Mill  says  (book  iii.  ch.  1 1,  §  3) — 

"  For  Credit,  though  it  is  Not  Productive  Power,  is  Purchasing 
Power." 

"  It  is  Not  a  Productive  Power  in  itself." 

"Although,  therefore,  the  Productive  Funds  of  the  country  are 
Not  increased  by  Credit." 

And  several  other  passages  to  the  same  effect. 

Mill  sneers  at  those  who  say  that  Credit  is  Capital. 

8.  Having  thus  shown  that  Mill  admits  that  Credit  is  an  Indepen- 
dent Quantity — that  it  is  the  Present  Right  to  a  Future  Payment — 
that  it  is  embodied  in  the  form  of  Bank  Notes,  Cheques,  Bills 
of  Exchange,  &c. — that  they  are  Transferable  from  hand  to  hand — 
that  they  Circulate  like  Money,  and  perform  all  the  functions  of 
Money — and  that  they  may  be  used  as  Productive  Capital — it  may 
surprise  some  readers  who  are  not  used  to  Mill,  to  hear  that  Mill  not 
only  denies  that  Credit  is  Capital,  but  sneers  at  the  imbecility 
of  those  who  say  that  it  may  be  so  used. 

In  the  chapter  headed — "  Of  Credit  as  a  substitute  for  Money," 
he  says  (book  iii.  ch.  ci,  §  1) — "The  functions  of  Credit  have 
been  a  subject  of  as  much  misunderstanding  and  as  much  confusion 
of  ideas  as  any  single  topic  in  Political  Economy 

"As  a  specimen  of  the  confused  notions  entertained  respecting 
the  nature  of  Credit,  we  may  advert  to  the  exaggerated  language  so 
often  used  respecting  its  national  importance.  [By  whom  ?]  Credit 
has  a  great,  but  not,  as  so  many  people  seem  to  suppose,  a  magical 
power — [Who  said  it  has?]— it  cannot  make  something  out  of 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Credit  365 

nothing.  [Yes,  it  can.]  How  often  is  an  extension  of  Credit  talked 
of  as  equivalent  to  a  creation  of  Capital,  or  as  if  Credit  actually  were 
Capital?  [Why!  who  has  said  more  distinctly  than  Mill  himself 
that  Credit  may  be  used  as  Capital;  and  that  Credit  is  Capital? 
The  very  object  of  the  preceding  extracts  is  to  show  that  Credit  may 
be  used  as  Capital,  exactly  in  the  same  way  that  Money  is.]  It 
seems  strange  that  there  should  be  any  need  to  point  out  that 
Credit,  being  only  the  permission  to  use  the  Capital  of  another  person, 
the  means  of  production  cannot  be  increased  by  it,  but  only 
Transferred.  [Mill  admits  that  Bank  Notes,  &c,  are  Credit;  are 
Bank  Notes,  &c,  the  permission  to  use  the  Capital  of  another 
person?]  If  the  borrower's  means  of  production  and  employment 
of  labour  are  increased  by  the  Credit  given  him,  the  lender's  are  as 
much  diminished.  [Nonsense;  in  every  operation  on  Credit  the 
lender,  i.e.  the  seller  of  the  goods,  receives  as  the  price  of  them  a 
Bill  of  Exchange  which  he  can  either  use  for  further  purchases, 
or  discount  with  his  banker,  and  so  get  ready  money  for  it.  The 
same  sum  cannot  be  used  as  Capital  both  by  the  owner  and  also  by 
the  person  to  whom  it  is  lent.  [Who  said  it  could  ?]  It  is  true  that 
the  Capital  which  A  has  borrowed  from  B,  and  makes  use  of  in  his 
business,  still  forms  part  of  the  Wealth  of  B  [Nonsense ;  he  has  sold 
it  to  A  and  got  a  Bill  in  exchange  for  it]  for  other  purposes,  he  can 
enter  into  arrangements  in  reliance  on  it,  and  can  borrow  when 
needful  an  equivalent  sum  on  the  security  of  it;  so  that  to  a 
superficial  eye  it  might  seem  as  if  both  B  and  A  had  the  use  of  it  at 
once.  [Only  to  the  superficial  eye  of  a  logician.]  But  the  smallest 
consideration  will  show  that  when  B  has  parted  with  his  Capital  to 
A,  the  use  of  the  Capital  rests  with  A  alone,  and  that  B  has  no  other 
service  from  it  than  in  so  far  as  his  ultimate  claim  upon  it  serves  him 
to  obtain  the  use  of  another  Capital  from  a  third  person  C.  All 
Capital  (not  his  own)  of  which  any  person  has  really  the  use,  is,  and 
must  be,  so  much  subtracted  from  the  Capital  of  someone  else.  .  .  . 

"But  though  Credit  is  but  a  Transfer  of  Capital  from  hand  to 
hand." 

And  several  other  passages  to  the  same  effect 

Confusion  of  Mill  on  Credit 

9.  The  reader  cannot  fail  to  see  the  astounding  confusion  of 
Mill's  ideas  on  Credit  in  the  preceding  extracts. 

In  the  first  set  he  says  that  Credit  is  the  Right  to  a  future 
payment — that  it  is  an  Independent  Quantity  which  is  bought  and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


366  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

sold,  and  transferred  from  hand  to  hand  like  Money — and  may  be 
used  as  Capital  like  Money. 

In  the  second  set  he  makes  Credit  to  be  the  Transfer  of  Capital: 
or  an  Operation. 

That  is,  Mill  cannot  perceive  the  difference  between  an  Indepen- 
dent Quantity  and  an  Operation  ! ! 

Now  we  ask — Is  a  Bank  Note  the  Transfer  of  a  commodity?  Is 
a  Guinea  the  Sale  of  a  book  ?  Is  a  Table  the  Transfer  of  a  chair? 
Is  a  piece  of  Independent  Property  of  any  sort  the  Transfer  of 
anything  else?  Is  an  Independent  Quantity  of  any  sort  an 
Operation  ? 

Mill  says  that  Credit  is  the  Transfer  of  Capital:  and  then  he 
speaks  of  Credit  Transferable  from  hand  to  hand  ! 

Now,  how  is  it  possible  to  Transfer  the  Transfer  of  Capital?  To 
Transfer  Capital  is  an  Operation :  also  when  Credit  is  transferred 
from  hand  to  hand  it  is  an  Operation.  But  how  is  it  possible  to 
Operate  upon  an  Operation  ? 

Mill  informs  us  that  Credit  cannot  make  something  out  of 
Nothing.  Who  said  it  could?  Can  a  guinea  make  something  out 
of  Nothing? 

It  is  not  Credit  which  makes  something  out  of  nothing — but  the 
Credit  itself— the  Right  of  Action — the  Present  Right  to  the  future 
payment — which  Mill  admits  to  be  of  the  Value  of  the  Gold 
promised — which  is  created  out  of  nothing  by  the  mutual  consent 
of  the  parties  to  the  contract — which  Right  by  the  reiterated 
admission  of  Say  and  Mill  is  capable  of  circulating  like  Money, 
and  performing  all  the  functions  of  Money :  and,  therefore,  it  may 
be  used  as  Capital  exactly  like  Money. 

Money  is  used  as  Capital  by  being  exchanged  away  for  other 
things,  goods,  or  labour ;  or  by  circulating  other  things  :  and  Credit 
may  be  used  to  circulate  goods,  or  labour,  precisely  in  the  same 
way. 

Moreover,  we  see  how  completely  Mill  is  in  error  when  he  says 
that  Credit  is  never  anything  else  than  the  transfer  of  Capital 
Credit  is  used  to  an  enormous  extent  to  purchase  Labour:  just 
as  Money  is:  and  Credit  is  also  used  to  an  enormous  extent  to 
purchase  other  Credits :  as  will  be  shown  more  fully  when  we  come 
to  exhibit  the  mechanism  of  Banking. 

After  this  exposition  our  readers  will  perhaps  think  that  Mill  is 
not  exactly  the  person  to  sneer  at  others  for  their  confused 
notions  about  Credit ;  though  his  own  work  is  a  striking  example  of 
the  misunderstanding  and  confusion  which  he  says  prevail  upon  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


,C]  Credit  367 

subject  And  many  may  perhaps  wonder  at  a  logician  who  is 
unable  to  perceive  the  difference  between  an  Independent 
Quantity  and  an  Operation. 

After  this  melancholy  exposure  of  'Mill — and  this  brick  is  in 
reality  a  specimen  of  the  whole  house — who  is,  or  was  till  lately,  the 
logical  Pope  of  the  British  people,  a  good  many  persons  will  think 
that  there  is  considerable  truth  in  Carlyle's  caustic  remark  that 
professed  writers  on  logic  are  the  most  illogical  of  writers. 


Contrast  between  the  Idola,  or  False  Conoepts,  of  Credit 
and  Debt,  and  the  True  Ones.     - 

5.  There  is  no  method  so  effective  for  exterminating  False  Concepts, 
or  Idola,  of  things  as  to  bring  them  into  sharp  and  close  contrast 
with  the  true  ones.  We  shall,  therefore,  place  in  array  for  summary 
execution  after  the  manner  of  the  Chinese,  the  False  Notions,  or 
Idola,  of  Debt  and  Credit,  which  have  so  bewildered  and  misled 
ill-informed  writers. 

The  reader  must  therefore  observe  that — 

A  Debt  is  Not  Money  owed  by  the  Debtor. 

A  Debt  is  Not  a  subtraction  from  the  Property  of  the  Debtor. 

A  Debt  is  Not  Money  in  the  possession  of  the  Debtor,  to  which 
the  Creditor  has  a  right. 

A  Debt  is  the  Abstract  Personal  Duty  of  the  Debtor  to  Pay  or 
Do  something. 

A  Credit  is  Not  the  thing  lent 

A  Credit  is  Not  the  Transfer  of  anything. 

A  Credit  is  Not  a  Title  to  any  specific  Money  or  Goods. 

In  popular  language,  Credit  is  the  personal  reputation  which  a 
person  enjoys,  in  consequence  of  which  he  can  buy  Money,  or 
Goods,  or  Labour,  by  giving  in  exchange  for  them  a  Promise  to  pay 
at  a  future  time. 

But  "  A  Credit "  in  Law,  Commerce,  and  Economics,  is  the 
Right  of  Action  which  one  Person,  the  Creditor,  has  to  compel 
another  Person,  the  Debtor,  to  Pay  or  Do  something. 

And  this  Right  of  Action  is  termed  perfectly  indifferently  both  in 
Law  and  common  usage,  a  Credit  or  a  Debt 

And  the  word  Debt  is  used  perfectly  indifferent  to  mean  the 
Creditor's  Right  of  Action,  and  the  Debtor's  Duty  to  Pay. 

And  the  Creditor  can  sell  this  Right  of  Action  to  any  one  he 
pleases.  And  it  has  Value  because  it  will  be  paid,  or  exchanged, 
for  the  thing  promised,  at  the  fixed  time. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


368  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

It  is,  therefore,  Merchandise,  or  a  vendible  Commodity :  and  it 
has  Value  for  exactly  the  same  reason  that  anything  else  has  Value. 

And  because  these  Credits,  Debts,  or  Rights  of  Action,  can  be 
bought  and  sold  or  exchanged  like  any  material  chattels,  and  in 
fact  they  form  the  most  colossal  branch  of  commerce  at  the  present 
day :  they  are  termed  Pecunia>  Bona,  Res>  Merx,  in  Roman  Law : 
Xprjixara,  irpdyfLara,  ofieos,  ayaOd,  owria,  ovcia  a^av^s,  in  Greek 
Law:  Goods,  Chattels,  Commodities,  Merchandise,  Incorporeal 
Wealth,  in  English  Law :  and  Wealth  and  Capital  in  Economics. 

Sir  Charles  Lyell  says  that  when  a  strange  proposition  is  published 
to  the  world,  it  screams  out  that  it  is  false :  then  that  those  who 
maintain  it  are  Atheists :  and  then,  lastly,  that  every  one  knew  it 
already. 

When  nearly  forty  years  ago,  we  said  in  a  former  work  that  Credit 
is  Capital,  which  doctrine  we  first  learned  from  Adam  Smith,  and 
to  which,  from  our  knowledge  of  the  Banking  system  of  Scotland, 
we  gave  a  most  hearty  assent,  there  was  a  shout  of  scorn  and 
derision  from  many  writers  in  England  and  France:  Whately 
thought  it  necessary  to  enter  into  a  long  argument  to  prove  to  the 
Dons  at  Oxford,  that  an  Economist  is  not  necessarily  an  Atheist : 
and  now  we  have  clearly  shown  that  every  one  knew  already  that 
Credit  may  be  used  as  Capital. 


CURRENCY  PRINCIPLE. 

We  must  now  explain  the  meaning  of  this  term,  which  has 
acquired  much  importance,  because  it  has  been  asserted  by  influ- 
ential writers  that  it  is  the  only  true  principle  of  issuing  Bank-notes, 
and  the  Bank  Act  of  1844  professes  to  be  founded  on  it. 

The  express  function  of  a  Bank  being  to  issue  Credit,  it  has  been 
maintained  by  certain  influential  persons  that  a  Bank  should  only 
be  permitted  to  issue  as  much  Credit  as  the  specie  paid  in,  and  no 
more ;  and  that  its  sole  function  should  be  to  exchange  Credit  for 
Money  and  Money  for  Credit,  and  thus  the  quantity  of  Credit 
in  circulation  would  always  be  exactly  equal  to  the  Money 
displaced. 

This  is  the  doctrine  distinctively  known  by  the  name  of  the 
"Currency  Principle."  It  is  the  doctrine  which  the  supporters 
of  the  Bank  Act  of  1844  asserted  to  be  the  only  true  one,  and 
which  that  Bank  Act  was  especially  designed  to  carry  out 

This  doctrine  is  supposed  to  be  of  modern  origin,  and  the  latest 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


C]  Currency  Principle 


refinement  in  the  Theory  of  Banking.  But  this  is  far  from  being 
the  case ;  it  was  first  formulated  in  China  in  1309. 

That  country  had  been  plagued  for  500  years  with  the  excessive 
issues  of  inconvertible  paper  by  the  Banks,  which  gave  rise  to 
immense  public  confusion  and  distress.  In  1309  the  author  of  a 
work  named  Tsao-min,  recounting  the  disasters  caused  to  China  by 
this  paper  money,  recalls  the  excellent  effects  which  a  former  proper 
paper  issue  produced.  "  Then,"  says  he,  "  it  was  ordered  that  the 
offices  of  the  rich  merchants  who  managed  the  enterprise,  when  the 
Notes  were  paid  in  the  Money  came  out,  and  when  the  Bills  came 
out  the  Money  went  in.  The  Money  was  the  mother,  the  Note  was 
the  son ;  the  son  and  the  mother  were  reciprocally  exchanged  for 
each  other." 

Several  Banks  have  been  constructed  on  this  principle,  such  as 
those  of  Venice,  Amsterdam,  Hamburg,  Nuremberg,  and  others. 

These  places,  small  in  themselves,  were  the  centres  of  a  great 
foreign  commerce ;  and,  as  a  necessary  consequence,  large  quantities 
of  foreign  coin  of  all  sorts  of  different  countries  and  denominations 
were  brought  by  the  foreigners  who  resorted  to  them.  These  coins 
were,  moreover,  greatly  clipped,  worn,  degraded,  and  diminished. 
The  degraded  state  of  the  current  coin  produced  intolerable  incon- 
venience, disorder,  and  confusion  among  merchants,  who,  when 
they  paid,  or  received  payment  of,  their  bills,  had  to  offer  or  receive 
a  bagful  of  all  sorts  of  different  coins.  The  settlement  of  these 
bills,  therefore,  involved  perpetual  disputes — which  coins  were  to  be 
received  and  which  not,  and  how  much  each  was  to  count  for. 

In  order  to  remedy  this  intolerable  inconvenience,  it  became 
necessary  to  institute  some  fixed  and  uniform  standard  of  payment, 
so  as  to  insure  regularity  of  payments  and  a  just  discharge  of 
debts. 

To  effect  this  purpose,  the  magistrates  of  these  cities  instituted  a 
Bank  of  Deposit,  into  which  every  merchant  paid  his  coins  of  all 
sorts  and  countries.  They  were  weighed,  and  the  Bank  gave  him 
Credit  in  its  books  for  the  exact  bullion  value  of  the  coins  paid  in. 
The  owner  of  the  Credit  was  entitled  to  have  it  paid  full  weighted 
coin  on  demand. 

These  Credits  therefore  insured  a  uniform  standard  of  payment, 
and  were  called  Bank  Money — Moneta  di  Banco — and  it  was  enacted 
that  all  bills  on  these  cities,  above  a  certain  small  amount,  should  be 
paid  in  Bank  Money  only. 

As  this  Bank  Money  was  always  exchangeable  for  coin  of  full 
weight   on   demand,   it  was   always   at  a   premium,    or  agio,  as 

2   B 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


370  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

compared  with  the  clipped,  worn,  and  degraded  coin  in  circulation. 
The  difference  was  usually  from  5  to  9  per  cent  in  the  different 
cities.  The  term  agio  is  misleading,  because  it  is  evident  that  it  was 
the  Moneta  di  Banco  which  was  the  real  legal  standard,  and  the 
current  coin  was  at  a  discount. 

These  Banks  professed  to  keep  all  the  Coin  and  Bullion  deposited 
with  them  in  their  vaults.  They  made  no  use  of  it  in  the  way  of 
business,  as  by  discounting  bills.  Thus  the  Credit  created  was 
exactly  equal  to  the  specie  deposited,  and  their  sole  purpose  was  to 
exchange  Credit  for  Money  and  Money  for  Credit 

These  Banks  were  examples  of  the  Currency  Principle.  They 
were  of  no  use  to  commerce  further  than  to  insure  a  uniform 
standard  for  the  payment  of  debts.  They  made  no  profits  by  their 
business ;  and  no  bank  constructed  on  the  Currency  Principle  can,  by 
any  possibility^  make  profits.  The  merchants  who  kept  their  accounts 
with  the  Bank  paid  certain  fees  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the 
establishment. 

These  Banks  were  Banks  of  Deposit,  because  the  Money  and 
Bullion  placed  with  them  were  merely  placed  with  them  for  safe 
custody  and  keeping.  But  they  were  not  Banks  in  the  true  modern 
sense  of  the  word,  because  the  money  deposited  with  them  did  not 
become  their  absolute  property,  to  deal  with  as  they  pleased.  They 
were  simply  trustees  of  the  money,  and  they  had  no  right  whatever 
to  use  it  for  their  own  profit.  However,  they  were  Banks  in  a 
certain  sense  of  the  word,  because  the  word  Banco  means  a  store,  or 
heap,  and  they  were  stores  of  money.  In  modern  language  they 
would  be  called  Treasuries.  They  were  not  the  Bankers  but  the 
Treasurers  of  the  merchants,  and  they  were  obliged  to  take  a  solemn 
oath  that  they  would  keep  in  their  vaults  all  the  Coin  and  Bullion 
deposited  with  them.  Nevertheless,  both  at  Venice  and  Amsterdam 
the  magistrates  violated  their  trusts  and  their  solemn  oaths,  and 
advanced  large  sums  to  the  Government,  which  ultimately  led  to 
their  ruin. 


DEBT  (see  also  Credit). 
On  the  Three  Ambiguities  in  the  Theory  of  Credit,  or  Debt 

We  have  now  to  notice  three  perplexities,  or  Ambiguities,  in 
the  Theory  of  Credit,  or  Debt,  which  have  been  the  cause  of 
an  immense  amount  of  confusion  and  misconception,  which  the 
reader  must  carefully  observe. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


D.]  Debt  371 


First  Ambiguity.--^  Debt  is  not  the  Money  owed  by  the 
Debtor,  but  the  Abstract  Personal  Duty  to  pay  the  Money + 

I.  We  have  now  to  explain  the  meaning  of  the  word  Debt, 
about  which  there  is  great  misconception.  It  is  one  of  the 
examples  of  words,  which,  in  early  jurisprudence  and  classical 
Latin,  meant  a  Material  Thing,  but  has  come  in  the  progress 
of  civilisation  and  jurisprudence  to  mean  solely  a  Right  and  a 
Duty. 

We  think  it  absolutely  certain  that  in  classical  Latin  the  word 
Debitum  means  the  Material  thing,  whether  Money  or  any  other 
which  is  due.  And  in  this  we  are  confirmed  by  the  high  authority 
of  Professor  H.  Nettleship,  of  Oxford. 

The  idea  that  the  word  Debt  means  the  Money  due  is  very 
common  at  the  present  day,  and  has  greatly  impeded  the  due 
apprehension  of  the  nature  of  Credit. 

Many  literary  and  mathematical  writers  suppose  that  a  Debt 
is  the  Money  due :  or  Money  in  the  debtor's  possession  to  which 
the  Creditor  has  a  Right. 

This  very  common  error,  of  which  we  shall  hereafter  produce 
several  examples,  is  expressly  provided  for  in  the  Digest. 

It  is  said1 — "  Obligationum  substantia  non  in  eo  consistit  ut 
aliquod  Corpus  nostrum  faciat :  sed  ut  Alium  nobis  adstringit  ad 
Dandum  aliquod,  vel  Faciendum,  vel  Prestandum." 

"  The  essence  of  Obligations  does  not  consist  in  this,  that  it  makes 
any  specific  Goods  our  property:  but  that  it  binds  some  Person 
to  Pay  us  something:  or  to  Do  something:  or  to  Guarantee 
something." 

Pothier  well  says2 — 

"The  Right  which  the  Obligation  gives  the  Creditor  of  pro- 
ceeding to  obtain  payment  of  the  thing  which  the  Debtor  is  obliged 
to  give  him,  is  not  a  Right  in  the  Thing  itself  (Jus  in  re) :  it 
is  only  a  Right  against  the  Person  of  the  Debtor  for  the  purpose 
of  compelling  him  to  give  it  (Jus  ad  rem  acquirendam\  The  thing 
which  the  Debtor  is  obliged  to  give  continues  to  belong  to 
him:  and  the  Creditor  cannot  become  proprietor  of  it  except 
by  the  delivery,  real  or  fictitious,  which  is  made  to  him  by  the 
Debtor  in  the  performance  of  the  Obligation. 

"And  till  this  delivery  is  made  the  Creditor  has  nothing  more 
than  the   Right  of  demanding  the  thing:  and  he  has  only  that 

1  Digest %  44,  7,  2.  ■  TraM  sur  Us  Obligations* 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


372  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Right  against  the  Person  of  the  Debtor  who  has  contracted  the 
Obligation. 

"  Hence  it  follows,  that  if  my  Debtor  who  has  contracted  the 
Obligation  to  give  a  thing  to  me,  transfers  it  upon  a  particular 
title  to  a  third  person,  whether  by  sale  or  donation,  I  cannot 
demand  it  from  the  party  who  has  so  acquired  it,  but  only  from 
my  Debtor.  The  reason  is,  as  the  Obligation  does  not,  according 
to  our  principle,  give  the  Creditor  any  Right  in  the  thing  which 
is  due  to  me,  which  I  can  pursue  against  the  person  in  whose  hands 
it  may  be  found. " 

This  doctrine  is  most  true  and  most  important.  Suppose  a 
Creditor  comes  to  his  Debtor  and  demands  payment  of  his  Debt : 
and  the  Debtor  has  the  very  Money  wherewith  to  pay  his  Debt 
in  his  hand :  he  may  still,  nevertheless,  give  it  away,  or  spend  it 
under  the  very  eyes  of  his  Creditor :  and  the  Creditor  has  no  legal 
right  to  prevent  him. 

So  Gide  says1 — "A  Debt  is  not  the  Material  object,  the 
Money :  but  the  Juridical  object,  the  Duty  to  Pay." 

So  Williams  says2 — "Every  person  who  borrows  Money  on 
mortgage  or  not,  incurs  a  Debt  or  Personal  Obligation  to  repay 
it  out  of  whatever  means  he  possesses." 

The  distinction  is  perfectly  plain,  and  of  the  greatest  importance 
in  Economics.  If  the  Creditor  has  the  Right  to  any  specific 
Money  in  the  Debtor's  possession,  that  would  be  a  diminution 
of  the  Debtor's  property :  he  would  have  no  right  to  spend,  or  part 
with  it:  and  there  would  be  only  one  Economic  Quantity  in 
existence— the  Money. 

But  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  whole  of  the  Money  remains  the 
Debtor's  property,  which  he  can  sell,  donate,  or  exchange  as  he 
pleases.  And  also  there  is  the  Right,  or  Property,  in  the  person  of 
the  Creditor,  which  he  can  sell,  or  exchange,  as  he  pleases :  and 
which  may  be  sold,  or  exchanged,  any  number  of  times  till  it 
is  paid  off  and  extinguished.  Hence,  in  this  case  there  are  two 
Economic  Quantities  in  existence,  which  may  each  circulate  in 
commerce  at  the  same  time. 

To  consider  a  Debt  as  a  sum  of  money  in  the  Debtor's 
possession  to  which  the  Creditor  has  a  Right,  is  to  confound 
the  distinction  between  a  Trustee  and  a  Debtor.  A  trustee 
merely  holds  money  which  is  in  reality  the  property  of  the 
Cestui  que  trust:    it  is  in   no  sense  whatever  his  property:    he 


1  De  la  Novation,  p.  139.  a  Law  of Personal  Property ',  p.  304. 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


D.]  Debt  373 

has  no  right  to  use  it  for  his  own  purposes:  and,  therefore, 
there  is  only  one,  and  not  two,  Economic  Quantities  in 
existence. 

If  the  Creditor's  Right  were  the  Right  to  a  specific  sum  of 
Money  in  the  Debtor's  possession,  it  would  follow  that  a  Debtor 
could  never  be  insolvent :  because  if  he  had  no  money,  his  Creditor 
could  have  no  Right.  But,  unfortunately,  this  is  far  from  being 
the  case.  In  too  many  cases  persons  are  insolvent:  i.e.,  they  are 
under  the  Duty  to  pay  Money,  and  have  no  money  to  pay  it  with  ; 
but  the  Creditor's  Right  to  demand  exists  whether  the  Debtor 
has  any  money  to  pay  it  with  or  not 

If  the  Creditor's  Right  were  the  Right  to  a  specific  sum  of 
money,  it  would  follow  that  the  Quantity  of  Credit  could  never 
exceed  the  Quantity  of  Money:  but  this  is  entirely  contrary  to 
fact:  every  Jurist  knows  perfectly  well  that  Credit  is  itself  a 
Marketable  Commodity,  a  Merchandise,  and  the  amount  of  it  in 
existence  and  circulation  in  this  country  is  about  ioo  times  the 
Quantity  of  Money. 

Hence  the  reader  must  carefully  observe  that  a  Debt  is  simply 
the  abstract  Personal  Duty  to  pay  money,  and  has  no  reference 
to  any  specific  sum  of  Money. 

Second  Ambiguity,— The  word  Debt  means  both  the  Credi- 
tor's Right  of  Action  and  the  Debtor's  Duty  to  Pay, 

II.  The  second  Ambiguity  is  this.  It  has  been  shown  that  the 
word  Debt  means  in  the  first  instance  the  Debtor's  Personal  Duty 
to  pay  money — and  not  the  money  which  is  due.  But  it  has  long 
been  used  both  in  Law  and  common  usage  to  mean  the  Creditor's 
Right  of  action  as  well;  and  is  thus  used  as  synonymous  with 
Credit.  And  a  Creditor's  Right  of  action  is  termed  perfectly 
indiscriminately  a  Credit  and  a  Debt. 

As  has  been  said  above,  the  word  Debitum  in  classical  Latin 
denotes  the  Material  thing,  whether  Money,  or  any  other,  which 
is  owed.  But  in  the  Pandects  the  word  Debitum  is  used  as 
synonymous  with  Obligatio:  the  Bond  of  Law,  or  Contract, 
between  the  Creditor  and  the  Debtor;  and  therefore  it  includes 
both  the  Creditor's  Right  to  Demand  and  the  Debtors  Duty  to 
Pay. 

In  classical  Latin  a  Creditor's  Right  of  action  was  termed 
Nomen.  But  in  course  of  time,  while  Obligatio  always  continued 
to  mean  the  Nexus,  or  Contract,  between  the  two  parties,  the  word 
Debitum  split  up  into  two  parts,  and  was  used  to  mean  both  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


374  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Creditor's  Right  of  Action  and  the  Debtor's  Duty  to  Pay,  quite 
indiscriminately. 

In  the  twelfth  century  the  word  Debitum  was  commonly  used  to 
mean  a  Right  of  Action.  In  1194,  Richard  I.  issued  instructions  for 
a  judicial  visitation  on  financial  matters,  in  which  it  was  ordered — 

"  Omnia  Debita  Judaeorum  inbrevientur,  terrae,  domus,  reditus, 
et  possessiones." 

"Let  all  the  Debts  (i.e.  Rights  of  Action)  of  the  Jews  be  scheduled^ 
their  lands,  houses,  rents,  and  possessions. 

"  Item  quilibet  Judaeus  jurabit  super  rotulum  quod  omnia  Debita 
sua  et  vadia,  et  reditus,  et  omnes  res  et  possessiones  suas  inbreviari 
faciat" 

"Also  let  every  Jew  swear  that  he  will  make  a  true  return  of  all 
his  Debts  (Rights  of  Action),  pledges,  rents,  and  all  his  property  and 
possessions.11 

In  mediaeval  charters  the  word  Debitale  was  used  in  the  same 
sense.     Thus  in  one  of  1324,  it  says — 

"In  omnibus  et  singulis  bonis  .  .  .  dominiis,  baroniis,  censibus, 
redditualibus,  Debitalibus,  servitutibus,  homatgiis." 

"In  all  and  singular  goods  .  .  .  lordships,  baronies,  revenues, 
rents,  Debts  (Rights  of  Action),  servitudes,  homages19 

In  another,  of  1374,  it  is  said — 

"  Acquisiverunt  reditus,  census  annuos,  et  Debitalia  in  fcedis 
.  .  .  quorum  redditorum,  censuum,  et  Debitalium." 

"  They  have  acquired  rents,  annual  revenues,  and  Debts  (Rights 
of  Action)  in  fee  .  .  .  of  which  rents,  revenues,  and  Debts  (Rights 
of  Action):' 

A  Statute  of  the  City  of  Placentia,  in  1386,  clearly  shows  that 
Debitum  and  Nomen  were  synonymous1  — 

"Nullus  homo  Plac.  emat  vel  aliqualiter  acquirat  aliquod 
Debitum  vel  Nomen  seu  revisamentum  contra  Comm. 
Placentiae." 

Thus  the  words  Debitum  and  Debitale  were  already  at  this  period 
used  to  mean  Rights  of  Action,  and  as  synonymous  with  Nomen,  in 
public  instruments ;  and  if  they  were  so  used  in  public  instruments, 
it  is  clear  that  that  must  long  have  been  their  well-understood 
meaning  in  common  usage. 

In  English  Law  the  word  Debt  has  long  been  used  to  mean  a 
Right  of  Action.  Thus  in  the  Statute  of  Acton  Burnell,  1 1  Edward 
I.  (1283),  commonly  called  the  Statute  of  Merchants,  it  is  said — 

"  Pur  ceo  qe  merchauntz  qi  avaunt  ces  houres  unt  preste  lur  aver 
1  Papa  d'Amico,  Titolidi  Credito,  p.  89. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


D.]  Debt  375 

a  diverse  genz,  sunt  cheuz  en  poverte,  pur  ceo  qe  il  ni  aveit  pas  si 
redde  ley  purvewe,  par  la  quele  il  poeint  lur  Dettes  hastivement 
recoverir. 

"Le  Rei  par  luy  par  sun  conseil  ad  ordine  e  establi,  qe  mar- 
chaunt  qi  veut  estre  seur  de  sa  Dette. 

"E  si  le  Meire  ne  troesse  achatur  face  par  renable  pris  liverer 
les  moebles  al  Creauzur,  desqe  a  la  summe  de  la  Dette  en 
allowance  de  sa  Dette." 

By  which  it  appears  that  at  that  time  the  word  Debt  had  already 
acquired  in  English  law  the  meaning  of  a  Right  of  Action :  a 
meaning  which  it  has  ever  since  retained,  both  in  Law  and  common 
usage. 

So  it  is  said  in  Les  Termes  de  la  Ley,  first  published  in  1567 — 

"  Dett  est  un  brief  que  gist  lou  ascun  summe  d'argent  est  due  au 
un  par  reason  d'accompt." 

"  Debt  is  a  Writ,"  &c. 

So  Ashe  says — 

"  Quel  Det,  Duty,  Chose-in-action,  ou  Droit" 

So  in  the  Act,  46  Geo.  III.  (1806),  c.  125,  s.  3,  it  is  enacted  that 
one  Debt,  or  Demand,  may  be  set  off  against  another. 

So  Williams  says — 

"Within  the  class  of  Choses-in-action  was  comprised  a  Right  of 
growing  importance,  namely,  that  of  suing  for  Money  due :  which 
Right  is  all  that  is  called  a  Debt" 

"  We  have  seen  that  a  Debt  was  anciently  considered  as  a  mere 
Right  to  bring  an  action  against  the  Debtor." 

"  When  a  Debt,  or  Demand,  is  equitable  only." 

"  Debts  being  formerly  considered  mere  Rights  of  Action." 

So  as  may  be  seen  in  any  daily  paper  the  executors  of 
deceased  persons  advertise  for  any  persons  who  have  "Debts, 
Claims,  or  Demands"  against  the  estate  to  give  in  a  statement 
of  them. 

Ortolan  says1 — "  Sous  le  premier  point  de  vue  le  droit  personnel 
se  nomme  chez  nous  Creance:  chez  les  Romains  Notnen  moins 
gen&alement  Creditum." 

Which  Messrs.  Prichard  and  Nasmyth  translate — 

"  Under  the  first  point  of  view  a  Personal  Right  is  called  by  us  a 
Debt :  among  the  Romans,  Nomen,  less  usually  Creditum." 

In  which  they  are  right,  because  Crhance  in  French,  is  the  Right 
of  Action  which  a  Creditor  has  against  a  Debtor :  which  is,  as  we 
have  seen,  the  meaning  of  Debt  in  English  Law. 

1  GirUralisaiion  du  Droit  Remain,  pt.  ii.  ch.  ii  §  196. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


376  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

So  Major-General  Deane,  the  Commissioner  of  the  Common- 
wealth, agreed  with  the  Marquis  of  Argyll  that,  if  he  would  remain 
quiet  and  not  disturb  the  Government,  he  should  "enjoy  his 
liberty,  estate,  lands,  and  Debts,  and  whatever  duly  belonged 
to  him."1 

So  John  Bunyan,  fearing  arrest,2  made  over  to  his  wife  "all 
his  goods,  chattels,  Debts,  ready  money,  plate,  rings,  household 
stuff,  apparel,  utensils,  brass,  pewter,  bedding,  and  all  his  other 
substance." 

It  is  so  perfectly  well  known  that  in  English  Law  the  word  Debt 
means  both  the  Creditor's  Right  of  Action  and  the  Debtor's  Duty  to 
pay,  that  it  is  used  in  both  senses  in  the  same  Act  of  Parliament. 

Thus,  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  Judicature  Act,  36  and  37  Vict. 
(1873),  c.  66,  s.  28,  §  6,  it  is  said — 

"Any  absolute  assignment  in  writing  under  the  hand  of  the 
Assignor  of  any  Debt  or  other  legal  Chose-in- Action." 

Where  the  word  Debt  means  the  Creditor's  Right  of  Action. 

But  in  the  same  section,  §  1,  it  is  said — "Whose  estate  may 
prove  to  be  insufficient  for  the  payment  in  full  of  his  Debts  and 
Liabilities." 

Where  the  word  Debt  means  the  Debtor's  Duty  to  Pay. 

An  administrator  is  appointed  by  the  Court  of  the  "Goods, 
Chattels,  Credits  "  of  the  deceased. 

Thus  we  see  from  all  these  passages  that  Creditum  =  Nomen 
=  Debitum :  and  that  in  Law  the  words  "  Credit "  and  "  Debt " 
are  used  synonymously  to  mean  the  Creditor's  Right  of  Action. 

It  is  exactly  the  same  in  common  usage :  a  person  makes  his  will, 
bequeathing  his  Debts,  i.c  his  Rights  of  Action. 

So  in  the  Law  of  Scotland,  Debts  are  included  under  the  title  of 
Movable  Rights.  And  in  a  Scotch  marriage  contract  it  is  usual  for 
the  bride  to  transfer  to  her  intended  husband  "all  goods,  gear, 
Debts,  sums  of  money,  and  other  movable  estate." 

Accordingly  in  the  Digest  of  the  Law  of  Bills  of  Exchange 
which  we  prepared  for  the  Law  Digest  Commissioners  we  began 
with  this  fundamental  definition — 

"  Credit  or  Debt  in  Legal  and  Commercial  [and  Economical] 
language,  means  a  Right  of  Action  against  a  Person  for  a  sum 
of  Money." 

We  need  not  give  any  more  examples.  The  reader  must  care- 
fully observe  that  the  word  Debt  is  used,  both  in  English  Law  and 
common  usage,  quite  indiscriminately  to  mean  both  the  Creditor's 

1  Burton's  Hist,  of  Scot  land %  vol.  vii.  p.  48.        9  Froude's  Bunyan,  p.  87. 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


D.]  Debt  377 

Right  of  Action  and  the  Debtor's  Duty  to  Pay:  and  it  requires 
constant  vigilance  to  perceive  in  which  sense  it  is  used. 

The  word  Duty  also  originally  meant  a  Right :  thus  the  King's 
Duties  meant  his  Right  to  levy  customs.  This  meaning  appears 
in  the  extract  from  Ashe  above  cited :  but  it  is  seldom  used  in  this 
sense  now. 

The  word  Right  had  also  this  double  meaning  in  English. 
Thus  Lord  Shelbume  said  in  the  House  of  Lords — "He  would 
think  that  America  had  as  good  a  Right  to  pay  taxes  as  Britain," 
i.e.  it  was  as  much  their  Duty  to  do  so. 

The  word  Right  is  but  seldom,  if  at  all,  now  used  in  this  sense 
in  England  at  the  present  day ;  but  it  is  quite  common  in  Scotland 
to  say — "I  have  no  Right  to  do  that";  i.e.  it  is  not  my  Duty 
to  do  it 

The  word  XP*°$  m  Greek  has  also  this  double  meaning:  it 
originally  meant  the  actual  thing  owed,  like  Debitum  in  Latin,  or 
the  Duty  to  pay  it ;  but  the  Greek  jurists  used  XP*°9  t0  mean  the 
Right  of  Action. 

Thus  Demosthenes  says — 

"ttjv  ova-lav  airaxrav  xpea  KaTcAwrc" — He  left  all  his  Property  in 
outstanding  Debts,  i.e.  Rights  of  Action? 

In  the  Basilica,  x/*os  *s  use(*  as  synonymous  with  Nomen, 
Crkance,  a  Right  of  Action. 

So  in  German  the  word  Schuld  properly  means  a  Debt  or 
Liability:  accordingly  Schuldner  properly  means  a  Debtor:  but 
Austin  says  that  Schuld  has  also  the  double  meaning,  and  that  in 
German  Law  Schuldner  is  often  used  to  mean  the  Creditor. 

In  French  the  words  Droit  and  Dette  are  also  used  in  the  double 
sense  of  the  Right  and  the  Duty :  but  in  the  Creditor's  case  it  is 
termed  the  Droit  or  Dette  Active ;  in  the  Debtor's  case  it  is  termed 
the  Droit  or  Dette  Passive. 

Thus  Littr£  says — 

"  Dettes  Actives :  celles  qu'on  a  le  droit  d'exiger  le  payement? 

"  Dettes  Passives :  celles  qu'on  est  oblige  de  payer? 

Crtance:  Droit  d'exiger  l'accomplissement  d'une  obligation: 
....  on  oppose  les  droits  de  cr&nce  au  droits  r&ls." 

That  is,  Personal  Rights,  or  Jura  in  personam,  are  distinguished 
from  Real  Rights,  or  Jura  in  re. 

Thus  the  student  must  carefully  observe  that  all  these  words 
which  denote  a  Contract,  or  Obligation,  between  two  persons, 
such  as  xptos,  Debitum,  Debitale,  Right,  Debt,  Duty,  Droit,  Dette, 
Schuld,  are  used  quite  indiscriminately  with  respect  to  both  parties ; 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


378  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

and  it  requires  constant  vigilance  to  determine  in  which  sense  they 
are  used. 

The  explanation  of  this  seeming  confusion  is  this :  \P*os  comes 
from  xPli  ^  is  fit,  or  ordained :  Debitum  means  that  which  is  due : 
Right,  from  rectum,  that  which  is  ordered :  and  if  one  person  has 
the  Right  to  Demand,  and  another  has  the  Duty  to  Pay,  a  sum 
of  money,  it  is  equally  fit,  due,  ordained,  and  right,  that  the  one 
person  should  receive,  as  that  the  other  should  pay;  hence  they 
are  equally  \P*a>  Debts,  Duties,  and  Rights. 

On  the  Continent  it  is  usual  to  term  a  Person's  Rights  simply 
his  Actif  and  his  Liabilities  his  Passif  the  words  Droit  or  Dette 
being  understood:  thus  in  the  accounts  of  a  bank  its  Liabilities 
are  termed  its  Passif  and  its  assets,  its  Actif. 

Third  Ambiguity. — On  the  double  Meaning  of  the  words 
"Lend,"  "Loan,"  "Borrow";  or  the  distinction  between  the 
Mutuum,  Sdvetov  or  8dv€urfia:  and  the  Commodatlim,  or  rb 
Xprprdfievov. 

III.  The  third  Ambiguity  has  been  the  cause  of  immense  mis- 
conception in  modern  times  on  the  subject  of  credit ;  but  as  we 
have  given  a  full  exposition  of  it  under  Lend  and  Loan,  we  need 
not  repeat  it  here. 

On  the  Creation  of  Obligations. 

Personal  Credit,  or  Mercantile  Character,  is  Purchasing  Power: 
and,  as  first  pointed  out  by  Demosthenes,  and  now  universally 
acknowledged,  is  Wealth.  But  Personal  Credit  does  not  enter  into 
Economics  until  the  merchant  actually  exercises  his  Credit,  and 
makes  a  purchase  with  it. 

When  a  merchant  purchases  goods  "  on  Credit "  it  is  an  absolute 
sale,  just  as  much  as  if  it  had  been  effected  with  money.  He 
acquires  the  actual  property  in  the  goods  as  fully  and  effectually  as 
if  he  had  paid  for  them  in  money.  In  exchange  for  the  goods  he 
gives  his  Promise  to  pay  their  price  at  a  future  time.  That  is,  he 
creates  a  Right  of  Action  against  himself.  This  Right  of  Action  is 
a  Credit,  or  Creance,  or  Debt,  and  is  the  Price  of  the  goods,  and 
is  the  property  of  the  seller. 

Thus,  at  the  very  instant  that  the  Property  in  the  goods  is  trans- 
ferred to  the  buyer,  a  Contract,  or  Obligation,  is  created  between 
the  two  parties,  which  consists  of  two  parts — 

i.  The  Right  to  Demand  payment  in  the  person  of  the  seller, 
or  Creditor. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


D.]  Debt  379 

2.  The  Duty  to  Pay  in  the  person  of  the  buyer,  or  Debtor. 
These  two   Quantities  constitute  the  Contract,   Obligation,  or 
Bond  of  Law  between  the  two  parties. 

The  Obligation  consists  of  two  equal  and  opposite  Quantities: 

and    may  be  denoted    by  this  symbol    <  _  j.        > :  where  the 

( +  £*°°)  denotes  the  Creditor's  Right  to  Demand  payment : 
and  the  ( -  ;£ioo)  denotes  the  Debtor's  Duty  to  Pay. 

Also,  if  either  of  these  Quantities  be  destroyed,  the  other  is  also 
destroyed  with  it. 

Hence,  as  these  two  Equal  and  Opposite  Quantities  come  into 
existence  together :  can  only  exist  together :  and  vanish  together : 
they  are  analogous  to  Polar  Forces. 

Division  of  Opinion  among  Jurists  as  to  the  Position  of  the 
Debtor  in  an  Obligation. 

9.  We  have  now  come  to  the  most  subtle  and  abstruse  point  in 
all  Economics,  which  will  demand  the  closest  attention :  because  it 
is  the  great  Serbonian  bog  in  which  multitudes  of  writers,  literary 
and  mathematical,  have  been  swallowed  up,  from  a  want  of  know- 
ledge of  the  most  elementary  principles  of  Mercantile  Law  and 
practical  business:  and  its  rectification  and  elucidation  will  open  up  a 
completely  new  branch  of  inquiry  of  the  greatest  novelty  and  interest 

When  an  Obligation  has  been  created  between  two  parties  by  the 
sale  of  Money  or  Goods  "  on  Credit,"  the  case  of  the  Creditor  is 
clear :  in  exchange  for  the  Money  or  Goods  he  has  received  a  Right 
of  action — which  is  termed  a  Credit  or  a  Debt — which  is  his 
Property:  and  which  he  can  sell,  or  dispose  of,  in  any  way  he 
pleases,  for  other  Goods,  or  for  Money. 

But  a  strong  division  of  opinion  exists  among  Jurists  as  to  the 
position  of  the  Debtor  in  the  Obligation. 

When  a  merchant  has  bought  goods  "  on  Credit,"  and  has  given  a 
Bill  at  three  months  for  them— Is  he  in  Debt  at  the  Present 
Time? 

Roman  Jurists  and  English  Jurists  hold  different  doctrines  on 
this  point. 

When  an  Obligation  was  contracted  the  Roman  Jurist  said  dies 
cedit:  when  it  became  payable  they  said  dies  venit 

"Cedere1  diem  significat  incipere  deberi  pecuniam:  Venire  diem 
significat  cum  diem  venisse  quo  pecunia  peti  possit." 


1  Digest,  50,  16,213. 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


380  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

" '  Cedit  dies'  means  the  day  on  which  money  begins  to  be  owed ; 
1  venit  dies '  means  the  day  on  which  it  may  be  demanded'' 

The  Roman  Jurists  held  that  the  money  was  due  from  the  day  on 
which  the  Obligation  was  contracted;  but  that  the  Remedy  was 
suspended  until  the  day  of  payment  came. 

"  Id x  quod  in  diem  stipulamur,  statim  quidem  debetur :  sed  peti 
priusquam  dies  venerit  non  potest" 

"  That  which  we  agree  to  pay  on  a  future  day  is  indeed  due  at  once, 
but  it  cannot  be  sued  for  until  the  day  of  payment  has  come." 

Paulus  says2 — "Praesens  obligatio  est,  in  diem  autem  dilata 
solutio." 

"  The  obligation  is  present,  but  the  payment  is  deferred  until  the 
fixed  day" 

Ulpian  says3 — "Ubi  in  diem  (quis  stipulatus  fuerit)  cessit  dies, 
sed  nondum  venit." 

"  Whenever  anyone  has  agreed  to  pay  a  sum  on  a  fixed  day,  the 
obligation  has  begun  to  run,  but  the  day  of  payment  has  not  come" 

So  it  was  a  maxim  of  Roman  Law — "  Debitum  in  presenti  sol- 
vendum  in  futuro.,, 

"  The  money  is  due  at  present,  but  it  is  only  to  be  paid  in 
future." 

This  doctrine  throws  considerable  confusion  into  the  nature  of 
an  Obligation,  and  it  was  probably  due  to  the  fact  that  the  Jurists 
had  not  yet  completely  emancipated  themselves  from  the  idea  that 
debitum  meant  the  money  actually  due ;  and  was  only  then  beginning 
to  acquire  the  meaning  of  the  abstract  Incorporeal  Contract,  which 
it  means  now. 

But  English  Jurists  hold  quite  different  doctrine.  As  in  English 
Law  and  common  usage  the  word  Debt  (passive)  means  simply  the 
abstract  Personal  Duty  to  pay,  English  Jurists  hold  that  no  Debt  is 
created  until  the  Duty  to  pay  comes  into  existence,  i.e.  until  the  day 
of  payment  has  come. 

It  is  a  maxim  of  English  Law  that  Credit  unexpired  may  be 
pleaded  under  the  General  Issue ;  which  means  that  if  an  action  is 
brought  against  a  person  who  has  contracted  an  Obligation  payable 
at  a  future  time,  before  the  day  of  payment  has  come,  he  may  reply 
that  he  is  not  in  Debt  at  all. 

Thus  Pitt  Taylor  says4 — "In  addition  to  these  examples,  it  may 
be  observed  that  whenever  the  defendant  can  show  that  in  fact  no 

1  J n st it.  fust.  iii.  15,  2.  *  Digest,  45,  I,  46. 

•  Digest,  50,  17,  213.  *  Law  of  Evidence,  vol.  I. 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


P.]  Debt  381 

Debt  ever  existed  before  action  brought,  he  may  do  so  under  the  plea 
of  never  indebted. 

"Thus,  for  instance,  if  the  action  be  for  goods  sold  and  delivered, 
he  may  defend  himself  under  the  plea  by  proving  that  they  were 
sold  on  Credit  which  was  unexpired  when  the  action  was 
commenced." 

To  understand  the  following  discussions,  the  reader  will  find  it 
very  useful  to  fix  these  principles  in  his  mind — 

1.  When  a  person  is  only  bound  to  pay  a  sum  of  money  on  a 
future  day,  he  is  not  in  Debt  at  the  present  time. 

2.  That  if  a  person  has  contracted  to  pay  a  sum  of  money  at  a 
future  day,  his  Creditor  has  no  Right  to  any  of  his  property,  he 
has  no  Jus  in  rem,  it  is  only  a  claim  against  his  Person,  or  a  Jus  in 
personam. 

A  few  examples  will  illustrate  these  principles. 

1.  Suppose  that  a  tenant  takes  a  house  or  an  apartment,  and 
agrees  to  pay  the  rent  quarterly.  Suppose  that  the  day  after  he  had 
entered  into  possession  the  landlord  came  and  demanded  his  rent. 
What  would  the  tenant  say?  He  would  say — "My  good  friend, 
Mr.  Landlord,  I  owe  you  nothing.  The  bargain  is  that  I  am  to 
have  the  use  and  enjoyment  of  this  house  for  three  months  before 
the  rent  becomes  due  and  payable.  My  Debt,  or  Duty  to  pay,  does 
not  come  into  existence  till  then  ;  good  morning  to  you." 

2.  So  when  a  farmer  takes  a  farm  on  a  lease  of  19  years,  and 
agrees  to  pay  the  rent  half-yearly,  the  agreement  is  that  he  is  to  have 
the  use  and  enjoyment  of  the  farm  for  intervals  of  six  months, 
before  each  instalment  of  rent  becomes  due.  The  successive  rents 
are  intended  and  expected  to  be  paid  out  of  the  successive  profits 
made  out  of  the  farm.  And  it  is  obviously  absurd  to  say  that  the 
farmer  is  indebted  at  the  present  time  for  rent  which  only  becomes 
due  19  years  hence;  and  is  intended  and  expected  to  be  paid  out 
of  profits  which  will  only  come  into  existence  19  years  hence. 

3.  The  same  is  obviously  true  in  the  case  of  a  merchant  who  has 
bought  goods,  and  given  in  exchange  for  them  his  promise  to  pay 
money  for  them  three  months  hence.  He  is  not  in  Debt  at  the 
present  time.  The  agreement  is  that  he  is  to  have  the  property  in 
the  goods  for  three  months,  and  to  dispose  of  them  in  any  way  he 
pleases,  so  as  to  make  a  profit  out  of  them ;  and  it  is  expected  on 
both  sides  that  he  is  to  pay  his  bill  out  of  the  profits  realized  by  the 
goods.  No  Debt  or  Duty  to  pay  comes  into  existence  until  the  Bill 
becomes  due  and  payable ;  and  the  amount  of  the  Bill  is  not  to  be 
subtracted  from  his  present  property. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


382  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

4.  It  is  commonly  said  that  this  country  is  "in  Debt"  about 
^750,000,000.  The  answer  is  that  this  country  is  not  "  in  Debt " 
one  penny.  For  a  person  to  be  "  in  Debt "  means  that  he  is  liable 
to  pay  a  sum  of  money  on  demand.  Does  anyone  suppose  that  the 
Creditors  of  the  country  can  call  upon  her  to  pay  ^750,000,000  on 
demand?  What  the  country  has  undertaken  to  do  is  to  pay  an 
annuity  of  about  ^7,000,000  quarterly.  And  as  soon  as  one 
quarter's  annuity  is  paid  she  is  not  in  debt  until  next  quarter-day 
comes  round.  It  would  be  just  as  absurd  to  say  that  the  farmer  is 
in  Debt  at  the  present  time  for  nineteen  years'  rent  The  sum  of 
^750,000,000  is  merely  the  Sum  of  the  Present  Values  of  the 
annuity. 

5.  This  principle  strongly  applies  to  a  case  of  Conscience. 
Suppose  that  a  kind-hearted  instructor  engages  to  prepare  a  student 
for  one  of  the  Public  Services — say  the  Indian  Civil  Service — and 
on  his  success  agrees  to  take  an  Obligation  payable  five  years  after 
date.  On  entering  the  service  the  Candidate  is  asked  if  he  is  in 
Debt.  He  most  properly  and  conscientiously  replies  that  he  is 
"not  in  Debt";  because  he  has  no  sum  of  money  which  is  payable 
by  him  on  demand.  He  is  only  bound  to  pay  at  the  end  of 
five  years;  and  it  is  quite  understood  on  both  sides  that  his 
Obligation  to  his  instructor  is  to  be  redeemed  out  of  his  annual 
salary. 

This  case  is  an  example  of  Novation,  which  will  be  more  fully 
described  in  a  future  section.  When  the  Candidate  has  won  his 
appointment  in  the  Indian  Civil  Service,  he  is  no  doubt  in  Debt  to 
his  instructors.  But  if  the  instructor  agrees  to  take  an  Obligation 
payable  five  years  after  date,  that  Obligation  pays,  extinguishes,  and 
discharges  the  Debt  payable  on  demand;  and  no  new  Debt  arises 
until  the  Obligation  becomes  due.  The  Release  of  the  Debt 
payable  on  demand  is  the  Consideration  for  the  Obligation  payable 
five  years  after  date. 

The  importance  of  the  consideration  consists  in  this.  It  is 
commonly  supposed  that  when  a  person  has  to  make  a  payment 
at  a  future  time,  the  sum  due  is  to  be  subtracted  from  his  present 
property,  and  is  a  diminution  of  it  It  is  usual  to  denote  Debts 
by  the  Negative  Sign  -  ;  and  according  to  this  view  if  a  person 
possessed  ;£ioo,  and  was  bound  to  pay  ^30  three  months  hence, 
and  therefore  his  property  would  be  represented  by  ^100 -^30; 
it  would  mean  that  his  property  was  only  ^70.  On  a  larger  scale 
it  would  mean  that  all  the  Obligations  in  the  nation  were  to  be 
subtracted  from  all  the  property  in  the  nation.     But  this  view  is 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


D.]  Debt  383 

entirely  erroneous.     In  this  case  the  sign  -    does  not  mean  sub- 
traction.    What  it  does  really  mean  will  be  shewn  further  on. 

The  Debtor  has  the  full  property  in  his  ;£ioo,  to  do  with  exactly 
as  he  pleases.  His  duty  to  pay  has  no  present  existence ;  it  is  no 
subtraction  from  his  present  property.  The  expression  is  not  to  be 
read  as  if  his  property  were  only  ^70.  The  debt  is  a  mere  abstract 
Personal  Duty;  and  a  Personal  Duty  cannot  be  subtracted  from  a 
material  sum  of  hard  money.  The  expression  is  to  be  read  in  this 
way.  He  possessed  ^100  in  money,  but  coupled  with  the  Duty 
to  pay  ^30  at  some  future  given  time.  Hence  the  sign  -  does 
not  mean  subtraction  in  this  case,  it  is  a  mere  Memorandum  that 
he  has  to  make  an  exchange,  by  buying  up  a  Right  of  Action,  at 
some  future  time. 

Advantage  of  adopting  the  Conception  of  Economics  as  the 
Science  of  Commerce  or  Exchanges. 

We  now  see  the  advantage  of  adopting  and  firmly  grasping 
the  conception  of  Economics  as  the  Science  of  Commerce,  or 
Exchanges.  Because  all  the  mechanism  and  phenomena  of  the 
great  System  of  Credit,  or  the  Creation,  the  Circulation,  and  the 
Extinction  of  Debts  —  which  are  a  hopeless  puzzle  and  an 
inscrutable  perplexity,  so  long  as  Economics  is  treated  as  the 
"  Production,  Distribution,  and  Consumption  of  Wealth  " — become 
perfectly  clear  and  simple  when  it  is  understood  to  be  the  Science 
of  Commerce  or  Exchanges. 

Every  case  of  a  "Loan"  of  Money,  or  a  Sale  of  Goods,  "on 
Credit "  is  an  exchange,  or  an  act  of  commerce.  In  exchange  for 
the  Money,  or  the  Goods,  a  Right  of  action  is  created,  and  this 
Right  of  Action  is  the  Credit,  or  the  Debt,  and  is  the  price  of  the 
goods.  This  Right  of  Action  is  a  Saleable  Commodity,  and  it  has 
Value  because  it  will  be  paid  in  money.  This  Right  of  Action,  or 
Debt,  may  circulate  in  commerce  exactly  like  a  piece  of  money,  and 
effect  exchanges  exactly  like  a  piece  of  money,  until  it  is  paid  off 
and  extinguished,  and  then  it  ceases  to  exist. 

The  Debt  was  created  by  one  Exchange ;  it  then  may  effect  any 
number  of  exchanges ;  and  when  it  becomes  due,  the  holder  of  it 
brings  it  to  the  Debtor,  who  gives  the  Money,  or  some  other  form 
of  Credit,  in  exchange  for  the  Right  of  Action.  Thus  the  Debt  is 
created  by  one  exchange,  and  is  annihilated  or  extinguished  by 
another  exchange,  and  thus  the  whole  system  and  operations  on 
Credit  are  merely  a  series  of  Exchanges. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


384  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

On  the  Transfer  of  Credits  or  Debts 

Rights  of  Action,  Credits,  or  Debts  are  now  clearly  shown  to  be 
the  Name  of  a  certain  species  of  Merchandise,  Goods,  Chattels,  or 
Commodities,  and  they  can  be  bought  and  sold  exactly  like  any 
other  Merchandise  or  Commodities. 

When  it  is  seen  that  a  Bank  Note  passes  from  hand  to  hand  like 
Money,  it  might  perhaps  be  supposed  that  any  other  Debts  might 
be  sold  and  transferred  with  equal  facility.  This,  however,  is  a  very 
great  error.  There  is  very  considerable  subtlety  about  the  sale  of 
Debts,  and  it  was  only  by  very  slow  and  gradual  degrees  that  Debts 
became  freely  saleable. 

If  it  were  asked  what  discovery  has  most  deeply  affected  the 
fortunes  of  the  human  race,  it  might  probably  be  said  with  truth— 
The  discovery  that  Debts  are  saleable  Commodities. 

When  Daniel  Webster  said  that  Credit  had  done  more,  a  thousand 
times,  to  enrich  nations,  than  all  the  mines  of  all  the  world,  he 
meant  the  discovery  that  Debts  are  saleable  Commodities,  or 
Merchandise,  that  they  may  be  used  as  Money,  and  that  they 
produce  all  the  effects  of  Money. 

We  must  now  trace  the  origin  and  progress  of  the  power  of 
selling  Debts,  and  place  this  branch  of  Mercantile  Law  on  solid 
foundations. 

On  Property  held  in  Contract,  or  on  Jura  in  Personam. 

Property,  or  Rights,  are  of  two  species — 

1.  The  Property  or  Right  to  a  specific  chattel,  termed  in  Law  a 
Jus  in  rem,  or  in  re,  without  being  related  to  any  one  else.  This 
kind  of  Right  is  also  called  Dominium.  When  a  person  has  such 
a  sole  and  exclusive  Right  in  any  chattel,  he  may  sell  and  transfer  it 
to  any  one  else  at  his  own  good  will  and  pleasure,  and  without 
asking  the  consent  of  any  one  else. 

Money,  corn,  cattle,  timber,  jewels,  &c,  are  subject  to  this  kind 
of  Property,  and  hence  the  proprietor  of  such  chattels  may  freely 
alienate,  sell,  denote,  or  transfer  them  to  any  one  else  he  pleases. 

2.  Property,  or  Rights,  held  in  Contract,  or  Obligation,  called  in 
Roman  Law  a  Jus  in  Personam,  or  a  Jus  ad  rem  {acquir- 
endam)  \  where  a  person  has  a  Right  not  to  any  specific  thing,  but 
only  against  a  Person  to  compel  him  to  Pay  or  Do  something. 

A  simple  example  of  this  is  the  Contract,  or  Obligation,  of  Debt, 
where  one  person,  the  Creditor,  has  the  Right  to  demand  a  sum  of 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


D.]  Debt  385 

Money  from  another  person,  the  Debtor,  or  has  the  Right  to  compel 
him  to  Do  something.  In  such  a  case  the  Creditor  has  no  right  to 
any  specific  sum  of  money,  or  chattel,  in  the  Debtor's  possession. 
And  the  Creditor's  right  against  the  Debtor  exists  whether  he  has 
any  Money  to  pay,  or  not;  and  equally  the  Debtor's  duty  to  pay 
exists  whether  he  has  any  Money  to  pay,  or  not.  In  fact  the 
Contract,  or  Obligation,  is  a  purely  abstract  relation  existing 
between  the  two  parties,  without  any  reference  to  any  specific 
money,  or  other  chattel. 

The  former  kind  of  Rights  are  called  Real  Rights,  or  Cor- 
poreal Property,  because  they  are  the  Right  to  certain  specific 
things,  or  chattels.  The  latter  are  called  Personal  Rights, 
because  they  are  mere  abstract  Rights  against  a  Person,  and  as 
the  Person  is  always  specified  and  definite,  they  are  also  called 
Nominate  Rights,  but  as  they  are  wholly  severed  from  any 
specific  chattels,  they  are  one  species  of  Incorporeal  Property- 

Property,  or  Rights,  held  in  Contract  or  Obligation,  are  of 

Two  kinds. 

But  Property,  or  Rights,  held  in  Contract,  or  Obligation,  are  of 
two  kinds. 

1.  Where  there  is  a  Right  to  demand  on  one  side,  and  the  Duty 
to  pay,  or  do,  on  the  other,  such  as  the  relation  between  Creditor 
and  Debtor,  or  Landlord  and  Tenant  in  modern  times. 

Such  a  Relation  is  termed  a  Unilateral  Contract 

2.  Where  each  party  to  the  Contract  has  the  Right  to  demand 
and  also  the  Duty  to  perform  something :  such  as  the  Nexus,  or 
Obligation,  between  Landlord  and  Tenant  in  Feudal  Law :  or  that 
between  Master  and  Servant  at  the  present  time:  or  that  of 
Marriage. 

Such  a  Relation  between  the  two  parties  is  termed  a  Bilateral* 
or  Synallagmatic,  Contract. 

Formerly  it  was  held  universally  that  when  Property  was  held  in 
Contract  of  either  sort,  Unilateral  or  Bilateral,  neither  party  could 
substitute  another  person  for  himself  without  the  consent  of  the 
other  party  to  the  contract.  This  rule  must  evidently  hold  good  in 
all  Bilateral  Contracts.  When  one  person  agrees  to  accept  another 
person  to  perform  the  Duty,  he  of  course  believes  that  that  person 
can  perform  the  Duty.  But  he  cannot  be  compelled  to  accept 
another  person  to  perform  that  Duty  without  his  own  consent, 
because  he  cannot  be  sure  that  that  other  person  is  able  to  perform 

2  c 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


386  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

the  Duty.  Neither  if  a  person  has  agreed  to  perform  a  duty  to 
another,  can  he  be  compelled  to  perform  it  to  some  one  else,  with- 
out his  own  consent. 

Thus,  so  long  as  the  feudal  law  retained  its  pristine  rigour,  neither 
the  Lord  nor  the  Vassal  could  substitute  any  one  else  for  himself, 
without  the  consent  of  the  other  party.  Each  of  the  parties  had 
Duties  to  perform :  the  Vassal  to  render  true  and  loyal  service :  and 
the  Lord  to  render  due  protection  and  defence.  And  neither  party 
could  attorn1  the  other,  or  turn  him  over,  to  any  one  else  without 
his  own  consent. 

As  Sir  Martin  Wright  says2 — "  As  the  feudatary  could  not  aliene 
the  feud  without  the  consent  of  the  Lord,  so  neither  could  the  Lord 
aliene,  or  sell,  or  transfer,  his  seignory  or  superiority  to  another 
without  the  consent  of  the  feudatary.  For  the  obligations  of  the 
superior  and  inferior  were  mutual  and  reciprocal :  the  feudatary  was 
really  as  much  interested  in  the  conduct  and  ability  of  the  Lord,  as 
the  Lord  was  in  the  qualifications  and  ability  of  his  feudatary. 
And  as  the  Lord  cculd  not  aliene,  so  neither  could  he  exchange, 
mortgage,  or  otherwise  dispose  of  his  seignory  without  the  consent 
of  his  vassal.  Again,  as  the  vassal,  or  feudatary,  could  not  aliene, 
or  neither  could  he  devise,  or  dispose  of  the  feud  by  will,  or  by  any 
means  (when  the  feuds  were  become  hereditary),  prevent  or  vary  the 
feudal  course  of  succession." 

So  in  the  case  of  Master  and  Servant  at  the  present  day.  A 
Master  cannot  attorn,  or  transfer,  his  household  to  another  master 
without  their  own  consent,  as  if  they  were  cattle  or  slaves.  Neither 
can  a  servant  substitute  any  one  else  for  himself,  without  his  master  s 
consent. 

So  if  a  person  contracts  to  do  any  work  for  another,  he  cannot 
substitute  another  person  for  himself,  without  the  consent  of  the 
other  party  to  the  contract 

The  same  principle  formerly  held  good  when  the  Contract  was 
Unilateral,  as  in  the  case  of  Creditor  and  Debtor.  The  Creditor 
could  not  transfer  his  Right  of  action  against  the  Debtor  to  any  one 
else,  without  his  consent,  because  the  Debtor  never  agreed  to  pay 
any  one  except  his  own  Creditor.  And  the  Creditor  had  no  power 
to  stipulate  that  the  Debtor  should  pay  any  Transferee  of  the 
Debt 

It  is  a  rule  of  law,  as  well  as  of  common  sense,  that  no  person 
can  be  made  a  party  to  a  contract  without  his  own  consent :  and  no 
one  can  stipulate  for  another  without  his  authority. 

1  Bracton,  2,  35,  13.    Lilt.  551,  567,  568.  *  On  Tenures,  p.  3a 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


D.]  Debt  387 

Thus  Ulpian  says1 — "  Alteri  stipulari  nemo  potest." 

44  No  one  can  stipulate  for  another? 

Unless,  therefore,  the  Debtor  had  given  authority  to  his  Creditor 
to  transfer  his  Right,  the  Creditor  had  no  power  to  guarantee  his 
Transferee  that  the  Debtor  should  pay  him. 

Accordingly,  both  in  Roman  and  English  Law,  for  a  long  period, 
the  Creditor  could  not  transfer  his  Right  of  Action  against  his 
Debtor  without  his  consent,  so  as  to  enable  the  Transferee  to  sue 
the  Debtor  in  his  own  name. 

But  both  in  Roman  and  English  Law  the  Creditor  might  transfer 
his  Right  with  the  consent  of  the  Debtor.  If  the  Debtor  con- 
sented, the  Creditor,  the  Debtor,  and  the  Transferee  might  meet 
together:  and  the  Creditor  might  transfer  his  Right  to  the  Trans- 
feree, and  the  Debtor  might  agree  to  pay  the  Transferee.2  In  such 
a  case  the  Transferee  acquired  a  Right  of  Action  against  the  Debtor. 
The  release  of  his  duty  to  pay  his  own  Creditor  was  the  considera- 
tion for  his  promise  to  pay  the  Transferee.  The  Debtor  was 
released  from  his  debt  to  his  own  Creditor,  and  the  Creditor  was 
released  from  his  Debt  to  the  Transferee. 

This  transaction  may  be  regarded  in  two  lights — either  as  the  mere 
transfer  of  the  Creditor's  Rights  to  the  Transferee,  or  as  the 
Creation  of  a  new  Contract  which  cancelled,  discharged,  and  extin- 
guished the  former  one.  In  the  latter  view  it  was  what  is  called  in 
Roman  Law  a  Novatio. 

But,  nevertheless,  though  it  may  be  true  in  theory  that  a  Creditor 
cannot  transfer  his  Right  of  Action  without  the  consent  of  the 
Debtor,  yet,  in  the  progress  of  civilization  and  mercantile  ideas, 
traders  who  had  sold  their  goods  on  Credit  began  to  perceive  that 
they  might  utilise  their  Credits,  or  Debts,  by  using  them  like 
Money  to  purchase  fresh  goods  with ;  and  so  they  began  to  insist 
upon  the  Right  to  transfer  and  sell  their  Debts,  like  any  other 
property,  and  there  was  a  very  good  reason  for  this,  because  in 
the  Contract,  or  Obligation,  of  Debt,  there  is  manifestly  a  strong 
distinction  between  the  two  parties,  the  Creditor  and  the  Debtor. 

The  Debtor  cannof  substitute  a  new  Debtor  for  himself,  because 
the  Creditor  may  not  have  the  means  of  knowing  the  solvency  of 
the  substituted  Debtor ;  as,  for  instance,  no  Debtor  can  compel  his 
Creditor  to  accept  payment  of  a  Debt  in  the  Notes  of  a  country 
banker,  or  in  another  person's  Cheque. 

Therefore,  by  the  very  nature  of  things,  the  consent  of  the 
Creditor  is  necessary  to  the  substitution  of  a  new  Debtor. 

•  l  Digest,  45,  i.  38.  9  GAIUS,  ii.  38. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


388  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

But  the  case  of  the  Debtor  is  quite  different.  If  a  person  really 
owes  a  Debt,  and  has  the  means  of  paying  it,  it  cannot  make  the 
slightest  difference  to  him  whether  he  pays  it  to  A  or  to  B,  so  long 
as  he  can  get  a  valid  discharge  for  it,  and  is  not  liable  to  pay  it 
twice  over. 

Hence  it  is  evident  that  while  it  might  seriously  prejudice  a 
Creditor  to  have  a  new  Debtor  assigned  to  him,  of  whom  he  might 
know  nothing,  the  assignment  of  a  new  Creditor  can  be  no  real 
prejudice  to  the  Debtor. 

In  course  of  time  Creditors  both  in  Rome  and  England  insisted 
on  having  the  right  to  sell  their  Debts,  and  certain  legal  devices  were 
adopted  to  enable  the  Transferee  to  obtain  payment  from  the  Debtor, 
even  although  he  had  not  given  his  consent  to  the  transfer.  Till  at 
last  Creditors  in  both  countries  established  their  right  to  do  so,  even 
without  the  consent  of  the  Debtor. 

Thus,  at  last,  after  centuries  of  conflict,  Credits  or  Debts  have 
come  to  be  as  freely  transferable  as  Money  itself;  and  in  fact  they 
are  fcr  all  practical  purposes  in  all  respects  equivalent  to  an  equal 
increase  of  Money.  And  thus  they  come  to  be  both  Jura  in 
personam  and  Jura  in  re.  And  it  is  this  absolute  freedom  of  the 
sale  of  Debts  which  has  been  the  principal  cause  of  the  stupendous 
progress  and  magnitude  of  modern  commerce. 

On  the  Transfer  of  Credits  or  Debts  in  Roman  Law. 

It  has  just  been  shown  that  originally,  in  the  Unilateral  Contract 
between  Creditor  and  Debtor,  the  Creditor  could  not  sell  or  transfer 
his  Debt,  or  Right  of  Action,  to  anyone  else,  so  as  to  enable  the 
Transferee  to  sue  the  Debtor  without  his  own  consent. 

The  Transferee  could  not  sue  the  Debtor,  because  he  never  made 
any  promise  that  he  would  pay  the  Transferee,  and  thus  there  was 
no  privity  of  contract  between  them,  and  the  Creditor  could  make 
no  engagement  that  the  Debtor  should  pay  the  Transferee,  because 
no  person  can  stipulate,  or  make  a  contract  for  another  person, 
without  his  consent 

If,  however,  the  Debtor  agreed  that  his  Creditor  might  transfer  his 
Right  of  Action,  it  migjit  be  done.  The  Debt  being  a  mere  abstract 
Right,  was  not  capable  of  being  transferred  by  manual  delivery,  but 
it  could  be  transferred  by  Oral  consent 

The  Creditor,  the  Debtor,  and  the  Transferee  met  together,1  and 
the  Creditor  with  the  assent  of  the  Debtor,  transferred  his  Right  to 

1  Gaius,  ii.  38. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


D.]  Debt  389 

the  Transferee  by  word  of  mouth.  The  Debtor  agreed  by  word  of 
mouth  to  pay  the  Transferee ;  the  Creditor  then,  by  word  of  mouth, 
released  the  Debtor  from  his  Debt  to  him ;  and  the  Transferee  by 
word  of  mouth  released  the  Creditor  from  his  debt  to  him. 

A  new  Contract  was  created,  which  cancelled  and  extinguished 
the  two  preceding  ones:  and  it  was,  therefore,  called  Novatio: 
and  the  assignment  of  the  Debtor  to  the  Transferee  was  termed 
Delegatio:  when  this  solemn  stipulation  was  completed,  the 
Transferee  might  sue  the  Debtor  in  his  own  name :  because  there 
was  now  a  privity  of  contract  between  them. 

As  the  commercial  spirit  increased  at  Rome,  Creditors  began  to 
perceive  that  they  might  utilise  their  Debts  by  using  them  like 
Money  in  commerce  to  buy  fresh  goods  with :  and  they  soon  began 
to  devise  means  of  transferring  them,  even  without  the  consent  of 
the  Debtor.  Accordingly,  though  they  could  not  divest  themselves 
of  the  legal  estate  in  their  Debts,  so  as  to  enable  the  Transferee  to 
sue  the  Debtor  in  his  own  name,  in  course  of  time  certain  legal 
devices  were  adopted,  so  as  to  enable  the  Transferee  in  an  indirect 
way  to  recover  the  debt  from  the  Debtor,  even  though  he  had  not 
given  his  consent  to  the  transfer  of  the  debt. 

We  have  now  to  trace  the  steps  in  Roman  Law  by  which  a 
Creditor  came  at  last  to  have  the  legal  right  to  sell  or  transfer  his 
debt,  without  the  consent  or  knowledge,  and  even  against  the 
consent,  of  the  Debtor:  and  the  Transferee  acquired  the  right  to 
sue  the  Debtor  in  his  own  name. 

The  early  simplicity  of  the  Code  of  the  XII.  Tables  knew 
nothing  of  Trustees,  or  Attorneys.  Every  man  was  either  the 
absolute  proprietor  of  a  thing  or  he  was  not.1  He  who  possessed 
the  legal  estate  was  termed  Dominus  ex  jure  QuiriHutn,  or  the 
proprietor  by  the  common  law  of  the  Romans.  It  knew  nothing 
of  double  or  subordinate  rights.  The  Code  of  the  XII.  Tables 
allowed  no  man  to  sue  in  the  name  of  another  in  private  cases.2 
He  alone  who  was  dominus  ex  jure  Quiritium  might  sue,  and  that 
in  person  :  and  as  no  man  could  sue  unless  there  was  some  contract, 
or  relation,  between  them,  the  transferee  of  the  debt  could  not  sue 
the  debtor,  because  there  was  no  privity  of  contract  between  them. 

The  Code  of  the  XII.  Tables  was  maintained  in  all  its  strictness 
for  about  277  years.  During  all  this  period  the  forms  of  writs  of 
action  were  defined  with  the  greatest  strictness.  They  were  called 
Legis  Actiones :  or,  as  we  might  say,  Common  Law  writs :  and  as 
long  as  these  lasted,  no  one  could  sue  in  the  name  of  another,  or 
1  GAIDS,  ii.  40.  a  Ibid.  ii.  82 ;  Digest  4,  17,  123  ;  Basil  ii.  3,  123. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


390  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

on  behalf  of  another.  Consequently,  as  far  as  we  can  understand, 
the  Transferee  of  a  debt  could  in  no  way,  direct  or  indirect,  main- 
tain an  action  against  the  Debtor. 

But  in  the  progress  of  time,  new  rights,  new  interests,  new  wants, 
and  new  ideas  grew  up:  and  a  great  equitable  jurisdiction  came 
into  existence  to  meet  these  new  requirements.  The  supreme 
judicial  magistrates,  the  City  and  Foreign  Praetors,  were  clothed 
with  the  power  Adjuvandi  vel  suppkndi:  vel  corrigendi:  juris 
civilis  gratid,  propter  utilitatem  publicam.  The  Romans  had  so 
deep  a  reverence  for  their  Code,  which  Cicero  declares  to  contain  in 
one  chapter  more  utility  than  all  the  libraries  of  the  philosophers,1 
that  the  Praetors  were  not  allowed  actually  to  abolish  any  of  its 
laws :  but  only  to  supply  their  defects,  and  to  extend  their  meaning. 
But  new  rights  and  new  interests  had  grown  up,  which  were  not 
capable  of  being  protected  directly  by  law,  unless  by  the  actual 
repeal  of  some  of  the  provisions  of  the  Civil  Code. 

Among  these  new  Rights  were  Equitable  Interests.  One  person 
might  be  possessed  of  the  legal  estate  in  certain  things :  but  permit 
another  to  enjoy  their  use  and  profit :  without  undergoing  the  formal 
solemnity  of  the  transfer  by  mancipation,  or  the  cessio  in  jure. 
The  original  owner  therefore  possessed  the  nudum  jus  Quiritiumf 
or  the  mere  legal  estate :  while  the  transferee  possessed  the  profitable, 
equitable,  or  as  the  mediaeval  jurists  termed  it,  the  Bonitarian  use. 
But  the  Code  of  the  XII.  Tables  gave  no  Right  of  Action  to  the 
equitable  owner. 

Thus  if  a  Creditor  transferred  his  Debt,  or  Right  of  Action,  with- 
out the  consent  of  the  Debtor,  he  alone  possessed  the  nudum  jus 
Quiritium,  or  the  legal  estate  in  it:  but  the  Transferee  possessed 
the  equitable  right  to  it :  but  he  had  no  Right  of  Action  on  it,  by 
the  Code  of  the  XII.  Tables. 

About  the  year  577  A.U.C.  or  176  B.C.  the  Lex  ALbutia  abolished 
the  old  Legis  actiones,  which  were  not  part  of  the  XII.  Tables :  but 
only  a  series  of  writs  framed  by  the  magistrates,  so  as  to  be  adapted 
to  them.  New  forms  of  writs  were  prepared  under  the  authority  of 
the  Praetors,  called  Formula :  and  these  were  adopted  and  extended 
by  two  Leges  Julia,  about  45  b.c.  :  and  about  25  ac2 

By  those  new  formula  parties  were  allowed  to  be  represented  by 
Cognitores  or  Procurators,  that  is,  by  Attorneys,  who  were  allowed 
to  sue  on  behalf  of  their  clients.  The  Transferee  of  the  debt  was 
then  allowed  to  sue  as  the  Cognitor  or  Procurator  of  the  Trans- 
feror.8    Gaius  gives  the  formula  in  such  a  case.4 

1  De  Oratore  i.  4.     9  Gaius,  iv.  30.     ■  Gaius,  ii.  39.     4  Gaius,  iv.t  86. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


D.]  Debt  391 

The  Praetor  could  only  grant  an  actio  directs  or  vulgaris,  to  the 
original  Creditor,  but  he  could  grant  an  actio  utilis,  or  fictitia,  to  the 
Transferee  of  the  Debt. 

When  a  Creditor  sold  his  Right  of  Action  he  was  said  cedere  or 
mandate  actionem.1  The  Transferee  was  called  Procurator  in  rem 
suam  :2  and  he  was  acknowledged  as  the  real  plaintiff,  si  in  rent 
suam  datus  sit  procurator  loco  domini  habetur :  his  mandate  could 
not  be  revoked,  and  he  owed  no  account  to  his  principal.8 

Such  was  the  state  of  the  Law  regarding  the  sale  or  transfer  of 
Debts  in  the  time  of  Gaius,  who  is  generally  supposed  to  have 
written  his  Institutes  in  the  time  of  the  Antonines.  They  were  the 
text-book  of  Law  throughout  the  whole  Empire  when  the  Romans 
abandoned  Britain,  and  many  high  authorities  suppose  that  they 
were  greatly  the  source  and  origin  of  the  Common  Law  of  England, 
and  the  Common  Law  of  England  with  regard  to  the  sale  or 
transfer  of  Debts  was  exactly  that  stated  by  Gaius. 

Soon  after  the  time  of  Gaius,  however,  the  Emperor  Alexander 
Severus  published  a  Constitution  by  which  the  absolute  freedom  of 
the  sale  of  Debts  without  the  knowledge  or  consent  of  the  Debtor 
was  recognised  and  allowed. 

Ulpian  says4 — "Nomina  eorum  qui  sub  condicione  vel  in  diem 
debent,  et  emere  et  vendere  solemus :  ea  enim  res  est  quae  emi  et 
venire  potest." 

"  We  are  accustomed  to  buy  and  sell  Debts  payable  on  a  certain 
event  or  on  a  certain  day  ;  for  that  is  Property  which  can  be  bought 
and  sold.n 

Justinian  in  531  declared  it  to  be  lawful  to  sell  all  actions,  real  as 
well  as  personal.5 

"Certi  et  indubitati  juris  est,  ad  similitudinem  ejus  qui  per- 
sonalem  redemerit  actionem,  et  utiliter  earn  movere  suo  nomine 
conceditur,  etiam  eum  qui  in  rem  actiones  comparaverit  eadem  uti 
posse  facultate."6 

"  //  is  clear  and  undoubted  law,  that  just  as  he  who  has  bought  a 
Personal  action  may  sue  out  a  writ  in  his  own  name,  so  he  who  has 
bought  a  Real  action  has  the  same  power  " 

So  also7 — "Nominis  venditio  etiam  ignorante  vel  invito  eo 
adversus  quern  actiones  mandantur,  contrahi  solet" 

"  //  is  usual  to  sell  a  Debt  without  the  knowledge,  or  even  against 
the  consent  of  the  Debtor" 

1  Digest,  15,  33,  5 ;  16,  3,  2 ;  17,  I ;  19,  I,  31 ;  44,  7,  7 ;  46,  3,  76. 
9  Ibid.  3,  30 ;  17,  I,  8,  10 ;  44,  4 ;  4,  18,  24. 

»  Codex,  4.  10,  1.  4  Digest,  18,  4,  17.  •  Codex,  4,  39,  9. 

•  Ibid.  4,  39,  9.  7  Ibid.  4,  39,  3. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


392  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

So  also — "Omnium  rerum  quas  quis  habere  vel  possidere,  vel 
persequi  potest,  venditio  recte  fit" 

"  All  things  which  one  may  have  or  possess,  or  has  the  right  to  sue 
for,  may  be  lawfully  sold" 

So  also1 — "  Nomina  quoque  in  diem  vel  sub  conditione  con- 
tracta  veneunt" 

"Debts,  also,  due  on  a  certain  day,  or  on  a  certain  event,  may  be 
sold." 

In  the  time  of  Gains,  the  Transferee  of  a  Debt  could  only  sue  as 
the  Attorney  of  the  Transferee,  as  he  was  obliged  to  allege  the  legal 
estate,  ox  jus  Quiritium,  of  the  Transferor ;  but  Justinian  took  away 
the  necessity  for  this,  and  abolished  the  nudum  jus  Quiritium,  as  an 
antiquated  relic  of  old  Roman  law  which  was  only  an  enigma  which 
puzzled  law  students,2  and  then  the  Transferee  could  sue  in  his  own 
name. 

Diocletian  enacted— "  Ordinarium  visum  est  post  nominis  ven- 
ditionem  uti  emptori  (sicut  responsum  est)  vel  ipsi  creditori  postu- 
lanti  dandae  actiones." 

"  //  is  seen  that  it  is  usual,  after  the  sale  of  a  Debt,  to  grant  a  writ 
either  on  the  demand  of  the  buyer  (as  has  been  decided),  or  of  the 
creditor  himself" 

Thus,  at  length,  Debts  were  completely  emancipated  from  the 
general  rules  affecting  Property  held  in  Contract  They  were  made 
as  freely  saleable  as  any  material  chattels:  and  they  were  thus 
removed  from  the  category  of  Property  held  in  Contract  to  that 
of  Property  held  in  Dominion :  and  thus  Debts  became  both  Jura 
in  personam  and  Jura  in  re. 

These  laws  affecting  the  sale,  or  transfer,  of  Debts  were  confirmed 
in  the  Basilica. 

Thus,  it  is  said8 — "ical  ort  ra  virb  fjfiepav,  koi  to.  ko  alp&rw 
XP*a  iriirpatTKOvrai." 

"Debts  payable  on  a  certain  day  and  on  a  certain  event  may 
be  sold.n 

So  also4 — "#cai  oti  rb  irovpov  \pcos  virb  alptcriv  iriityMurjccrai, 
*a*  virb  aiptcriv  irovpitis" 

"A  simple  Debt  may  be  bought  conditionally,  and  a  conditional 
Debt  simply." 

So  again6 — "rj  rov  ypafxfiarctov  irpSuvi?  /ecu  dyvoovvros  koi 
/ai)  fiovXopivov  €K€tvov,  kolO'  o$  kK\iapovvTai.  <u  dytayal,  Svvarai 
iruvioToxrOat." 


1  Digest,  18,  4,  17.  ■  Codex,  7,  25.  *  Basil.  19,  4,   16. 

4  Ibid.  19,  4,  68.  5  Ibid.  19,  4,  27. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


D.]  Debt  393 

"A  Debt  may  be  sold  without  the  knowledge,  and  even  against 
the  consent  of  the  Debtor? 

Thus,  the  interests  of  commerce  effected  the  perfect  freedom  in 
the  sale  of  Debts.  Both  by  the  Digest,  which  was  the  Code  of 
the  Western  Empire,  and  the  Basilica,  which  was  the  Code  of  the 
Eastern  Empire,  Debts  were  declared  to  be  as  freely  saleable  as 
Money,  or  any  other  chattel. 

Thus  Azo,  one  of  the  legal  luminaries  on  the  revival  of  juridical 
studies  in  the  West,  says — 

"De  actionibus  autem  venditis  sciendum  est  quod  omnes 
actiones  vendi  possunt,  sive  sint  purse,  sive  conditionales,  sive 
reales,  sive  Personales." 

"But  with  respect  to  the  sale  of  actions,  it  must  be  known  that 
all  Rights  of  Action,  whether  simple  or  conditional,  whether  Real  or 
Personal^  may  be  sold? 

Nevertheless,  although  it  was  the  general  law  of  the  Empire  that 
all  Debts  might  be  freely  sold,  it  was  found  to  work  so  much 
hardship,  that  many  cities  in  the  Middle  Ages  passed  local  laws 
prohibiting  the  sale  of  Debts  within  their  jurisdiction. 

This  investigation  clears  up  a  difficulty  which  has  puzzled  some 
modern  writers.  The  earliest  Bills  of  Exchange  extant,  which  are 
preserved  in  the  archives  of  Venice,  contain  no  words  of  negotia- 
bility; and  yet  we  know  as  a  fact  that  they  were  negotiated. 
Several  writers  have  endeavoured  to  discover  when  Bills  of  Ex- 
change were  made  negotiable.  Some  have  attributed  it  to  Cardinal 
Richelieu.  But  all  doubts  have  now  been  cleared  up.  Bills  of 
Exchange  required  no  words  of  negotiability  to  make  them  negoti- 
able: they  were  as  transferable  as  Money  itself,  by  the  general 
mercantile  law  of  Europe. 

This  also  explains  a  fundamental  distinction  between  the  Common 
Law  of  England  and  the  Common  Law  of  Scotland,  with  respect 
to  Bills  of  Exchange.  By  the  Common  Law  of  England,  unless 
a  Bill  of  Exchange  is  drawn  payable  to  "  order "  or  to  "  bearer " : 
that  is,  unless  it  is  made  transferable  by  the  consent  of  the  Debtor 
expressed  on  its  face:  it  cannot  be  transferred  so  as  to  enable 
the  Transferree  to  sue  the  Acceptor  in  his  own  name.  But  by 
the  Common  Law  of  Scotland,  a  Bill  of  Exchange  requires  no 
words  of  negotiability  to  make  it  transferable :  the  Law  of  Justinian 
on  mercantile  matters  is  the  Common  Law  of  Scotland:  a  Bill 
of  Exchange  is  therefore  in  its  very  nature  transferable  by  the 
lex  loci  contractus:  and  being  so,  a  Scotch  Bill  is  negotiable  in 
England  without  any  words  of  negotiability.     Moreover,  by  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


394  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Law  of  Scotland,  a  Debtor  is  bound  to  accept  a  Bill  drawn  upon 
him  by  his  Creditor,  and  is  liable  to  an  action  for  non-acceptance. 
This,  however,  is  not  the  case  in  England :  a  Debtor  in  England 
is  not  bound  to  accept  a  Bill  drawn  upon  him  by  his  Creditor, 
and  this  distinction  has  been  preserved  and  confirmed  by  the 
Bills  of  Exchange  Act  of  1882.  And  the  reason  of  this  difference 
is  that  the  Law  of  the  Pandects  and  the  Basilica  is  the  Common 
Law  of  Scotland,  while  the  Common  Law  of  England  is  that  of 
Gaius. 

Equity,  however,  always  adopted  the  Law  of  the  Pandects,  which 
allowed  the  free  sale  of  Debts;  and,  consequently,  though  the 
Transferee  of  a  Bill  which  contained  no  words  of  negotiability 
could  not  maintain  an  action  at  law  against  the  acceptor,  he  could 
always  sue  him  in  Equity,  in  case  of  need  But  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Judicature  Act  of  1873  enacts  that  in  all  cases  in  which  the  rules 
of  Equity  conflict  with  those  of  Common  Law,  the  rules  of  Equity 
shall  prevail ;  consequently,  Bills  of  Exchange  are  now  transferable 
without  any  words  of  negotiability. 

On  the  Extinction  of  Obligations. 
On  the  Limits  of  Credit 

We  have  now  to  consider  the  various  methods  by  which  Obliga- 
tions are  extinguished.  Credit  being  the  Right  to  demand  some 
person  to  pay  or  do  something ;  and  Debt  the  Duty  of  that  person 
to  pay  or  do  something :  of  course  when  the  Debtor  has  paid  or 
done  the  thing  he  is  bound  to  do  he  has  fulfilled  and  discharged 
his  Duty,  and  therefore  the  Right  of  the  Creditor  is  satisfied  and 
extinguished;  and  thus  the  Obligation  is  annihilated  and  ex- 
tinguished. 

It  has  been  shown  over  and  over  again  that  Credit  is  the  name 
of  a  Species  of  Property,  Commodity,  or  Merchandise,  of  the  same 
nature  as,  but  inferior  in  degree  to,  Money ;  that  it  fulfils  exactly 
the  same  function  as  Money  as  a  Medium  of  Exchange  and  Cir- 
culation. It  is  a  Property,  Commodity,  or  Merchandise  cumulative 
to  Money ;  and  is  in  all  its  effects  on  prices  and  production  exactly 
equivalent  to  an  equal  sum  of  Money. 

Credit  is,  in  fact,  to  Money  what  Steam  is  to  Water ;  and  like  that 
power,  while  its  use  within  proper  limits  is  one  of  the  most  beneficial^ 
inventions  ever  devised  by  the  ingenuity  of  man,  its  misuse  by  un 
skilful   and  unscrupulous  persons  has  produced  the  most  fearful 
calamities.     Credit,  like  Steam,  has  its  limits;  and  we  have  now 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


D.]  Debt  395 

to  investigate  the  proper  limits  of  Credit ;  and  to  explain  the  various 
methods  by  which  it  is  extinguished. 

Credit,  no  doubt,  is  of  the  same  nature  as  Money,  being  the 
Right  or  Title  to  a  future  payment  But  there  is  this  difference 
between  them,  that  there  is  no  time  limited  in  which  the  holder 
of  Money  shall  demand  a  satisfaction  for  it;  nor  is  it  limited  to 
any  particular  satisfaction.  He  may  keep  it  as  long  as  he  pleases 
himself;  or  he  may  transmit  to  his  descendants,  and  they  may  receive 
a  satisfaction  at  any  time  they  please  for  the  services  done  by  their 
ancestor. 

But  Credit  is  always  created  with  the  express  intention  of  being, 
or  of  being  capable  of  being,  extinguished  at  a  certain  short  definite 
time ;  at  least  Mercantile  Credit  is,  of  which  alone  we  are  treating 
here.  It  is  unextinguished  Credit  which  produces  those  terrible 
monetary  cataclysms  which  scatter  ruin  and  misery  among  nations. 
It  is  chiefly  by  the  creation  of  excessive  Credit  that  over-production 
is  brought  about,  which  causes  those  catastrophes  called  Commercial 
Crises;  and  it  is  the  inability  of  Credit  shops  to  extinguish  the 
Credit  they  have  created — commonly  called  the  failure  of  Banks — 
which  is  the  cause  of  the  most  frightful  social  calamities  of  modern 
times. 

The  true  limits  of  Credit  may  be  seen  by  the  meaning  of  the 
word.  Because  all  Credit  is  the  promise  to  pay  or  do  something 
in  future ;  and  that  something,  whatever  it  is,  is  the  Value  of  the 
promise  or  Credit  That  something  need  not  necessarily  be  Money, 
it  may  be  anything  else ;  it  may  be  any  other  chattel ;  or  it  may  be 
a  promise  to  do  something. 

The  Credits,  however,  which  are  the  subject  of  this  work  are 
always  promises  to  pay  Money,  and  it  is  just  on  this  point  that 
literary  Economists  are  utterly  at  fault.  Because  a  Bill,  or  Note, 
is  an  Obligation  to  pay  money,  many  uninformed  writers  suppose 
that  they  must  always  be  paid  in  Money  or  Bank  Notes,  and 
therefore  that  the  issues  of  Credit  must  always  have  a  fixed  and 
definite  relation  to  the  quantity  of  Money  in  a  country;  or  in 
mathematical  language  are  a  definite  function  of  it ;  now  it  is  true 
that  Credit  must  always  bear  a  relation  to  the  Money  in  the  country; 
but  it  is  not  a  fixed  relation ;  it  depends  to  a  very  great  extent, 
indeed,  on  the  organisation  of  the  system  of  Credit;  hence 
as  the  quantity  of  Credit  to  Money  varies  according  to  the 
different  methods  in  which  Credit  is  organised,  we  may  say,  if 
we  may  coin  the  term,  that  Credit  is  a  contingent  function  of 
Money. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


396  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

To  show  how  extremely  ignorant  writers  are  of  the  actual  organisa- 
tion of  the  modern  system  of  Credit,  we  may  quote  a  sentence  from 
Colonel  Torrens,  who  was  one  of  the  influential  sect  who  procured 
the  enactment  of  the  Bank  Charter  Act  of  1844.  He  says,1  "A 
Bill  of  Exchange  may  also  pass  from  purchasers  to  vendors  many 
times  a  day ;  but  no  one  of  the  successive  transactions  of  which  it 
is  the  medium  can  be  finally  closed  until  the  last  recipient  has 
received  in  Coin  or  Bank  Notes  the  amount  it  represents."  A  state- 
ment also  which  appears  in  Mill 

No  doubt  200  years  ago,  as  far  as  we  are  aware,  the  vast  majority 
of  bills  were  paid  in  Money  or  Bank  Notes :  but  that  has  long 
ceased  to  be  the  case.  At  the  present  day  probably  not  one  bill  in 
100,000  is  ever  paid  in  Money  or  Bank  Notes:  but  by  other 
methods  which  we  have  now  to  describe. 

Those  who  imagine  that  Bills  and  Notes  at  the  present  day 
are  always  paid  in  Money  or  Bank  Notes  have  as  much  idea  of 
the  truth  as  those  who  know  nothing  of  steam  navigation  beyond 
the  little  Comet  of  four-horse  power  which  paddled  down  the  Clyde 
in  181 2,  have  of  the  triple  expansion  engines  of  the  Campania: 
or  as  those  who  know  nothing  of  a  locomotive  beyond  Stephenson's 
Rocket  have  of  the  last  new  locomotive  on  the  London 
and  North  Western  Railway.  The  organisation  and  expansion 
of  the  System  of  Credit  have  developed  pari  passu  with  that  of 
the  steam  engine. 

The  only  real  difficulty  in  the  case,  as  has  been  frequently 
observed,  is  for  lay  readers  and  writers  to  understand  that  a 
Right  of  Action,  a  Promise  to  Pay,  which  is  a  Credit,  or  a  Debt, 
is  itself  independent  exchangeable  Property  or  Merchandise,  or  a 
Chattel,  quite  distinct  from  the  Money  promised  itself,  and  that 
it  circulates  in  commerce  by  itself,  exactly  like  Money. 

But  of  course  the  Value  of  the  Promise  or  Right  of  Action 
is  the  thing  itself:  and  consequently  if  the  thing  itself  is  not 
forthcoming,  the  Right  of  Action  has  lost  its  Value.  This  con- 
sideration at  once  shows  the  Limit  of  Credit.  Assuming  the  Credit 
to  be,  what  is  its  best  known  form  in  this  country,  the  Right 
to  demand  Money,  it  is  quite  clear  that  as  long  as  a  person  has 
in  his  possession  sufficient  Money,  or  what  is  held  to  be  Equivalent 
to  Money,  to  discharge  his  Debt  when  it  becomes  due,  the  Credit 
has  not  been  excessive. 


1  The  Principles  and  Practical  Operation  of  Sir  Robert  PeeVs  Act  of  1844 
explained  and  defended,  p.  79. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


D.]  Debt  397 

The  futile  nature  of  the  speculations  of  lay  writers  on  this 
subject  consists  in  the  fact,  that  by  the  highly  organized  system 
of  modern  Credit,  it  is  only  an  infinitesimal  portion  of  Bills 
that  are  ever  paid  in  Money  at  all:  but  they  are  paid  in  the 
Equivalents  to  Money. 

The  institution  of  Banks  and  Bankers  who  create  Currency 
by  means  of  their  Credit,  either  in  the  form  of  Deposits  or  Notes, 
has  enlarged  the  Limits  of  Credit  at  least  a  thousand-fold:  but 
yet  the  principle  of  the  Limit  remains  the  same.  Credit  always 
has  to  be  redeemed :  and  if  this  can  be  done  the  Credit  has  been 
sound.  Hence,  Credit  is  never  excessive,  whatever  its  absolute 
amount  may  be,  as  long  as  it  always  returns  into  itself. 

On  the  Extinotlon  of  Obligations. 

We  have  now  to  consider  the  various  methods  by  which 
Obligations  are  extinguished.  Credit  being  the  Right  to  demand 
something  to  be  paid  or  done:  and  the  Debt  being  the  Duty 
to  pay  or  do  that  something  :  the  Payment,  or  the  Performance  of 
the  thing,  fulfils,  discharges,  and  extinguishes  the  Duty:  as  well 
as  the  Right.  And  thus  the  Obligation  is  absolutely  annihilated 
and  extinguished. 

Commercial  Credit  in  this  country  is  always  expressed  to  be 
payable  in  Money :  and  it  is  often  supposed  that  Bills  of  Exchange 
are  always  paid  in  Money,  or  Bank  Notes.  But  as  has  been  shown 
in  the  preceding  paragraph,  that  is  a  vital  error. 

There  are  other  methods  besides  payment  in  Money  by  which 
Obligations  are  extinguished.  And  in  this  country  the  amount 
of  Bills  which  are  paid  in  Money  is  absolutely  infinitesimal 
compared  to  those  which  are  paid  in  other  ways. 

There  are  four  different  methods  by  which  Obligations  may 
be  extinguished :  these  are — 

i.  By  Acceptation :  or  Release. 

2.  By  Payment  in  Money. 

3.  By  Novation :  Renewal  or  Transfer. 

4.  By  Compensation :  or  Set-off. 

For  which  we  must  refer  to  the  several  articles  under  these  heads. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


398  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


DEPOSIT. 

The  word  Deposition  is  one  of  that  class  of  Latin  words  which  in 
classical  Latin  meant  a  material  thing,  but  which  in  modern  Com- 
merce, or  Economics,  means  only  an  abstract  Right. 

A  Depositum  in  Roman  Law  meant  anything  which  was  placed  in 
the  gratuitous  charge,  or  custody,  of  some  person,  for  the  sole 
purpose  of  safe  keeping,  without  the  property  in  it  passing  to  him, 
or  his  being  allowed  to  use  it  in  any  way  for  his  own  profit  or 
advantage,  or  even  being  allowed  to  retain  as  a  security  for  a  Debt 
due  to  him. 

It  is  part  of  the  duty  of  a  London  banker  to  take  charge  of  his 
customer's  plate,  jewellery,  and  securities,  if  required  to  do  so. 
This  plate,  jewellery,  and  securities  so  committed  to  his  charge 
solely  for  safe  custody,  is  what  in  Roman  Law  is  called  a 
Depositum. 

The  banker  acquires  no  property  in  such  a  Depositum.  He  can 
make  no  use  of  it  for  his  own  profit  or  advantage;  he  receives 
no  remuneration  for  keeping  it,  and  he  has  no  lien  on  it,  if  his 
customer  becomes  indebted  to  him ;  and  he  is  bound  to  return  it 
on  demand  (Dig.  16,  3,  1,  24,  45 ;  16,  3,  34). 

So  if  a  customer  tied  up  a  sum  of  money  in  a  bag,  and  delivered 
it  to  his  banker  for  the  sole  purpose  of  safe  keeping,  it  would  be  a 
Depositum,  and  the  banker  would  be  bound  to  redeliver  the  specific 
bag  of  money  to  him  on  demand  untouched.  It  is  said  that  in  the 
great  crisis  in  America  in  1893,  customers  withdrew  their  balances 
from  their  current  accounts,  which  were  mutua  or  credita,  to  the 
amount  of  ^80,000,000,  tied  them  up  in  bags,  and  redelivered 
them  to  their  bankers  to  keep  for  them  as  Depositee  and  then  of 
•course  the  bankers  could  not  touch  them. 

If  a  banker  were  to  use  the  money,  jewellery,  and  securities  placed 
with  him  as  Deposita  for  his  own  profit  and  advantage,  it  would  be 
a  felony,  and  he  would  be  liable  to  penal  servitude,  as  too  many 
bankers  have  found  to  their  cost 

It  is  almost  universally  supposed  by  lay  writers,  that  when  a 
customer  pays  in  money  to  his  account  with  his  banker  it  is  a 
Deposit,  and  that  the  "  Deposits  "  of  a  bank  are  the  cash  held  by  it 
This,  however,  is  a  most  vital  error. 

When  a  customer  pays  in  money  to  his  account  with  his  banker 
in  the  ordinary  way,  he  loses  all  property  in  it  The  banker  acquires 
the  absolute  property  in  it,  and  may  use  it  in  any  way  he  pleases  for 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


D.]  Deposit  399 

his  own  profit  and  advantage.  Such  money  is  not,  therefore,  a 
Depositum;  it  is  a  Mutuutn,  or  a  Creditum. 

If  the  money  so  paid  in  were  a  Depositum^  it  would  mean  that 
the  banker  acquired  no  property  in  it ;  that  the  property  in  it  re- 
mained with  the  customer  who  placed  it  in  the  banker's  hands  for 
pure  safe  keeping,  and  that  he  could  demand  back  that  specific  sum 
of  money  at  any  time  he  pleased.  But  every  person  who  thinks, 
knows  that  such  ideas  are  erroneous. 

The  banker  purchases  the  money  absolutely,  and  in  exchange  for 
it  he  creates  a  Credit  in  his  books  in  favour  of  his  customer.  That 
is,  he  issues  a  Right  of  Action  against  himself  to  his  customer, 
entitling  him  to  demand  back  an  equivalent  sum  of  money  at  any 
time  he  pleases.  And  it  is  this  Right  of  Action,  Credit,  or  Debt 
recorded  in  his  books  in  his  customer's  favour  which,  in  the 
technical  language  of  modern  banking,  is  termed  a  Deposit ;  that 
is,  he  buys  the  money  by  creating  a  Deposit 

So  when  a  banker  discounts  or  buys  a  Bill  of  Exchange  from  his 
customer,  he  buys  the  Right  of  Action  from  him  exactly  in  the  same 
way  as  he  bought  the  money.  He  creates  a  Credit  in  his  books  in 
his  favour ;  that  is,  he  issues  a  Right  of  Action  to  him.  This  Right 
of  Action,  Credit,  or  Debt  is  the  price  he  pays  for  the  Bill.  And 
this  Right  of  Action,  Credit,  or  Debt  created  to  buy  the  bill  is 
termed  a  Deposit,  equally  as  the  Right  of  Action  created  to  pur- 
chase the  money.  Thus  he  buys  a  Right  of  Action,  payable  at  a 
future  time,  by  creating  another  Right  of  Action,  payable  on 
demand.  The  money  and  the  bills  are  the  banker's  assets.  The 
Deposits  are  the  Rights  of  Action  he  has  created  to  purchase  his 
assets,  or  his  Liabilities.  Every  advance  a  banker  makes  is  done 
by  creating  a  Deposit.  His  Depositors  are  those  persons  who  have 
Rights  of  Action  against  him  to  pay  their  balances  in  money 
on  demand.  A  Deposit  is  simply  a  Liability  or  a  Banking 
Credit 

That  this  is  the  true  meaning  of  the  word  Deposit  is  known  to 
every  banker,  though  it  is  an  impenetrable  mystery  to  lay  writers. 
Thus,  Mr.  G.  W.  Norman  said  before  the  Committee  of  the  House 
of  Commons  in  1840  (A.  1696) :  "By  a  banker's  deposit,  I  mean  a 
Credit  in  a  banker's  books ;  nothing  more  or  less  than  that."  And 
if  lay  writers  would  only  look  at  the  weekly  accounts  of  the  Bank  of 
England,  they  would  see  the  Deposits  classed  under  the  head  of 
Liabilities,  not  Assets.  In  his  message  to  Congress  in  1836, 
President  Jackson  said  :  "  These  Credits  in  the  books  of  some  of 
Che  Western  Banks  usually  called  Deposits." 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


400  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

In  Banking  Language  a  Deposit  and  an  Issue  are  the  same. 

In  the  technical  language,  then,  of  modern  banking,  a  Deposit 
and  an  Issue  are  the  same  thing.  A  Deposit  is  simply  a  Credit  in 
a  banker's  books.  It  is  the  evidence  which  a  customer  has  of  his 
Right  of  Action  to  demand  a  sum  of  money  from  the  banker.  As 
soon  as  the  banker  has  created  a  Credit  or  Deposit  in  his  books  in 
favour  of  his  customer,  he  has  issued  a  Right  of  Action  against 
himself. 

The  word  Issue  comes  from  exitus,  a  giving  forth ;  and,  in  Mer- 
cantile Law,  to  Issue  an  instrument  is  to  deliver  it  to  anyone  so  as 
to  give  him  a  Right  of  Action  against  the  deliverer  or  issuer. 

It  in  no  way  increases  the  banker's  liability  to  write  down  this 
Right  of  Action,  Credit,  or  Deposit  on  paper  in  the  form  of  a  Bank- 
note or  a  Cheque.  Such  documents  are  only  made  after  the  Credit 
or  Deposit  has  been  created  or  issued,  and  their  sole  purpose  is  to 
facilitate  the  transfer  of  the  Right  of  Action  or  Deposit  to  someone 
else. 

And  as  every  advance  a  banker  makes  is  done  by  creating  and 
issuing  a  Right  of  Action  against  himself  to  his  customer,  and  as  a 
banker  has  an  unlimited  right  of  buying  any  amount  of  Debts  or 
Obligations  from  his  customers  by  creating  as  many  of  these 
Deposits,  Rights  of  Action,  or  Issues  as  he  pleases,  it  follows  that 
every  banker  has  the  right  of  Unlimited  Issue. 

Bank-notes  and  Cheques,  then,  do  not  increase  a  banker's 
liabilities.  The  liability  is  created  when  the  banker  has  entered 
the  amount  to  his  customer's  Credit  in  his  books. 

The  Note  or  the  Cheque  is  merely  a  convenient  method  of  trans- 
ferring the  pre-created  Right  of  Action,  or  Debt,  which  has  already 
been  issued. 

Deposits,  then,  instead  of  being  Cash,  or  a  part  of  the  banker's 
Assets,  as  is  so  commonly  supposed,  are  nothing  but  Rights  of 
Action,  Credits,  or  Debts,  which  the  banker  has  created  as  the  price 
to  purchase  the  Cash  and  Bills,  which  figure  in  the  account  as  his 
Assets.  They  are  his  Liabilities.  And  a  sudden  increase  of 
Deposits  is,  therefore,  nothing  more  than  inflation  of  Credit,  exactly 
similar  to  a  sudden  increase  of  Bank-notes.  Deposits  are  nothing 
but  Bank-notes  in  disguise. 

As  this  error  regarding  the  meaning  of  the  word  Deposit  is 
almost  universal  among  writers  and  speakers  on  banking,  we  may 
cite  one  conspicuous  example  of  it. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


D.]  Deposit  401 

Mr.  John  Torr,  a  Liverpool  merchant,  was  questioned  by  Mr. 
Wilson  before  a  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  on  the 
Monetary  Panic  of  1858. 

Q.  4939.  "  I  believe  I  am  correct  in  the  fact  that  all  the  trans- 
actions of  the  banks  in  New  York  are  published  periodically,  and  at 
very  short  intervals,  by  the  banking  department?"  "I  believe  they 
are  published  weekly." 

Q.  4940.  "  These  accounts,  as  they  are  published,  show  the  circu- 
lation of  notes,  the  amount  of  specie  held  by  the  banks,  the  amount 
of  advances  made  by  the  banks,  and  all  the  items  in  great  detail,  do 
they  not?"     "They  do." 

Q.  4941.  "  Are  you  aware  that  during  the  last  two  or  three  years, 
while  the  circulation  of  notes  had  not  increased  at  all,  or  had 
increased  to  the  very  smallest  possible  amount,  the  amount  of 
advances,  as  shown  by  these  accounts,  had,  as  you  have  referred  to, 
increased  to  a  very  enormous  amount  ?  "  "  Yes ;  I  must  apologise 
for  the  answer  I  gave.  I  meant  the  advances  when  I  said  the  notes. 
I  meant  the  Liability  of  the  bank  from  its  advances  made  on 
securities." 

Q.  4942.  Chairman  (Mr.  Cardwell) :  "The  mere  act  of  making 
an  advance  does  not  render  a  person  liable.  Of  course^  the  liability 
is  the  other  way  ?  "     "  Yes." 

Q.  4943.  "Will  you  trace  the  process  by  which  the  banks  inj 
creased  their  own  liabilities  by  making  advances  to  others?" 
"  Looking  at  the  securities  which  they  held  from  other  parties,  by 
making  advances  to  a  number  of  merchants  to  a  larger  amount  than 
usual,  they  felt  that  the  indebtedness  of  these  parties  to  them  was 
more  than  prudent." 

Q.  4944.  Mr.  Wilson  :  "  Do  you  think  that  the  banks  had  made 
undue  and  imprudent  advances  in  the  loan  of  their  Capital  and 
Deposits  V    "  I  apprehend  that  they  thought  so." 

Q.  4947.  "  But  it  would  be  either  from  Deposits  or  Capital  that 
increased  advances  could  be  made  by  the  banks?"     "Certainly." 

Q.  4948.  "  Therefore,  if  you  are  aware  that  increased  advances 
were  made  to  a  large  extent,  it  must  have  been  either  from  an 
increase  of  subscribed  Capital,  or  from  an  increase  of  Deposits  ? " 
"  Yes ;  I  apprehend  so." 

Mr.  Cardwell  and  Mr.  Wilson  were  considered  to  be  among  the 
ablest  financiers  of  their  day,  and  yet  neither  of  them  had  the  least 
knowledge  of  the  true  nature  and  mechanism  of  banking.  Mr. 
Torr  had  a  perception  of  the  real  nature  of  it,  for  he  says  that  the 
banks  had  increased  their  liabilities  by  their  advances.     But  he  held 

2  D 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


402  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

his  knowledge  so  loosely,  that  he  was  easily  shaken  out  of  it,  and 
gave  in  to  Mr.  Cardwell  and  Mr.  Wilson.  Neither  of  these  gentle- 
men had  the  least  idea  of  the  nature  and  ordinary  business  of 
banking,  because  banks  make  all  their  advances  by  creating  and 
issuing  liabilities.  This,  however,  seemed  a  paradox  to  Mr.  Card- 
well,  who  sneeringly  asked  the  witness  to  explain  how  banks 
increased  their  own  liabilities  by  making  advances  to  others,  which 
any  bank  clerk  could  have  told  him.  Mr.  Wilson  asked  him  if  the 
banks  made  imprudent  advances  out  of  their  Capital  and  Deposits. 
Banks  have  no  Deposits  in  the  juridical  meaning  of  the  term. 
What  they  have  are  Mutua,  or  Credita.  But  they  make  all  advances 
by  creating  Deposits ;  i.e.  Credits,  or  Rights  of  Action.  And  thus 
all  banks  make  advances  by  increasing  their  liabilities,  which  was  so 
sore  a  puzzle  to  Mr.  Cardwell. 

This  misconception  of  the  meaning  of  the  word  Deposit  leads  to 
a  somewhat  amusing  error,  which  is  usually  seen  in  the  newspapers 
every  half-year  after  the  Joint  Stock  Banks  publish  their  accounts. 
They  give  summaries  of  the  accouuts  of  the  banks,  which  show  that 
they  have  about  ^800,000,000  of  Deposits.  And  these  innocent 
writers  evidently  consider  that  these  are  Deposits  of  cash,  and 
they  hold  up  their  hands  in  astonishment  at  the  vast  quantity  of 
cash  the  banks  hold,  which  they  assume  are  the  savings  of  the 
people. 

Now,  as  no  one  supposes  that  there  are  more  than  ^90,000,000 
of  gold  coin  in  the  country,  it  would  somewhat  puzzle  these  in- 
genious gentlemen  to  explain  how  there  can  be  ^800,000,000  of 
Deposits  of  cash  in  the  banks.  But  any  one  conversant  with 
banking  would  tell  them  that  these  ^800,000,000  are  not  Deposits 
of  cash,  but  they  are  mere  creations  of  Credit,  and  that  they  are 
nothing  more  than  Bank-notes  in  disguise. 


DEPRECIATION  AND  DIMINUTION  IN  VALUE. 

We  must  now  observe  the  distinction  between  two  expressions 
which,  though  often  used  indiscriminately,  are  essentially  distinct 

An  Alteration  in  Value  of  any  commodity  means  that  any 
Quantity  of  it  which  was  considered  equal  in  value  to  any  Quantity 
of  another  commodity  has  undergone  a  change.  If  corn  is  at  any 
time  worth  40s.  a  quarter,  and  at  another  time  is  worth  only  30$-.  a 
quarter,  these  two  Quantities  have  undergone  an  Alteration  in 
Value. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


D.]  Depreciation  and  Diminution  in   Value  403 

Depreciation  means  that  it  is  not  really  of  the  Quality  it  pro- 
fesses to  be. 

Alteration  in  Value  always  refers  to  some  other  commodity  with 
which  it  is  compared.  Depreciation  is  used  in  reference  to  itself; 
hence,  Alteration  in  Value  refers  to  External  Quantity,  Depreciation 
to  Internal  Quality,  which,  however,  may  affect  its  external 
relations. 

If  at  any  time  an  ounce  of  gold  will  exchange  for  fifteen  ounces 
of  silver,  and  if,  in  consequence  of  an  increase  in  the  quantity  of 
silver,  an  ounce  of  gold  becomes  able  to  purchase  thirty  ounces  of 
silver,  then  silver  is  said  to  have  fallen  in  value  with  respect  to  gold, 
the  quality  of  silver  remaining  exactly  the  same.  Or  if,  while  the 
quantity  of  silver  remained  the  same,  gold  became  so  scarce  that  an 
ounce  of  gold  would  similarly  purchase  thirty  ounces  of  silver,  gold 
would  be  said  to  have  risen  in  value  with  respect  to  silver.  In  either 
case  the  result  is  the  same;  there  is  an  Alteration  in  Value,  or  a 
change  in  the  exchangeable  relation  of  the  two  metals,  while  each 
continues  of  exactly  the  same  quality. 

But  if  a  piece  of  money,  as  a  sovereign,  which  ought  by  law  to 
contain  a  certain  amount  of  pure  gold,  does  not  contain  the  amount 
it  ought  to;  or  if  a  shilling,  which  ought  to  contain  a  certain 
amount  of  pure  silver,  does  not  contain  the  amount  it  ought  to,  it  is 
Depreciated  ;  so  also  if  a  Bank-note,  which  professes  to  be  of  the 
value  of  five  sovereigns,  will  only  exchange  for  four  sovereigns,  it  is 
Depreciated. 

These  distinctions  are  of  great  importance,  though  they  are  often 
overlooked.  They  are  especially  necessary  to  be  observed  in  all 
discussions  regarding  the  value  of  coins  which  retain  the  same  name 
through  a  long  series  of  ages.  The  pound  of  money  in  the  days  of 
William  I.  really  meant  a  pound  weight  of  silver  bullion,  and  silver 
was  the  only  money.  Since  then  silver  has  greatly  increased  in 
quantity,  and  other  things,  such  as  gold,  copper,  and  credit,  are  used 
as  money  as  well,  which  have  greatly  tended  to  diminish  the  value 
of  silver.  It  is  said  that  silver  has  fallen  to  the  twelfth  part  of  its 
value  in  those  times.  But  not  only  has  the  value  of  silver  greatly 
Diminished,  but  also  the  coinage  is  greatly  Depreciated.  The 
shilling  was  then  the  twentieth  part  of  a  pound  of  silver  bullion ;  it 
is  now  only  the  sixty-sixth  part.  Hence,  not  only  is  silver  greatly 
Diminished  in  Value^  but  the  coinage  is  also  greatly  Depreciated^  and 
it  is  said  that  in  consequence  of  these  combined  causes,  the  modern 
shilling  is  only  of  the  thirty-sixth  part  of  the  value  it  was  in  the 
time  of  William  I. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


404  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

These  causes  affecting  the  value  of  coins  which  retain  their  names 
through  long  periods,  may  act  in  the  same  or  in  opposite  directions. 
In  the  coinage  of  England,  these  two  causes  have  acted  in  the  same 
direction.  But  they  may  also  act  in  opposite  directions.  A  coinage 
may  be  greatly  depreciated,  i.e.  reduced  in  weight,  but,  from  the 
increased  value  of  the  material,  it  may  retain  its  former  value,  or 
may  be  able  to  purchase  as  much  as  it  did  in  its  original  state.  It 
is  sometimes  alleged  that  this  happened  at  Rome.  The  first  coinage 
of  Rome  was  of  copper,  and  the  metal  was  found  in  great  abund- 
ance for  a  considerable  time  after  the  foundation  of  the  city.  The 
first  measure  of  value  was  the  as,  which  was  a  pound  weight  of 
copper.  The  as  was  subsequently,  at  the  time  of  the  second  Punic 
War,  reduced  to  the  twelfth  part  of  its  weight.  And  some  writers 
allege  that  in  consequence  of  the  great  scarcity  of  the  metal,  it  had 
increased  in  value  so  much  that  the  depreciated  coinage  would 
purchase  as  much  as  the  full  pound  of  copper  would  originally. 
This  may  have  been  so  or  not,  but  it  in  no  way  affects  the  argu- 
ment ;  it  may  very  possibly  have  been  so. 

This  is  necessary  to  be  observed  in  comparing  prices  at  the 
present  day  with  those  of  former  times.  It  is  necessary  to  compare 
the  state  of  the  coinage  at  the  two  periods. 

These  considerations  greatly  affect  the  public  in  the  matter  of 
public  Debts.  The  State  agrees,  at  a  particular  time,  to  pay  a  fixed 
quantity  of  bullion  for  ever,  or  for  a  long  period  of  time,  to  its 
creditors.  Now,  even  supposing  that  all  other  things  remain  the 
same,  the  Value  of  Money  may  vary  greatly  during  long  periods  of 
time,  either  from  the  increased  scarcity,  or  the  increased  abundance 
of  the  metal,  and  either  the  State  or  its  Creditors  may  be  grievously 
affected  by  these  changes. 

The  public  debt  of  England  has  not  been  sufficiently  long  in 
existence  to  be  much  affected  by  this  last  consideration,  but  it  has 
been  sensibly  felt  in  perpetual  leases  granted  by  Corporations  to 
their  tenants  several  centuries  ago  to  their  tenants.  In  many  cases, 
rents  were  fixed  in  the  money  of  the  period,  and  in  consequence  of 
the  diminution  in  value  of  money,  and  the  depreciation  of  the 
coinage  since  that  time,  the  rents  have  fallen  to  a  little  more  than  a 
nominal  amount  at  the  present  time.  In  other  cases  the  rents  were 
reserved,  payable  in  the  value  of  certain  quantities  of  com,  and  the 
far-seeing  lessors  who  did  this,  have  preserved  their  rents  at  a  much 
higher  value. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


D.]  Discount  405 


DISCOUNT. 

Profits  made  by  lending,  i.e.  selling  (Loan)  money  for  Debts,  are 
made  in  two  ways : — 

1.  When  the  person  who  sells  the  Money  and  buys  the  Debt 
agrees  to  defer  receiving  the  profit  until  the  end  of  the  time  agreed 
upon,  it  is  called  Interest  (Interest). 

The  Debt  is  the  price  of  the  Money,  and  the  Money  is  the  price 
of  the  Debt 

2.  The  difference  between  the  Money  advanced  and  the  Debt,  or 
the  profit,  may  be  retained  at  the  time  of  the  purchase  of  the  Debt. 
The  profit  is  then  termed  Discount. 

But  Discount  itself  is  of  two  kinds  : — 

(a)  In  the  ordinary  books  of  Algebra,  it  is  said  that  Discount  is 
where  the  profit  is  retained  at  the  time  of  the  purchase,  and  the 
sum  paid  for  the  Debt  is  such  a  sum  as,  improved  at  the  given  rate 
of  Interest,  should  be  equal  to  the  full  amount  of  the  Debt  at  the 
end  of  the  period  of  advance. 

It  is,  therefore,  the  Present  Value  of  the  sum  agreed  upon  at  the 
given  rate  of  Interest  This  may  be  called  Algebraical  Discount 
It  is  used  by  Insurance  Offices  in  making  advances,  and  in  some 
other  cases. 

{p)  But  this  kind  of  Discount  is  never  used  by  bankers  and  dealers 
in  money.  In  banking  it  is  universally  the  custom  to  retain  the  full 
amount  of  the  profit  agreed  upon  at  the  time  of  purchasing  the  Debt. 

Thus,  if  a  banker  discounts  a  bill  for  ;£ioo  for  a  year  at  5 
per  cent.,  he  deducts  and  retains  the  full  £5  at  the  time  of  the 
purchase,  and  gives  his  customer  a  Credit  for  ^95.  That  is,  he 
creates  a  Right  of  Action,  or  Debt,  against  himself  of  ^95  to 
purchase  the  Right  to  demand  ;£ioo  at  the  end  of  the  year. 

As  this  method  of  Discount  is  invariably  used  by  bankers  and 
money-lenders,  it  may  be  termed  Banking1  Discount. 

The  Rate  of  Discount  is  the  ratio  of  the  profit  to  the  amount 
of  the  Debt  made  in  some  given  time  as  the  year. 

To  Discount  a  bill  is  to  purchase  the  Right  of  Action,  or  Debt, 
by  giving  in  exchange  for  it  a  certain  sum  of  Money  or  Credit. 

The  profits  made  by  Interest  and  Algebraical  Discount  are  exactly 
equal.  But  Banking  Discount  is  more  profitable,  because  in  Interest 
a  profit  of  £$  is  made  on  the  actual  advance  of  ;£ioo,  and  it  is  only 
made  at  the  end  of  the  year ;  but  in  Discount,  the  same  profit  is  made 
on  the  advance  of  the  £<)$>  and  so  it  may  be  traded  with  at  once. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


406  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

So  long  as  the  Rate  of  Discount  is  low,  there  is  not  much 
difference  between  the  profit  made  by  Interest  and  Banking  Dis- 
count. But  as  the  Rate  of  Discount  increases,  the  profits  made 
increase  at  a  very  rapid  ratio,  as  may  easily  be  seen. 

If  a  person  "  lends  "  ;£ioo  at  20  per  cent.  Interest,  he  advances 
j£ioo,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  receives  ^120,  which  is  profit  at 
the  rate  of  20  per  cent 

If  he  discounts  a  bill  for  ;£ioo  at  20  per  cent,  he  advances  only 
;£8o,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  receives  ;£ioo,  which  is  a  profit  of 
25  per  cent. 

If  he  "lends"  ^100  at  50  per  cent  Interest,  he  advances  ;£ioo, 
and  at  the  end  of  the  year  receives  ^150,  which  is  profit  at  the  rate 
of  50  per  cent 

If  he  discounts  a  bill  for  ;£ioo  at  50  per  cent,  he  advances  only 
^50,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  receives  ^100,  which  is  a  profit  of 
100  per  cent 

So  discounting  a  bill  for  ;£ioo  at  60  per  cent  is  a  profit  of  150 
per  cent. 

If  a  person  lends  ;£ioo  at  100  per  cent  Interest,  he  advances 
j£ioo,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  receives  ^200,  which  is  a  profit 
of  100  per  cent 

If  he  discounted  a  bill  for  ;£ioo  at  100  per  cent,  he  would 
advance  Nothing,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  he  would  receive 
;£ioo,  or  his  profit  would  be  Infinite. 

It  would  be  out  of  place  here  to  investigate  the  whole  Theory  of 
Banking  Discount,  but  we  have  given  a  full  exposition  of  it  in  our 
Theory  and  Practice  of  Banking  and  Elements  of  Economics. 

The  Athenian  bankers  seem  to  have  invented  the  method  of 
Discount  which  stirred  the  soul  of  Plutarch  to  phrenzy.  In  his 
violent  tirade  against  money  lending,  he  is  particularly  severe 
against  the  invention  of  discounting : — "  It  is  said  that  hares  bring 
forth  and  nourish  their  young  at  the  same  time  that  they  conceive 
again,  but  the  debts  of  these  scoundrels  and  savages  bring  forth 
before  they  conceive !  For  they  give,  and  immediately  demand 
back,  and  take  away  their  money  at  the  time  they  place  it  out,  and 
they  place  out  at  interest  what  they  receive  as  interest  The 
Messenians  have  a  proverb: — 

'  There  is  a  Pylos  before  Pylos,  and  yet  another  Pylos  still ' ; 
but  it  may  be  said  to  the  usurers, 

There  is  a  Profit  before  Profit,  and  yet  another  Profit  still. 

"And  then,  forsooth,  they  laugh  at  philosophers  who  say  that 
'nothing  can  come  from  nothing.'" 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


D.]  Dock  Warrant  407 


DISTRIBUTION. 

Distribution  is  one  of  the  fundamental  terms  in  the  definition  of 
Economics,  framed  by  the  Economists  as  an  alternative  definition  to 
that  of  Commerce,  or  Exchanges. 

Producers,  as  defined  by  the  Economists,  were  those  persons  who 
obtained  the  raw  produce  from  the  earth  and  brought  it  into 
commerce.  But  this  raw  produce  was  generally  not  fit  to  be  used 
at  once,  and  it  had  to  undergo  a  number  of  changes  by  manu- 
facturing and  transport  from  place  to  place  before  it  was  finally 
taken  out  of  commerce  for  use  and  enjoyment  by  the  ultimate 
consumer,  or  purchaser.  All  these  intermediate  processes  between 
the  first  production  and  the  ultimate  consumption,  or  purchase,  of 
the  object  were  termed  Distribution  by  the  Economists,  and  the 
persons  who  were  engaged  in  them  were  termed  Distributors.  Thus 
the  term  Distribution,  as  used  by  the  Economists,  was  restricted  to 
Distribution  by  Exchanges.  Smith  does  not  entitle  a  portion  of  his 
work  as  Distribution,  but  his  use  of  the  word  is  the  same  as  that  of 
the  Economists. 

But  J.  S.  Mill  has  entirely  destroyed  the  scientific  unity  of  the 
subject  His  second  Book  is  on  Distribution.  But  under  this 
term  he  treats  of  Communism,  St.  Simonianism,  Fourierism, 
Inheritance,  Slavery,  Peasant  Proprietors,  Metayers,  Cottiers. 
Now  what  have  these  subjects  got  to  do  with  Exchanges  or 
Commerce?  Absolutely  nothing.  The  discussions  may  be 
interesting  in  themselves,  but  what  place  do  they  hold  in  the 
principles  and  mechanism  of  commerce?  By  introducing  these 
subjects  as  he  has  done,  Mill  entirely  destroys  the  scientific  unity 
of  the  subject ;  and  if  he  thought  it  expedient  to  discuss  them,  they 
ought  to  have  been  relegated  to  quite  a  different  place. 


DOCK  WARRANT. 

A  Dock  Warrant  is  a  Jus  in  rem.  When  persons  deposit  goods 
in  a  Dock  Warehouse,  the  Dockmaster  gives  them  a  written  receipt 
for  the  goods,  which  is  called  a  Dock  Warrant  This  document 
is  transferable  by  indorsment,  like  a  Bill  of  Lading,  and  the  indorsee 
acquires  the  property  in  the  goods,  and  may  claim  them  from  the 
Dockmaster.  This  Warrant  is  termed  in  law  a  Document  of 
Title. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


408  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


DRAFT. 

A  written  order  from  one  person  to  another  who  Holds  a  sum  of 
money  as  a  Depositum,  as  the  Trustee,  Bailee,  Agent,  or  Servant  of 
the  Drawer,  to  pay  a  sum  of  money  to  another  person,  is  termed  a 
Draft,  or  Order  for  the  payment  of  money. 

Bills  of  Exchange  and  Drafts  are  of  exactly  the  same  form  and 
external  appearance.  There  is,  however,  an  essential  distinction 
between  them  both  in  Law  and  Economics.  This  essential  distinc- 
tion consists  in  the  difference  in  the  relations  between  the  parties  to 
the  instrument. 

In  a  Bill  of  Exchange  the  Drawee  is,  or  appears  to  be,  the  Debtor 
to  the  Drawer.  The  property  in  the  money  drawn  for  resides  in  the 
Drawee :  the  Drawer  is  his  Creditor,  and  he  has  only  a  Right  of 
Action  to  compel  the  Drawee  to  pay  a  sum  of  money,  but  he  has  no 
right  or  title  to  any  specific  money  in  the  Drawee's  possession. 

In  a  Draft,  the  property  in  the  money  resides  in  the  Drawer. 
The  Drawee  merely  holds  it  as  a  Depositum ;  it  is  merely  entrusted 
to  him  for  custody  and  safe  keeping.  He  has  possession  of  it  only 
as  the  Trustee,  Bailee,  Agent,  or  Servant  of  the  Drawer,  and  if  he 
appropriated  it  to  his  own  use  it  would  be  a  felony. 

Hence,  in  such  a  case,  when  the  Drawer  draws  a  Draft,  or  Order 
for  the  payment  of  money  on  his  servant,  and  delivers  it  to  another 
person,  he  is  not  transferring  a  Right  of  Action,  or  Debt  due  to 
him;  he  is  directing  his  servant  to  deliver  to  a  certain  person  a 
portion  of  his  own  money  which  is  in  the  custody  of  his  servant 

Also,  the  holder  of  the  fund  is  not  personally  liable  on  such  a 
Draft,  or  Order ;  he  is  only  bound  to  pay  it  if  he  has  money  of  the 
Drawer's  in  his  possession.  Consequently  such  a  Draft,  or  Order,  is 
not  a  Credit,  or  a  Personal  Obligation ;  it  is  a  Title  to  an  undefined 
portion  of  some  specific  money. 

Such  an  Order  is  not  a  Bill  of  Exchange ;  it  is  contrary  to  the 
fundamental  nature  of  a  Bill  of  Exchange. 

If  a  Bank  has  several  branches,  Orders  granted  by  the  head  office 
on  the  branches,  or  vice  versd,  are  not  Bills  of  Exchange,  but  Drafts. 

Thus,  every  Bill  of  Exchange  is  an  Order  to  pay  money;  but 
every  Order  to  pay  money  is  not  a  Bill  of  Exchange.  The  word 
Order  includes  both  Bills  and  Drafts. 

The  distinction  between  Bills  and  Drafts,  both  in  Law  and 
Economics,  is  most  important 

Drafts,  like  Bills  of  Lading  and  Dock  Warrants,  always  arise  out 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


E.]  Estate  409 

of  a  Bailment  or  Deposit  of  money,  and  consequently  cannot 
exceed  in  quantity  the  money  deposited.  The  fund  in  charge  of 
the  Treasurer  is  withdrawn  from  circulation,  and  locked  up  in  the 
vaults  of  the  Treasury,  and  the  Drafts  drawn  upon  it  can  never  be 
in  circulation  as  well  as  the  money  they  relate  to.  Hence  such 
Drafts  do  not  increase  the  Currency,  or  Circulating  Medium,  and 
have  no  effect  on  prices. 

But  a  merchant  can  issue  Bills  or  Notes  far  exceeding  the  money 
he  may  possess  at  any  given  time,  because  he  is  not  bound  to  have 
any  money  in  reserve  at  the  time  he  issues  them ;  he  is  only  bound 
to  have  money  to  meet  them  on  a  given  day,  even  if  he  does  pay 
them  in  money.  But,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  in  modern  commerce, 
Bills  are  very  rarely  indeed  paid  in  money,  but  by  other  methods 
(Compensation — Novation).  The  practical  result  is  that  the 
Bills  and  Notes  and  other  forms  of  Credit  in  circulation  exceed 
about  100  times  the  quantity  of  money  they  are  supposed  to  repre- 
sent Bills  and  Notes  form  part  of  the  Currency,  or  Circulating 
Medium,  and  affect  prices  exactly  like  an  equal  amount  of  gold. 


ESTATE. 

The  word  Estate  is  one  of  those  in  English  which,  by  a  cor- 
ruption of  language,  are  supposed  to  mean  things,  but  which  in 
reality  mean  abstract  Rights. 

Thus,  when  a  nobleman  or  gentleman  is  said  to  own  a  large 
Estate,  it  is  popularly  supposed  that  he  has  the  Property  in  a 
large  quantity  of  Land,  and  the  Land  is  supposed  to  be  his  Estate. 
That,  however,  is  a  complete  error.  In  the  first  place,  as  Mr. 
Williams  says : — "  The  first  thing  the  student  has  to  do,  is  to  get 
rid  of  the  idea  of  absolute  ownership.  Such  an  idea  is  quite 
unknown  to  English  Law.  No  man  is  in  law  the  absolute  owner 
of  lands.     He  can  only  hold  an  Estate  in  them." 

Absolute  Property  in  land  is  termed  allodial.  In  the  Roman 
Empire,  the  owners  of  land  held  it  in  absolute  property  or  Dom- 
inium, without  any  superior.  And  before  the  Conquest,  this  was 
the  case  in  England,  as  well  as  in  other  countries.  Wherever 
Roman  Law  prevailed,  the  land  was  equally  divided  among  a  man's 
children  at  his  death,  the  same  as  his  movable  goods.  This  was 
the  origin  of  the  small  properties  in  France,  which  so  many  believe 
was  the  consequence  of  the  French  Revolution.  Whereas  the  fact 
is  that  this  law  was  inherited  from  the  Roman  Empire,  and  applied 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


410  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

to  all  roturier  land.  But  all  feudal  land  was  taken  out  of  its  opera- 
tion, and  subjected  to  the  law  of  primogeniture.  What  the  French 
Revolution  did  was  to  re-establish  the  law  of  equal  partition  in 
regard  to  feudal  land.  The  law  of  equal  division  also  prevailed  in 
England,  and  it  is  supposed  that  the  multitudinous  hedgerows, 
which  in  many  parts  of  the  country  used  to  divide  the  land  into  so 
many  minute  patches,  but  which  greatly  disappeared  before  improve- 
ments in  agriculture,  were  the  consequences  of  this  law. 

Feudal  tenure  had,  to  a  certain  extent,  been  introduced  into 
England  before  the  Conquest.  But  William  I.  assumed  the  absolute 
property  of  all  the  lands  in  England,  except  Church  lands  and  the 
county  of  Kent,  for  the  Crown.  He  made  a  composition  with  the 
men  of  Kent  to  maintain  their  ancient  customs,  so  that  the  land  in 
Kent  remains,  as  formerly,  divisible  among  the  family.  This  is 
called  the  custom,  or  law,  of  Gavelkind;  but  most  of  the  land  in 
Kent  has  been  disgavelled  by  various  Acts  of  Parliament 

The  Conqueror,  then,  being  the  sole  absolute  proprietor  of  the 
land  in  England,  except  as  above,  granted  out  to  his  followers 
certain  Rights  of  use  and  enjoyment  in  certain  lands,  and  those 
Rights  were  termed  Estates. 

But  the  persons  to  whom  these  Rights  were  granted  were  bound 
to  render  certain  services  in  return,  and  they  were  never  called 
owners,  or  proprietors,  but  only  Tenants.  They  were  only  per- 
mitted to  enjoy  the  use  and  profits  of  these  lands  on  the  express 
condition  of  rendering  those  services  to  the  Crown,  which,  if  they 
failed  to  do,  they  were  as  strictly  liable  to  forfeiture  as  a  modern 
tenant  or  farmer  for  non-payment  of  rent.  And  at  first  these 
Estates  were  neither  alienable  nor  transmissible  by  will,  but  were 
strictly  life  tenancies,  which  reverted  to  the  Crown  at  the  death  of 
the  tenant. 

Thus  Littleton  speaks  of  Tenants  in  fee  simple,  Tenants  for  life. 
Tenants  at  will,  Tenants  by  copy,  Tenants  for  terms  of  years, 
Tenants  in  common,  Tenants  by  grand  serjeanty ;  and  the  index,  or 
tabula,  says  :  "  The  first  book  is  of  Estates  which  men  have  in  lands 
and  tenements  " ;  and  in  p.  i  he  says :  "  For  these  words  (his  heirs) 
make  the  Estate  of  inheritance."  So  in  B.  III.,  ch.  2  :  "Of  Estates 
upon  condition/'  he  says,  "estates  which  men  have  in  lands  or 
tenements  upon  condition,  are  of  two  sorts,"  and  so  on  in  many 
passages.  Littleton  would  never  have  dreamt  of  applying  the  word 
Estate  to  the  land  itself. 

So  Bacon  says:  "Property  of  land  by  conveyance  is  first 
distributed   into    Estates    for   years,    for   life,    in    tail,    and   fee 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


E.]  Exchange  41 1 

simple.  These  Estates  are  created  by  word,  by  writing,  or 
by  record." 

An  Estate  is,  therefore,  always  a  Right  of  an  inferior  order  to 
Property.  It  in  reality  means  a  Lease,  as  Bacon  says:  "For 
Estates  for  years,  which  are  commonly  called  Leases  for  years. 
Such  Interests  or  Estates  in  land  were  always  given  as  the  fee  or 
reward  for  services  rendered  to  -the  Crown."  So  Bacon  also  says  : 
"  The  last  and  greatest  Estate  of  lands  is  fee  simple,  and  beyond 
this  there  is  none  of  the  former  for  lives,  years,  or  entails,  but 
beyond  them  is  fee  simple.  For  it  is  the  greatest,  last,  and  utter- 
most degree  of  Estates  in  land." 

The  true  meaning  of  Estate,  therefore,  is  a  Lease  or  Right  to  use 
a  thing  derived  from  a  higher  power,  for  which  some  service  is  given, 
which  is  feudal  property ;  and  an  Estate  in  fee  simple,  means  a 
perpetual  lease  of  lands  or  tenements,  and  is  in  strictness  only 
applicable  to  land. 

The  true  meaning  of  the  word  Estate  is  also  shown  in  the 
Tempest,  where  Iris  says: — 

"  A  contract  of  true  love  to  celebrate, 
And  some  donation  freely  to  Estate, 
On  the  blessed  lovers." 

So  ^Egeus,  in  Midsummer  Night's  Dream^  says  : — 
"  And  all  my  Right  of  her, 
I  do  Estate  onto  Demetrius." 

So  Oliver,  in  As  You  Like  ft,  says:  "All  the  revenue  that  was 
old  Sir  Rowland's  will  I  Estate  upon  you." 


EXCHANGE. 

An  Exchange  in  commerce  is  when  a  person  pays  a  Debt  he 
owes  to  a  Creditor  by  transferring  to  him  a  Debt  due  to  him  from 
someone  else. 

It  is  a  Delegation  or  one  form  of  a  Nevatio. 

Thus,  where  a  person  pays  his  Creditor  by  a  Bank-note  or  by  a 
Cheque  on  his  banker,  or  by  drawing  a  Bill  of  Exchange  on  another 
person,  it  is  an  Exchange. 

Two  passengers  are  travelling  in  an  omnibus.  The  fare  is  six- 
pence. One  passenger  pays  th^  conductor  a  shilling ;  the  conductor 
is  then  indebted  to  that  passenger  in  sixpence.  Another  passenger 
has  a  sixpence  in  his  hand  ready  to  pay  his  fare.  The  conductor, 
by  a  nod,  tells  him  to  give  the  sixpence  to  the  first  passenger.  By 
this  operation  both  Debts  are  paid.     The  Debt  of  the  conductor  to 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


412  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

the  first  passenger,  and  the  Debt  of  the  second  passenger  to  the 
conductor,  are  paid  by  one  operation.  The  whole  transaction  is  an 
Exchange. 

Out  of  these  tiny  germs  is  developed  the  whole  vast  and  compli- 
cated system  of  the  Foreign  Exchanges. 

Three  parties  and  two  Debts  are  thus  necessary  to  an  Exchange. 

The  Exchanges  is  that  branch  of  Commerce  which  treats  of  the 
remission  and  settlement  of  Debts  between  parties  living  in  different 
places  either  within  or  beyond  the  limits  of  the  same  country,  and  of 
the  Exchange  of  the  Money  of  one  country  for  that  of  another. 

The  State  of  the  Exchanges  between  any  two  places  or  countries 
depends  upon  two  distinct  things  : — 

i.  The  State  of  the  Moneys  of  the  two  places. 

2.  The  State  of  the  Commercial  Dealings  between  the  two  places. 

The  State  of  the  Exchanges,  which  depends  on  the  State  of  the 
Moneys  of  the  two  places,  is  called  the  Nominal  Exchange. 

The  State  of  the  Exchanges,  which  depends  on  the  State  of 
Commercial  Dealings  between  the  two  places,  is  called  the  Real, 
or  the  Commercial  Exchange. 

On  the  Nominal  Exchange. 

For  the  due  understanding  of  the  Exchanges,  we  may  refer  our 
readers  back  to  the  fundamental  principles  of  Bullion  and  Coin  in  a 
previous  article. 

Suppose  that  the  Coinages  of  two  countries  are  made  of  the  same 
metal,  and  the  Coinage  of  one  country  is  taken  as  the  standard, 
then  the  Quantity  of  the  Coin  of  the  other  country,  which  contains 
exactly  the  same  Quantity  of  pure  metal,  is  called  the  Par  of 
Exchange  between  the  two  countries. 

Suppose  that  the  Exchanges  between  England  and  France  were 
estimated  in  gold.  There  is,  as  near  as  possible,  one-fourth  more 
pure  gold  in  an  English  sovereign  than  in  a  French  20-franc  piece. 

If  the  English  sovereign  were  taken  as  the  standard,  it  would  be 
equal  to  1-25  of  a  20-franc  piece,  and  125  would  be  the  Par  of 
Exchange  between  England  and  France. 

The  Exchanges  between  England  and  France  are,  however,  not 
estimated  in  gold,  but  in  silver.  Moreover,  the  English  sovereign 
is  not  exactly  1-25  of  a  20-franc  gold  piece.  Accordingly,  25.21 
was  usually  considered  as  the  Par  of  Exchange  between  England 
and  France  when  gold  was  fixed  at  the  ratio  of  z  to  15^  to  silver, 
which  ratio  is  now  only  maintained  by  the  French  Mint  being  closed 
to  the  free  coinage  of  silver  for  the  public. 


\ 

Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


E.  ]  Exchange  413 


There  can  be  no  Fixed  Par  of  Exchange  between  Countries 
which  use  Different  Metals  as  their  Legal  Standard. 

There  can  only  be  a  Real  Par  of  Exchange  between  countries 
when  they  use  the  Same  Metal  as  their  Legal  Standard 

There  can  be  no  fixed  Par  of  Exchange  between  countries  which 
use  different  metals,  such  as  gold  and  silver,  for  their  Legal  Standard. 
The  relative  market  value  of  the  two  metals  is  constantly  varying 
from  causes  entirely  beyond  the  control  of  any  law.  It  has  already 
been  shown  that  the  value  of  the  coins,  when  issued  in  unlimited 
quantities,  strictly  follows  the  market  value  of  the  metals.  It  is  no 
more  possible  to  have  a  fixed  price  of  one  in  terms  of  the  other, 
than  to  have  a  fixed  legal  price  of  corn  or  meat  or  any  other  com- 
modity. If  there  is  to  be  a  fixed  price  of  one  in  terms  of  the  other, 
the  coin  whose  value  is  to  be  fixed  must  be  strictly  limited  in 
quantity.  Thus,  at  the  present  time  in  France  five-franc  pieces  are 
maintained  at  the  ratio  of  15^  to  1  to  gold,  because  the  French 
mints  are  closed  to  the  free  coinage  of  silver.  If  silver  were  coined 
in  France  in  unlimited  quantities,  the  value  of  the  five-franc  pieces 
would  fall  to  the  ratio  of  about  35  to  1  to  gold.  So  in  England  the 
value  of  shillings  is  maintained  by  strictly  limiting  their  quantity. 
The  artificial  value  of  shillings  to  gold  is  20  to  1,  but  if  shillings 
were  freely  coined,  their  value  would  be  about  38  or  40  to  1  to  gold. 
So  the  Indian  Government  has  recently  closed  its  mints  to  the 
coinage  of  silver,  to  prevent  the  further  fall  in  the  value  of  the 
rupee.  Every  Government  which  uses  gold  as  the  Legal  Standard 
and  silver  coin  as  subsidiary,  allows  gold  to  be  coined  in  unlimited 
quantities,  but  restrains  the  issue  of  silver  within  its  own  discretion. 

In  1797,  when  the  Bank  of  England  stopped  payment,  the  House 
of  Lords  appointed  a  Committee  to  investigate  the  subject.  The 
Committee,  among  other  things,  wished  to  ascertain  the  Par  of 
Exchange  between  London  and  Hamburg,  and  they  examined 
several  merchants  upon  the  question.  But  the  merchants  were  quite 
unable  to  agree  among  themselves  what  the  true  Par  of  Exchange 
between  the  two  places  was,  and  the  Committee  reported  that  they 
were  unable  to  come  to  a  satisfactory  conclusion  on  the  point 

There  cannot,  in  the  nature  of  things,  be  any  true  or  fixed  Par  of 
Exchange  between  England  and  any  country  which  uses  a  Silver 
Standard.  It  is  only  possible  to  say  that  such  is  the  usual  Rate  of 
Exchange  between  them.  Hence,  when  it  is  said  that  25*21  francs  is 
the  Par  of  Exchange  between  England  and  France,  it  only  means 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


414  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

that  such  was  reckoned  as  the  usual  Rate  of  Exchange  between 
them  before  the  recent  great  disturbance  in  the  relative  value  of  the 
two  metals.  And  even  the  best  authorities  differed  by  several 
centimes.  And  between  such  countries  it  is  sometimes  impossible 
to  decide  certainly  which  way  the  Exchange  is,  unless  the  difference 
exceeds  a  certain  amount. 


On  the  Effects  of  a  Depreciated  Coinage  on  the  Exchanges. 

Coins  may  circulate  in  their  own  country  at  their  full  nominal 
value,  after  they  have  lost  a  good  deal  of  their  legal  weight  by  wear 
and  tear,  because  persons  in  general  are  not  very  rigorous  in  weigh- 
ing every  coin  they  receive. 

But  when  they  are  exchanged  for  bullion,  or  for  the  coins  of  a 
foreign  country,  they  are  always  weighed  and  exchanged  weight  for 
weight.  If,  therefore,  for  any  reason  whatever,  the  English  coins 
have  become  degraded,  worn,  or  clipped,  and  so  lost  their  proper 
weight,  they  will  evidently  not  buy  so  much  bullion  or  full-weighted 
francs  as  if  they  were  of  their  full  weight 

If  English  sovereigns  were  in  this  depreciated  state,  they  might 
perhaps  only  purchase  24  francs  instead  of  25*21  francs.  This 
would  be  called  a  Fall  in  the  Foreign  Exchanges. 

Or,  if  an  English  merchant  were  obliged  to  pay  a  Debt  of  2,521 
francs  in  Paris,  he  would  have  to  give  more  than  ;£ioo  to  purchase 
them.  This  would  be  called  a  Rise  in  the  Foreign  Exchanges,  and 
the  Exchange  would  be  said  to  be  so  much  Against  England  by 
the  amount  of  the  difference. 

When  English  Coin  is  used  to  purchase  French  Coin,  it  may  be 
looked  at  in  two  points  of  view : — 

1.  A  Fixed  amount  of  English  Coin  may  be  used  to  purchase  an 
Uncertain  amount  of  French  Coin. 

2.  An  Uncertain  amount  of  English  Coin  may  be  used  to 
purchase  a  Fixed  amount  of  French  Coin. 

In  the  first  point  of  view,  a  Fixed  amount  of  depreciated  English 
Coin  will  buy  a  Less  amount  of  French  Coin. 

In  the  second  point  of  view,  it  will  require  a  Greater  amount  of 
depreciated  English  Coin  to  purchase  a  Fixed  amount  of  French 
Coin. 

Hence)  when  a  Depreciated  Coinage  is  said  to  produce  a  Fall  in  the 
Foreign  Exchanges,  it  means  that  a  Fixed  amount  of  English  Coin 
will  purchase  a  Less  amount  of  Foreign  Coin. 

When  a  Depreciated  Coinage  is  said  to  produce  a  Rise  in  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


E.  ]  Exchange  415 

Foreign  Exchanges,  it  means  that  it  requires  a  Greater  amount  of 
English  Coin  to  purchase  a  Fixed  amount  of  Foreign  Coin, 

A  clear  understanding  of  these  expressions  will  prevent  any  con- 
fusion arising  when  they  are  used  indiscriminately,  as  they  often  are 
in  discussions  on  the  Exchanges.  They  are  not  contradictory,  as 
they  might  appear  to  be ;  they  only  refer  to  two  different  methods  of 
estimating  the  Coinage. 

It  is  evident  that  the  adverse  state  of  the  Exchanges  will  continue 
so  long  as  the  Depreciation  of  the  Coinage  exists,  and  that  a 
restoration  of  the  Home  Coinage  to  its  proper  state  will  at  once 
rectify  the  Exchanges. 

It  is  also  evident  that  a  Depreciation  of  the  Coinage  by  a  Debase- 
ment of  its  Purity  will  produce  exactly  the  same  effects,  because  in 
all  cases  it  is  the  quantity  of  pure  metal  which  is  regarded,  and  this 
is  equally  diminished  by  a  degraded  state  of  the  coinage,  or  by  a 
Debasement  of  its  purity. 

If  the  Coinage  is  in  a  Depreciated  State,  to  determine  whether 
the  Exchange  is  Favourable,  at  Par,  or  Adverse. 

When  the  English  Coinage  is  at  its  full  legal  weight,  ;£ioo  in 
sovereigns  will  purchase  2521  French  silver  francs. 

Suppose  that  the  Coinage  became  Depreciated,  so  that  the 
Market  Price  of  Bullion  rises  to  £4  $s.,  then  the  Market  Price  of 
;£ioo  of  full-weighted  Coin  is  ^106  iw.  i\d. 

Suppose  that  the  Exchange  on  Paris  is  23-80,  or  that  ;£ioo  of 
the  current  coin  will  purchase  2380  francs,  then  ^106  iw.  7 \d. 
will  purchase  2636-63  francs. 

But  as  the  Par  at  the  Mint  Price  is  2521  francs,  it  is  evident  that 
the  Difference  between  2521  francs  and  2536-63  francs,  or  15-63 
francs,  is  the  extent  to  which  the  Real  Exchange  is  in  favour  of 
England. 

It  is  also  easy  to  see  how  much  the  exchange  is  depressed, 
because  ;£ioo  ought  to  purchase  2536-63  francs,  whereas  they 
will  only  purchase  2380  francs.  Consequently,  the  Exchange  is 
depressed  by  206-63  francs,  or  the  100  sovereigns  are  deficient  by 
that  amount  of  their  legal  weight,  and  this  will  be  found  to  tally 
with  the  Rise  of  their  Market  Price  above  their  Mint  Price. 

Hence  a  Depreciated  Coinage  necessarily  produces  a  Rise  of  the 
Market  Price  of  Bullion  above  the  Mint  Price,  and  a  Fall  in  the 
Foreign  Exchanges  below  Par. 

Because  it  will  require  a  Greater  amount  of  the  Current  Coin  to 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


4i6  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  il 

buy  a  Fixed  amount  of  Bullion,  and  a  Fixed  amount  of  the  Current 
Coin  will  buy  a  Less  amount  of  Foreign  Coin. 

Thus  a  Rise  in  the  Market  Price  of  Bullion  above  the  Mint  Price, 
and  a  Fall  of  the  Foreign  Exchanges  below  Par,  Proves  and 
Measures  the  Depreciation  of  the  English  Coinage. 

Hence  we  have  the  following  Rules  : — 

i.  Find  the  Market  Price  of  Bullion  in  London  compared  to  the 
Mint  Price, 

2.  Multiply  the  Market  Price  so  found  by  the  Rate  of  Exchange. 

Then  the  Exchange  is  Favourable,  at  Par,  or  Adverse,  according 
as  the  result  is  Above,  At,  or  Below  Par. 

And  the  Depression  of  the  Exchange,  caused  by  the  Depreciation 
of  the  Coinage,  is  the  Difference  between  the  Sum  so  expressed  in 
the  Mint  and  Market  Prices,  multiplied  by  the  Rate  of  Exchange. 

In  the  excellent  state  in  which  our  Coinage  now  is,  the  question 
of  the  Nominal  Exchange  is  of  little  importance.  But  it  is  im- 
possible to  understand  the  history  of  the  Currency  without  it,  and 
it  is  essential  with  regard  to  all  Foreign  Countries  which  use  an 
Inconvertible  and  Depreciated  Paper  Money. 

On  the  Real  or  Commercial  Exchange. 

We  have  now  to  explain  the  mechanism  of  the  Real  or  the 
Commercial  Exchange. 

Suppose  that  A  in  London  is  Creditor  to  B,  and  Debtor  to  B1, 
both  in  Edinburgh,  in  equal  amounts,  then  to  settle  these  Debts  it 
would  be  necessary  for  B  in  Edinburgh  to  send  the  money  to  A 
in  London,  and  for  A  in  London  to  send  an  equal  amount  of 
money  to  B1  in  Edinburgh.  This  would  require  two  transmissions 
of  money  between  London  and  Edinburgh,  at  some  expense. 

The  business  may  be  settled  much  more  easily  and  cheaply  if  A 
in  London  sends  to  B1,  his  Creditor  in  Edinburgh,  an  Order  for  the 
money  upon  B,  his  Debtor  in  Edinburgh.  By  this  means  both 
Debts  are  settled  and  discharged  by  B  paying  over  to  B1  the  money 
he  owes  to  A ;  that  is,  by  the  simple  transfer  of  the  money  from  B 
to  B1  in  the  same  place,  instead  of  by  two  transmissions  of  money 
between  London  and  Edinburgh.  This  order  is  termed  a  Bill  of 
Exchange,  and  the  operation  is  exactly  similar  to  a  person  paying 
his  Creditor  by  a  Cheque  on  his  banker,  or  the  case  of  the 
passengers  in  the  omnibus  described  above. 

Thus  an  "Exchange,"  or  a  Delegation,  requires  at  least  three 
parties  and  two  Debts. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


E.]  Exchange  417 


On  an  Exchange  with  Four  Parties. 

The  above  is  the  simplest  form  of  an  Exchange.  But  the  course 
of  trade  gives  rise  to  much  more  complicated  transactions. 

In  the  above  case,  A  fulfils  two  characters,  or  persona.  He  is 
Creditor  to  one  party,  and  Debtor  to  another  in  Edinburgh. 

But  in  the  "  Exchanges,"  it  more  usually  happens  that  there  are 
four  parties. 

Suppose  that  A  in  London  is  Creditor  to  B  in  Edinburgh,  and 
that  B1  in  Edinburgh  is  Creditor  to  A1  in  London,  then  to  settle 
these  Debts  two  transmissions  of  money  between  London  and 
Edinburgh  are  necessary. 

But  suppose  that  A1  in  London  goes  to  A  and  pays  him  the 
money  he  owes  to  B1  in  Edinburgh,  and  buys  from  him  the  Debt  he 
has  against  B  in  Edinburgh.  He  then  sends  this  order  to  his  own 
Creditor  B1  in  Edinburgh,  then  B1  presents  the  order  to  B,  and 
receives  from  him  the  money  he  owes  to  A1.  By  this  means,  both 
these  Debts  are  settled  by  a  local  transfer  in  London  and  in 
Edinburgh,  and  the  expense  of  the  transmissions  of  money  between 
these  places  is  saved. 

When  the  sum  total  of  the  Debts  between  London  and  Edinburgh 
are  exactly  equal,  they  may  all  be  paid  and  discharged  by  means  of 
these  "Exchanges,"  Novations,  or  Delegations,  or  local  transfers, 
without  the  aid  of  a  single  coin. 

The  Exchanges  are  then  said  to  be  at  Par. 

On  the  Time  Par  of  Exchange. 

Suppose,  however,  that  the  Debts  between  London  and  Edinburgh 
are  not  equal,  and  that  Edinburgh  has  to  send  more  money  to 
London  than  it  has  to  receive  from  London,  then  the  Demand  for 
Bills  is  greater  than  the  Supply. 

But  as  it  is  cheaper  to  send  a  Bill  than  the  money,  those  who  are 
bound  to  send  Money  will  bid  against  each  other  for  the  Bills  in  the 
market,  as  for  any  other  merchandise,  and  the  Price  of  Bills  will  rise, 
or  a  Premium  will  have  to  be  paid  for  a  Bill  on  London. 

Thus,  when  Bills  are  at  a  Premium  on  any  place,  it  shows  that 
the  Exchanges  at  that  place  are  adverse. 

London  is  the  great  centre  of  Commerce.  It  is  the  seat  of 
Government,  to  which  the  revenue  is  remitted  from  all  parts  of  the 
country.    The  great  families  from  all  parts  of  the  country  go  to 

2  E 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


41 8  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

reside  there,  and  their  revenues  must  be  remitted  to  them  there. 
Hence  there  is  always  a  much  greater  amount  of  Money  seeking 
to  flow  to  London  from  the  country  than  the  contrary.  Conse- 
quently, the  Demand  for  Bills  on  London  in  the  country  is  always 
greater  than  the  supply,  and,  therefore,  Inland  Bills  on  London  are 
always  at  a  Premium. 

This  Premium  is  computed  by  Time.  It  is  an  essential  part  of 
the  business  of  a  banker  to  give  these  Bills.  Within  a  comparatively 
recent  time,  a  Bill  on  London  at  sight  was  charged  40  days'  interest 
in  Edinburgh.  But  since  the  introduction  of  railways,  this  has 
been  reduced  to  four  days.  If  a  person  in  Edinburgh  wants  a 
Bill  at  sight  on  London,  he  has  to  pay  ix.  per  cent,  or  four  days' 
interest. 

This  is  termed  the  Time  Par  of  Exchange  between  Edinburgh 
and  London.  There  is  a  similar  Premium,  or  Time  Par  of  Exchange, 
between  all  other  towns  in  the  country  and  London.  This  is  termed 
Inland  Exchange. 

It  appears  from  this  that  when  in  any  place  the  Demand  for 
Bills  on  any  other  place  is  greater  than  the  Supply,  and,  there- 
fore, when  Bills  rise  to  a  Premium,  the  Exchanges  are  Adverse 
to  the  first  place,  because  it  has  more  Money  to  pay  than  to 
receive. 

But  when  the  Supply  of  Bills  is  greater  than  the  Demand,  the 
reverse  takes  place.  Bills  fall  to  a  Discount,  and  the  Exchange  is 
favourable  to  the  first  place,  because  it  has  more  Money  to  receive 
than  to  pay. 

It  must  be  observed,  however,  that  the  interests  of  Buyers  and 
Sellers  of  Bills  are  opposite.  If  the  Exchange  is  unfavourable  to 
the  Buyers  of  Bills,  or  those  who  wish  to  send  Money,  it  is  equally 
favourable  to  the  Sellers  of  Bills,  or  those  who  have  to  receive 
Money. 

Buyers  of  Bills  are  also  termed  Remitters,  and  Sellers  of  Bills 
are  also  termed  Drawers. 


On  Foreign  Exchange. 

The  principles  of  Foreign  Exchange  are  exactly  the  same  as  those 
of  Inland  Exchange.  But  there  is  very  considerably  more  compli- 
cation in  the  details,  because  different  nations  use  different  metals  as 
their  Legal  Standard,  and  different  coinages. 

In  Exchange  between  two  foreign  places  and  of  different  moneys, 
the  money  of  one  place  is  always  taken  as  Fixed,  and  the  Exchange 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


E.]  Exchange  419 

is  always  reckoned  in  the  Variable  Quantity  of  the  money  of  the 
other  place  which  is  given  for  it. 

The  former  is  termed  the  Fixed,  or  Certain,  Price,  and  the 
latter  the  Variable,  or  Uncertain,  Price. 

When  any  place  is  taken  as  the  centre,  if  the  money  of  the 
place  is  the  Fixed  Price,  it  is  said  to  Receive  the  Variable 
Price. 

But  when  the  money  of  the  place  is  the  Variable  Price,  it  is  said 
to  Give  the  Variable  Price. 

The  Foreign  Exchanges  are  enormously  complicated,  because 
every  centre  of  Exchange  Receives  the  Variable  Price  from  some 
places,  and  Gives  the  Variable  Price  to  others. 

Between  London  and  Paris  the  £  is  the  Fixed  Price,  and  the 
Exchange  is  reckoned  in  the  variable  amount  of  francs  and  centimes 
given  for  it 

On  the  contrary,  between  London  and  Spain  the  dollar  is  the 
Fixed  Price,  and  the  Exchange  is  reckoned  in  the  variable  number 
of  pence  given  for  it 

Thus  London  receives  from  Paris  so  many  francs  and  centimes 
for  the  £1 ;  on  the  contrary,  London  gives  to  Spain  so  many  pence 
for  the  dollar. 

In  the  quotations  of  the  Rates  of  Exchange,  it  is  usual  to  omit 
the  Fixed  Price  and  to  state  only  the  Variable  Price,  and  then  that 
sum  is  termed  the  Rate  or  Course  of  Exchange. 

London  Receives  the  Variable  Price  from  Amsterdam,  Austria, 
Belgium,  France,  Germany,  Italy,  and  Switzerland. 

London  Gives  the  Variable  Price  to  Calcutta,  Gibraltar,  Lisbon, 
New  York,  Rio  Janeiro,  St.  Petersburg,  and  Spain. 

On  the  Effects  of  the  Exchanges  being  Favourable  or 
Adverse  to  London, 

As  a  general  rule,  when  the  Exchanges  are  favourable  to  London, 
Foreign  Bills  fall  to  a  Discount,  because  London  has  more  money 
to  receive  than  to  pay. 

When  the  Exchanges  are  Adverse  to  London,  Foreign  Bills 
rise  to  a  Premium,  because  London  has  more  money  to  pay  than 
to  receive. 

But  in  consequence  of  the  Opposite  modes  of  reckoning  the 
Exchanges  in  London  on  different  countries,  the  very  same  effects 
will  have  to  be  expressed  in  Opposite  terms,  according  as  London 
Receives  or  Gives  the  Variable  Price. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


420  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


Exchange  between  Loadon  and  Places  from  which  it  Receiues 
the  Variable  Price. 

If  the  Exchange  of  London  on  Paris  is  favourable  to  London, 
and,  therefore,  the  supply  of  Bills  greater  than  the  demand,  Bills 
fall  to  a  Discount,  and  consequently  the  Rate  of  Exchange  will  rise 
above  Par — that  is,  £1  will  purchase  More  francs  and  centimes 
than  the  Par. 

But  if  the  Exchange  is  against  London,  the  demand  for  bills  is 
greater  than  the  supply,  and  Bills  will  rise  to  a  Premium,  and,  there- 
fore, £1  will  purchase  Fewer  francs  and  centimes,  and  the 
Exchange  will  fall  below  Par. 

And  the  same  is  true  with  respect  to  all  other  places  from  which 
London  Receives  the  Variable  Price. 

Exchange  bettveen  London  and  Places  to  which  London  Gives 
the  Variable  Price. 

But  of  course  the  contrary  takes  place  between  London  and  all 
places  to  which  it  Gives  the  Variable  Price. 

Thus  between  London  and  Spain,  when  Exchange  is  favourable 
to  London,  she  will  give  Fewer  pence  to  purchase  the  dollar,  or 
the  Exchange  will  fall  below  Par. 

If  the  Exchange  between  London  and  Spain  is  against  London, 
Bills  rise  to  a  Premium,  and  London  must  Give  more  pence  to 
purchase  the  Dollar,  or  the  Exchange  will  rise  above  Par. 

And  the  same  is  manifestly  true  with  respect  to  all  places  to 
which  London  Gives  the  Variable  Price. 

Hence,  when  the  Rate  of  Exchange  between  London  and  any 
other  place  varies  from  Par,  in  order  to  determine  whether  the 
Exchange  is  Favourable  or  Adverse,  it  is  always  necessary  to  con- 
sider whether  London  Gives  the  Variable  Price  to,  or  Receives  the 
Variable  Price  from,  that  place. 

The  general  principle,  of  course,  is  always  true.  When  the 
Exchange  is  favourable  to  London,  Bills  in  London  on  other  places 
fall  to  a  Discount ;  when  the  Exchange  is  adverse  to  London,  Bills 
on  other  places  rise  to  a  Premium ;  but  as  London  Gives  the  Vari- 
able Prices  to  some  places  and  Receives  it  from  others,  the  same 
real  state  of  the  Exchanges  requires  opposite  expressions  in  these 
opposite  cases.  But  it  is  exactly  the  same  with  every  centre  of 
Exchanges ;  they  each  give  the  Variable  Price  to  some  places,  and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


E.  ]  Exchange  42 1 

Receive  it  from  others.  Hence  the  calculation  of  the  Exchanges  is 
a  matter  of  the  most  extreme  complexity,  and  requires  no  little  of 
the  genius'  of  the  calculating  boy. 


On  the  Limits  of  the  Variations  of  the  Exchanges. 

When  the  debts  to  be  exchanged  between  any  two  places  are 
equal,  the  demand  and  supply  of  Bills  at  each  place  are  exactly 
equal,  and  the  Exchanges  are  at  Par,  because  there  is  no  money  to 
be  remitted  from  either  side. 

But  if  one  place  has  to  send  more  money  than  it  has  to 
receive,  the  demand  for  Bills  will  cause  them  to  rise  to  a 
Premium. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  debtor  to  place  the  money  on  the  spot  where 
the  debt  is  due  at  his  own  risk  and  expense.  Consequently,  as  it  is 
cheaper  to  send  a  Bill  by  post  than  to  send  the  cash,  with  all  the 
expenses  of  freight  and  insurance  to  pay,  he  would  rather  give  a 
little  more  than  the  nominal  value  of  the  Bill,  in  order  to  save  the 
expense  of  sending  the  specie. 

But  he  will  not  give  more  than  the  cost  of  sending  the  specie, 
because  if  the  price  of  the  Bills  were  higher  than  that,  it  would  be 
cheaper  to  send  the  specie  itself. 

Hence  the  cost  of  sending  the  specie  is  a  Superior  Limit  to 
the  variations  of  the  real  Exchange. 

But  the  reverse  case  may  also  happen;  the  supply  of  Bills  in 
London  on  Paris  may  exceed  the  demand.  In  that  case  London 
has  more  money  to  receive  than  to  pay.  The  price  of  Bills  will 
consequently  fall  below  Par.  But,  for  the  same  reason,  the  cost  of 
transmitting  specie  will  be  an  Inferior  Limit,  below  which  the 
price  will  not  fall. 

Hence  the  Limits  of  the  Variations  of  the  Exchanges  are 
confined  to  Twice  the  cost  of  sending  specie  between  the  two 
places. 

The  Limits  of  the  Variations  of  the  Exchanges  between  two 
places  are  termed  Specie  Points,  because  when  the  Rates  of 
Exchange  have  a  tendency  to  exceed  them,  specie  may  be  expected 
to  flow  in  or  out,  as  the  case  may  be. 

It  must  be  observed,  however,  that  these  Limits  of  the  Variations 
of  the  Exchanges  only  apply  to  Bills  payable  at  once,  and  to  con- 
siderable periods.  During  short  periods,  and  for  Bills  which  have 
some  time  to  run,  the  fluctuations  of  the  Exchange  may,  from  a 
variety  of  causes,  greatly  exceed  these  limits. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


422  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


On  Inconvertible  Paper  Money. 

The  above  considerations  affect  coinages  of  gold  and  silver.  But 
in  modern  times  a  new  species  of  money  has  come  into  use,  and 
nearly  every  country  has  had  recourse  to  it  in  times  of  public  diffi- 
culty, and  that  is  Paper  Money. 

While  Paper  is  convertible — *>.,  while  the  holder  of  it  can  compel 
the  issuer  to  give  gold  for  it  on  demand — it  is  evident  that  it  cannot 
circulate  at  a  discount,  because,  if  it  fell  to  a  discount,  the  holders 
would  at  once  go  and  demand  gold  for  it. 

In  quiet  and  ordinary  times  a  bank  can  keep  in  circulation  several 
times  the  amount  of  the  specie  it  is  obliged  to  retain  in  Notes  or 
Bank  Credits.  As  has  been  shown,  banking  profits  can  only  be 
made  by  creating  and  issuing  Credit  in  excess  of  specie.  And  as 
long  as  there  is  public  confidence  that  the  issuers  can  redeem  this 
Credit  on  demand,  the  Credit  circulates  and  produces  in  all  respects 
identically  the  same  effects  as  an  equal  amount  of  gold. 

But  suppose  that  some  great  calamity  happens,  such  as  a  fear  of 
invasion,  this  confidence  will  vanish,  and  numerous  persons  would 
demand  payment  of  their  Credits  in  gold. 

Under  the  circumstances,  and  with  the  enormous  masses  of  Paper 
in  circulation  in  modern  times,  every  country  in  Europe  has  been 
obliged  to  suspend  payments  in  cash,  and  to  give  an  artificial  value 
to  the  Paper  by  receiving  it  in  payment  of  taxes,  &c,  at  its  nominal 
value  in  specie,  and  to  make  it  legal  tender. 

When  this  is  done,  Paper  Money  becomes  in  all  respects  equiva- 
lent to  a  new  standard,  just  as  much  as  gold  and  silver,  and  its  value 
is  affected  by  exactly  the  same  principles  as  affect  the  value  of  gold 
and  silver. 

Under  the  old  system  of  attempting  to  fix  the  value  of  gold  rela- 
tively to  silver,  there  was  no  power  of  convertibility  of  one  metal 
into  the  other,  similar  to  the  convertibility  of  the  Bank-note.  If 
silver  fell  to  a  discount  as  compared  with  gold,  no  one  could  demand 
as  a  right  to  have  his  silver  exchanged  for  gold ;  consequently  the 
inevitable  result  of  a  considerable  change  in  quantity  or  the  demand 
for  either  metal  was  a  change  in  their  relative  value.  In  1794  gold 
rose  to  84J.,  if  purchased  with  silver  bullion ;  but  if  the  silver  coin 
had  been  convertible  into  gold,  like  a  Bank-note,  this  difference 
could  never  have  arisen,  any  more  than  a  Bank-note,  convertible 
into  coin,  can  circulate  at  a  discount  as  compared  with  coin. 

Now  Paper  Money,  when  issued  as  a  substantive  coinage,  follows 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


E.]  Exchange  423 

exactly  the  same  rules.  If  only  the  usual  quantity  of  it  be  issued — 
i.e.,  no  greater  quantity  than  would  have  been  issued  if  it  were 
convertible  into  gold — it  will  continue  to  circulate  at  its  Par  value. 
But  if  these  issues  be  increased  in  quantity,  and  if  the  natural 
corrective  of  excessive  issues  be  taken  away,  namely,  payment  in 
cash  on  demand,  exactly  the  same  result  follows  as  attends  a  greatly 
increased  quantity  of  silver,  and  it  falls  to  a  Discount. 


Lord  King's  Law  of  Paper  Money. 

When  either  of  two  metals  used  as  a  coinage  becomes  greatly 
increased  in  quantity,  it  becomes  diminished  in  value  as  compared 
with  the  other ;  and  if  gold  and  silver,  not  being  convertible,  are 
compelled  by  law  to  circulate  at  a  fixed  ratio,  in  virtue  of  Gresham's 
law,  the  one  which  is  underrated  invariably  disappears  from  circula- 
tion ;  it  is  either  hoarded  or  it  is  exported  to  foreign  countries,  where 
it  may  exchange  for  its  true  value. 

When  one  metal  diminishes  in  value  with  respect  to  the  other,  it 
is  not  Depreciation,  because  it  has  a  general  value  in  the  market  of 
the  world.  But  when  Paper  is  used,  which  has  no  general  value  in 
the  market  of  the  world,  but  merely  a  local  value,  and  it  becomes 
excessive,  it  cannot  be  exported,  because  it  has  only  a  local,  and  not 
a  general,  value.  It  falls  to  a  Discount  as  compared  with  coin,  or 
coin  is  said  to  rise  to  a  premium,  and  in  this  case  it  is  Deprecia- 
tion! because  it  professes  to  be  equal  in  value  to  coin,  and  it  is 
not  so. 

If  it  is  attempted  to  maintain  a  fixed  ratio  between  Paper  Money 
and  Coin  after  the  Paper  has  fallen  to  a  Discount,  exactly  the  same 
result  follows  as  takes  place  when  Coin  of  inferior  Value  is  attempted 
to  be  made  to  circulate  at  par  with  Coin  of  superior  Value.  The 
underrated  Coin  is  all  hoarded  or  exported.  It  entirely  disappears 
from  circulation,  and  nothing  but  Paper  remains.  As  the  quantity 
of  Paper  increases,  it  falls  in  Value.  All  Prices  rise,  the  Foreign 
Exchanges  fall,  and  all  the  Foreign  Trade  of  the  country  is  deranged. 

A  few  years  after  the  Bank  of  England  suspended  Cash  Payments 
in  1797,  the  Price  of  Bullion  rose,  and  the  Foreign  Exchanges  fell, 
deranging  the  whole  course  of  the  Foreign  Trade.  Some  able 
writers,  the  most  conspicuous  of  whom  was  Lord  King,  maintained 
that  this  was  due  to  the  Depreciation  of  the  Bank-note.  Strong 
interests  contested  this  doctrine.  The  Bank  contested  it  because 
it  found  it  profitable  to  issue  as  much  Paper  as  possible ;  merchants 
contested  it  because  they,  were  afraid  that  their  accommodation 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


424  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

would  be  restricted.     After  a  short  time,  the  value  of  the  Bank-note 
improved,  and  the  question  slumbered. 

In  1809  the  same  phenomena  recurred,  in  a  much  more  aggra- 
vated form,  and  gave  rise  to  the  appointment  of  the  celebrated 
Bullion  Committee.  All  the  witnesses  before  this  Committee, 
except  one,  maintained  that  it  was  not  the  Bank-note  which  had 
fallen,  but  Gold  which  had  risen. 

The  Report,  drawn  up  by  Huskisson,  Horner,  and  Thornton, 
entirely  disproved  this  assertion,  and  showed  that  the  Rise  of  the 
Market  Price  of  Gold,  and  the  Fall  in  the  Foreign  Exchanges,  was 
entirely  due  to  the  Depreciation  of  the  Bank-note  from  Excessive 
quantity,  and  it  recommended  a  diminution  of  its  Issues,  so  as  to 
restore  the  value  of  the  Bank-note. 

Resolutions  in  accordance  with  the  Report  were  moved  by 
Horner.  It  was  proved  that  there  were  two  prices  in  common 
use,  a  Paper  Price  and  a  Money  Price,  and  that  a  jQi  Bank-note 
and  7-r.  were  commonly  given  for  a  guinea.  Nevertheless,  under 
the  influence  of  party  passion,  the  House  of  Commons  voted  that, 
in  public  estimation,  a  guinea  was  equal  to  a  jQi  Bank-note  and  is., 
or  that  27  =  21.  Freed  by  this  vote  from  all  control,  the  Bank 
made  more  extravagant  issues  than  ever,  so  that  in  18 15  the  Bank- 
note was  only  worth  14s.  6d 

However,  the  doctrines  of  the  Bullion  Report  gradually  convinced 
the  Mercantile  world,  and  in  18 19  they  had  scarcely  an  opponent. 

Lord  King's  Law  of  Paper  Money  is  this : — 

A  Rise  of  the  Paper,  or  Market,  Price  of  Bullion  above  the  Mint 
Price,  and  a  Pall  of  the  Foreign  Exchange  below  the  Limits  of  the 
Real  Exchange,  is  the  Proof  and  the  Measure  of  the  Depreciation  of 
the  Paper  Money. 

This  principle  is  so  universally  admitted  now,  and  is  so  perfectly 
evident,  that  there  is  no  use  in  wasting  more  words  to  prove  it. 

It  shows  that  Paper  Money  must  always  be  restrained  within 
certain  strict  Limits  to  maintain  a  Par  Value  with  Gold.  But  if 
this  be  duly  done,  a  certain  amount  of  Inconvertible  Paper  Money 
may  circulate  along  with  specie  at  Par. 

If  the  Bank  of  England  had  taken  proper  measures  for  con- 
trolling and  limiting  its  Issues,  its  Notes  might  have  circulated  at 
Par  with  Gold. 

In  1797,  when  the  Bank  Suspension  Act  was  passed,  the  Banks 
in  Edinburgh  held  a  public  meeting,  attended  by  the  authorities  of 
the  town,  and  gave  notice  that  they  should  henceforth  refuse  to  cash 
their  Notes.     This  refusal  was  continued  during  the  whole  of  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


E.  ]  Exchange  42  5 

war.  But  from  the  judicious  measures  taken,  their  Notes  continued 
to  circulate  at  Par  with  Bank  of  England  paper. 

In  1874  the  Inconvertible  Notes  of  the  Bank  of  France  circulated 
at  Par  with  Coin,  because  they  were  carefully  limited. 

The  doctrines  of  the  Bullion  Report  lay  down  the  principles  by 
which  all  Credit  and  Paper  Currency,  whether  Convertible  or  Incon- 
vertible, must  be  regulated,  namely,  a  strict  attention  to  the  Price  of 
Bullion,  and  the  State  of  the  Foreign  Exchanges. 

The  demonstration  of  the  Bullion  Report  was,  in  course  of 
time,  universally  accepted  by  the  Banking  and  Mercantile  world. 
The  only  difficulty  left  unsolved  was  the  Practical  Measures  to  be 
adopted  to  carry  it  into  effect 

However,  after  several  unsuccessful  attempts  to  discover  the  true 
method  of  giving  effect  to  this  doctrine,  this  problem  has  now  been 
successfully  solved,  as  will  be  shown  further  on,  and  thus  the  Theory 
of  the  Paper  Currency  is  now  complete. 

Effect  of  the  Restoration  of  the  Coinage  on  the  Exchanges, 

In  the  preceding  remarks  on  the  Nominal  Exchange,  it  has  been 
shown  that  the  depreciation  or  degradation  of  the  Coin  in  which 
the  Exchanges  are  reckoned,  must  necessarily  derange  all  the 
Exchanges  of  the  country,  and  that  a  Restoration  of  the  Coin  to 
its  due  legal  state  will  be  sufficient  to  rectify  the  Exchanges. 

But  the  state  of  any  other  portion  of  the  Currency,  or  Circulating 
Medium,  than  the  one  in  which  the  Exchanges  are  reckoned,  will 
not  affect  them. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  William  III.,  the  Silver  Coinage, 
in  which  the  Exchanges  were  then  reckoned,  had  fallen  into  a  most 
disgraceful  state  from  clipping  and  other  causes.  On  collecting 
bags  of  coin  from  different  parts  of  the  country,  it  was  found. that 
their  weight  scarcely  exceeded  one-half  of  their  legal  weight  The 
Exchanges  were  entirely  disordered,  and  the  commerce  of  the 
country  was  thrown  into  utter  confusion.  In  the  beginning  of  1696, 
the  great  work  of  the  restoration  of  the  Coinage  was  begun,  and  by 
July  the  new  Coin  began  to  be  issued  in  considerable  quantities, 
and  the  Exchanges  were  immediately  rectified. 

Bank  of  England  Notes  at  this  period  were  at  a  heavy 
discount,  because  the  Bank  had  suspended  payments  in  cash. 
But  that  produced  no  effect  on  the  Exchanges,  because  they 
were  not  reckoned  in  Bank-notes,  but  exclusively  in  the  Silver 
Coin. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


426  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II 


FARM. 

The  word  Farm  is  an  example  of  those  words  in  English  which 
in  Reality  mean  a  Right,  but  which  in  common  parlance  have  been 
corrupted  to  mean  a  Thing. 

Most  persons  think  that  a  Farm  means  a  piece  of  land,  and  that 
a  good  farmer  is  a  good  agriculturist.  This,  however,  is  an  error. 
The  word  Farm,  like  Estate,  means  a  Lease.  It  is  called  Farm, 
from  fimmsy  fixed ;  because  the  sum  to  be  paid  for  the  use  of 
the  land  is  fixed.  Whenever  a  person  takes  a  lease  of  anything 
capable  of  yielding  profits,  and  upon  agreeing  to  pay  a  fixed  sum 
is  allowed  to  appropriate  all  the  remaining  profit  to  himself,  it  is 
termed  a  Farm.  Thus  in  many  countries  it  used  to  be  the  custom 
to  Farm  the  Taxes.  The  word  Farm,  then,  like  Estate,  really 
means  a  Lease,  and  is  simply  a  Right. 


THE   FUNDS. 

The  nature  of  the  Funds  has  always  been  an  inscrutable 
enigma  to  those  persons  who  adhere  to  the  exploded  concept  of 
Economics  as  the  "Production,  Distribution,  and  Consumption  of 
Wealth." 

If  a  person  had  ^500,000,  as  it  is  termed,  in  the  Funds,  he 
would  be  termed  a  "  Wealthy  "  person.  But  when  the  Funds  them- 
selves are  termed  "Wealth,"  many  persons  are  scandalised  at  the 
idea  that  Public  Debts  are  Public  Wealth. 

It  is  obvious  that  the  Public  Debts,  or  Public  Credit,  depends 
upon  exactly  the  same  principles  as  the  Credit  of  private  persons, 
which  are  fully  explained  under  the  article  Credit.  All  the 
difficulties  and  perplexities  of  the  subject  proceed  from  having 
adopted  an  erroneous  concept  of  Economics,  and  not  having 
thought  out  and  settled  the  meaning  of  its  fundamental  terms,  as 
has  been  done  in  all  other  Sciences,  and  from  ignorance  of  the 
elementary  principles  of  Mercantile  Law. 

By  adopting  the  concept  of  Economics  as  the  Science  of 
Exchanges,  the  whole  subject  becomes  perfectly  clear  and 
simple. 

Before,  however,  we  proceed  to  the  exposition  of  the  subject, 
it  will  be  expedient  to  clear  away  the  errors  with  which  it  is 
infested. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


F.]  The  Funds  427 

Error  of  Mill  and  others  regarding  the  Nature  of  the  Funds. 

It  is  first  of  all  necessary  to  point  out  a  most  serious  and  vital 
error  which  many  persons  hold  regarding  the  Nature  of  the  Funds. 

Thus  Mill  says  (Preliminary  Remarks),  "This  leads  to  an  im- 
portant distinction  in  the  meaning  of  the  word  Wealth,  as  applied 
to  the  possessions  of  the  individual,  and  to  those  of  a  nation,  or 
of  mankind.  In  the  Wealth  of  mankind,  nothing  is  included  which 
does  not  of  itself  answer  some  purpose  of  use  or  pleasure  (?).  To 
an  individual,  anything  is  Wealth  which,  though  useless  in  itself, 
enables  him  to  claim  from  others  a  part  of  their  stock  of  things 
useful  or  pleasant. 

"Take,  for  instance,  a  mortgage  of  one  thousand  pounds  on  a 
landed  estate.  This  is  Wealth  to  the  person  to  whom  it  brings 
a  revenue,  and  who  could,  perhaps,  sell  it  in  the  market  for  the 
full  amount  of  the  debt  But  it  is  not  Wealth  to  the  country; 
if  the  engagement  were  annulled,  the  country  would  be  neither 
poorer  nor  richer.  The  mortgagee  would  have  lost  one  thousand 
pounds,  and  the  owner  of  the  land  would  have  gained  it.  Speaking 
nationally,  the  mortgage  was  not  itself  Wealth,  but  merely  gave 
A  a  claim  to  a  portion  of  the  wealth  of  B.  It  was  wealth  to  A, 
and  wealth  which  he  could  transfer  to  a  third  person;  but  what 
he  so  transferred  was  in  fact  a  joint  ownership,  to  the  extent  of 
a  thousand  pounds,  in  the  land  of  which  B  was  nominally  the 
sole  proprietor. 

"  The  position  of  the  fund-holders,  or  holders  of  the  public  debt, 
is  similar.  They  are  mortgagees  on  the  general  Wealth  of  the 
country.  The  cancelling  of  the  debt  would  be  no  destruction  of 
Wealth,  but  a  transfer  of  it:  a  wrongful  abstraction  of  Wealth 
from  certain  members  of  the  community  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Government  or  the  taxpayers.  Funded  property,  therefore,  cannot  be 
counted  as  part  of  the  national  Wealth.  This  is  not  always  borne 
in  mind  by  the  dealers  in  statistical  calculations.  For  example, 
in  the  estimating  the  gross  incomes  of  the  country,  founded  on  the 
proceeds  of  the  Income  Tax,  incomes  derived  from  the  funds  are 
not  always  excluded,  though  the  taxpayers  are  assessed  on  their 
whole  nominal  income,  without  being  permitted  to  deduct  from 
it  the  portion  levied  from  them  in  taxation  to  form  the  income 
of  the  fund-holder.  In  the  calculation,  therefore,  one  portion  of 
the  general  income  of  the  country  is  counted  twice  over,  and  the 
aggregate  amount  made  to  appear  greater  than  it  is  by  about  thirty 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


428  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

millions.  A  country,  however,  may  include  in  its  wealth  all  stock 
held  by  its  citizens  in  the  funds  of  foreign  countries,  and  other  debts 
due  to  them  from  abroad.  But  even  this  is  only  Wealth  to  them 
by  being  a  part  ownership  in  Wealth  held  by  others.  It  forms  no 
part  of  the  collective  Wealth  of  the  human  race.  It  is  an  element 
in  the  distribution,  but  not  in  the  composition  of  the  general 
Wealth." 

How  does  the  distinction  between  public  and  private  wealth,  in 
the  above  passage,  consist  with  Mill's  general  definition  of  Wealth— 
as  Anything  which  has  Purchasing  Power  ? 

The  fallacy  that  the  Funds  are  similar  to  a  mortgage,  appears 
conspicuously  in  another  writer,  Mr.  Capps,  who  gained  a  prize  of 
^200,  put  at  the  disposal  of  the  Society  of  Arts,  for  the  best  essay 
on  the  mode  of  liquidating  the  National  Debt. 

He  says — "There  are  two  antagonistic  and  conflicting  fallacies 
respecting  the  National  Debt,  which  are  very  prevalent.  The  first 
is,  that  funded  property  forms  as  much  a  portion  of  the  wealth  of  the 
country,  and  is  therefore  to  be  reckoned  among  its  assets,  as  lands, 
houses,  or  any  other  description  of  tangible  property.  The  second, 
which  is  precisely  the  opposite  of  the  former,  is  that  the  Debt  is  a 
subtraction,  or  a  deduction  from  the  wealth  of  the  country ;  that  the 
country  is  so  much  the  poorer  for  it.  Neither  the  one  nor  the 
other  is  correct ;  for  the  truth  is,  that  the  country,  with  the  trifling 
exception  which  we  shall  hereafter  name,  is  neither  the  richer  nor 
the  poorer  for  the  existence  of  the  debt,  and  that  consequently,  both 
the  opinions  we  have  mentioned  as  being  prevalent,  are  erroneous : 
which  we  shall  now  proceed  to  show. 

"With  regard  to  the  first,  we  have  seen  estimates  made  of  the 
total  wealth  of  the  country,  in  which,  after  the  enumeration  as  a 
portion  of  the  wealth  of  the  nation,  of  lands,  houses,  raw  materials, 
and  manufactured  products  of  all  descriptions,  there  has  been  an 
item  inserted  of  '  Funded  Property,'  which  has  been  considered  as  of 
itself  an  actual  property,  separate  from,  and  an  addition  to,  all  other 
wealth.  Now  the  debt,  or  the  Funds,  though  a  property  to  the 
parties  who  hold  them,  are  not  so  to  the  nation  as  a  whole ;  for  they 
are  only  a  Mortgage  upon  the  rest  of  the  property  of  the  country  ;  and 
by  just  so  much  as  they  are  the  property  of  the  holders,  they  are  an 
incumbrance  and  a  diminution  of  the  value  of  the  things  so 
mortgaged  or  encumbered. 

"It  is  precisely  a  parallel  case  to  the  following — A  is  worth 
;£  10,000,  in  the  shape  of  an  estate  of  that  value.  B  is  worth 
^5,000  in  money.     A  mortgages  his  estate  to  B  for  ,£5,000,  and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


F.]  The  Funds  429 

spends  the  money  unproductively.  [Why  so  ?  Suppose  he  spends 
the  money  productively  in  improving  his  estate?]  Let  now  a 
valuation  be  made  of  the  property  of  A  and  B  jointly,  and  we  shall 
find  that  the  amount  of  their  united  wealth  is  just  the  value  of  the 
estate  and  nothing  more.  The  estate  is  worth  ;£i  0,000,  ,£5,000  of 
which  belongs  to  B  as  mortgagee,  and  £5,000  is  the  value  of  the 
equity  of  redemption  to  A  as  mortgagor.  The  mortgage  in  no  way 
adds  to  the  value  of  the  estate,  and  though  it  is  a  property  to  B  as 
mortgagee,  it  is  to  the  same  extent  a  diminution  to  A  of  the  value  of 
the  estate. 

"  It  is  the  same  with  the  National  Debt.  The  whole  country  and 
its  productions  are  mortgaged  to  the  fund-holders  to  the  extent  of  about 
one-seventh  of  their  value;  and  though  such  funds  form  a  property  to 
the  holders  of  them,  they  are  only  so  in  the  character  of  a  mortgage, 
which  reduces  the  value  of  the  property  mortgaged  to  its  proprietor, 
by  just  the  amount  of  the  mortgage.  In  taking,  therefore,  any 
account,  or  making  any  valuation  of  the  total  wealth  of  the  country, 
funded  property  must  not  be  put  down  as  an  item,  unless  you  make 
a  corresponding  deduction  on  the  other  hand  from  the  value  of  the 
property  of  which  it  forms  a  mortgage. " 

We  have  quoted  these  passages  at  somewhat  wearisome  length,  in 
order  that  we  may  not  be  supposed  to  have  misrepresented  the 
writers.  They  contain  a  complete  series  of  misconceptions  and 
errors  upon  a  subject  of  great  importance,  and  which  involves 
several  of  the  fundamental  concepts  of  Economics. 

Error  of  considering  the  Funds  as  a  Mortgage  on  the  Property 
of  the  country. 

To  consider  the  Funds  as  a  mortgage  on  the  lands  and  property 
of  the  country,  as  Mill,  Mr.  Capps,  and  many  other  writers  do,  is  a 
gross  and  palpable  error,  which  only  arises  from  ignorance  of  the 
most  elementary  principles  of  Mercantile  Law. 

A  mortgage  is  a  formal  deed,  conveying  rights  to  certain  property. 
When  were  the  fundholders  ever  put  by  formal  deed  of  conveyance 
into  possession  of  the  country  and  its  products?  Let  us  see  the 
Act  of  Parliament  which  did  so.  Let  this  wonderful  deed  of 
conveyance  be  produced.  Until  it  is  produced,  it  is  clear  that  the 
Funds  are  not  a  mortgage  on  the  property  of  the  country. 

As  a  matter  of  pure  law,  the  Funds  and  a  Mortgage  deed  belong 
to  two  totally  different  classes  of  property. 

In  English  law,  when  a  person  borrows  money  on'  mortgage,  he 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


430  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

actually  sells  the  land  or  other  property  to  the  mortgagee  in 
exchange  for  the  money.  The  mortgage  deed  is  a  title  to  that 
specific  land,  or  property,  and  to  no  other.  The  mortgagee  becomes 
the  actual  legal  owner  of  the  land;  but  he  is  bound  to  resell,  or 
reconvey,  the  land  to  the  mortgagor  upon  his  repaying  the  money. 
Hence  a  mortgage  deed  is  not  separate  property  from  the  land ;  it  is 
but  one  property  with  it,  just  as  Bills  of  Lading  and  Dock  Warrants 
are  titles  to  specific  goods,  and  are  one  property  with  them. 
Mortgage  deeds  and  Bills  of  Lading  are  not  Credit^  they  are  Jura 
in  re. 

But  the  Funds  are  pure  Rights  of  Action  against  the  State  as 
a  Persona ;  or  Rights  of  Action  to  demand  from  it  a  series  of  future 
payments  in  exchange  for  money,  which  the  Fund-holders  have  lent 
or  sold  to  the  State.  They  are  simply  a  Bill  of  Exchange  payable 
by  instalments  for  ever. 

When  a  merchant  gives  a  Bill  of  Exchange  in  exchange  for  goods, 
it  is  not  a  right  or  title  to  any  Specific  money,  it  is  simply  an 
abstract  Right  of  Action  against  his  person  ;  he  merely  engages  that 
he  shall  be  ready  to  pay  the  bill  when  it  falls  due,  and  therefore  it 
is  called  a  Credit. 

So  when  the  State  borrows  money,  and  gives  the  Right  to  demand 
a  series  of  future  payments  for  it  in  exchange,  which  are  called 
the  Funds,  they  are  not  Rights  to  any  specific  lands,  products, 
or  money,  they  are  merely  Rights  against  the  State  in  its  corporate 
capacity ;  and  they  are  intended  to  be  paid  out  of  its  future  income ; 
just  as  a  merchant  pays  his  acceptances  out  of  his  future  income. 
They  are  therefore  termed  Public  Credit. 

To  suppose  that  the  Funds  are  a  mortgage  on  the  land  and  its 
products,  is  as  gross  an  error  in  Mercantile  Law,  as  it  is  to  suppose 
that  when  a  merchant  accepts  a  Bill  of  Exchange  he  thereby  grants 
a  mortgage  on  his  lands  or  house. 

The  Funds,  like  Bills  of  Exchange,  are  Credit ;  they  both  belong 
to  that  class  of  property  termed  Jura  in  personam. 

Mill  is  also  grossly  in  error  when  he  says  that  the  citizens  of  one 
country  may  include  in  their  wealth  the  stocks  held  by  them  in 
foreign  countries,  and  other  debts  due  to  them  from  abroad ;  but 
that  it  forms  no  part  of  the  collective  wealth  of  the  human  race; 
because  it  is  only  wealth  to  them,  as  part  ownership  in  wealth  held 
by  others. 

This  involves  the  very  common  but  gross  error  that  a  Creditor  has 
any  Right  or  Property  in  the  possessions  of  his  debtor.  But  every 
Jurist  in  the  world  has  pointed  out  that  a  Creditor  has  no  Right  or 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


F.]  The  Funds  431 

Property  in  the  possessions  of  his  debtor,  as  we  have  shown  fully. 
(Credit,  Debt)  A  Debtor's  property  is  absolutely  his  own ;  all 
that  his  Creditor  has,  is  an  abstract  Right  of  Action  against  his 
person  to  compel  him  to  exchange  some  of  his  property  to  buy  up 
the  Right  of  Action  against  himself.  The  Right  of  Action  and  the 
Debtor's  property,  are  therefore  separate  and  distinct  articles  of 
property  or  Economic  Quantities,  and  there  is  no  joint  ownership 
whatever.  It  is  the  very  first  thing  which  is  inculcated  on  every 
student  of  Mercantile  Law,  that  a  Bill  of  Exchange  is  not  the  title  to 
any  specific  money.  And  it  is  into  this  elementary  blunder  that 
Scholastic  Economists,  such  as  Mill,  Capps,  Stanley  Jevons, 
Roscher,  Marshall,  and  many  others  have  fallen,  which  shows  that 
they  are  ignorant  of  the  rudimentary  principles  of  Credit. 

We  have  shown  that  the  Funds  are  a  class  of  property  known  by 
the  name  of  Choses4n-action  (Chose  in  action).  Jurists  of  all 
nations  include  Abstract  Rights  of  all  sorts,  such  as  the  Funds,  Bills 
of  Exchange,  &c,  as  Wealth,  Goods,  Chattels,  Vendible  Com- 
modities, Merchandise;  and  Pothier  carefully  warned  his  readers 
against  supposing  that  a  Creditor  has  any  property  or  right  in  the 
possessions  of  his  Debtor. 

All  this  notion,  therefore,  of  a  Creditor  having  a  joint  ownership 
in  the  possessions  of  his  Debtor,  which  was  originated,  as  far  as  we 
are  aware,  by  Mill  and  Capps,  and  followed  up  by  so  many  other 
Scholastic  Economists,  is  a  pure  delusion,  arising  from  their  own 
ignorance  of  law,  and  persons  who  commit  such  grotesque  blunders 
are  not  qualified  to  write  on  Economics  at  all. 

Are  the  Incomes  of  the  Fund-holders  to  be  reckoned  separately  in 
the  General  Income  of  the  country  ? 

Mill  then  alleges  that  it  is  a  statistical  error  to  count  the  incomes 
of  the  fund-holders  as  independent  incomes,  in  the  general  income 
of  the  country ;  as  they  are  already  paid  by  the  taxpayers  ;  and  that 
to  count  them  as  separate  incomes  is  to  count  the  same  sum  twice 
over. 

Now,  if  this  doctrine  is  true— if  it  is  a  theoretical  error  of 
statisticians  to  count  the  incomes  of  the  fund-holders  as  separate 
incomes,  in  the  general  income  of  the  country;  it  is  equally  a 
practical  error  in  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  to  charge  the 
fund-holders  with  income  tax ;  for  that  is  to  tax  incomes  twice  over ; 
but  by  taxing  them,  it  is  very  evident  that  he  considers  them  as 
separate  incomes. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


432  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Considering  the  reputation  that  Mill  formerly  enjoyed  as  an 
Economist,  though  it  is  now  utterly  exploded  among  all  intelligent 
persons,  it  is  somewhat  surprising  that  this  doctrine,  which  is  so 
comfortable  for  the  fund-holders,  never  seems  to  have  attracted 
their  attention.  If  it  is  true,  why  do  not  the  fund-holders  in  a  body 
memorialise  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  to  exempt  them  from 
the  Income  Tax,  on  the  plea  that  their  incomes  have  already  been 
taxed  in  the  general  income  of  the  country?  For  if  it  is  a  statistical 
error  to  count  the  same  sum  twice  over  in  the  general  income  of 
the  country,  it  is  equally  a  practical  error  to  tax  the  same  income 
twice  over. 

And  if  an  obdurate  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  turned  a  deaf 
ear  to  their  memorial,  why  they  should  not  take  measures  to  have 
the  question  tried  in  a  Court  of  Law?  And  then  the  Judges  would 
read  them  a  lesson  which  would  soon  clarify  their  ideas  as  to  the 
nature  of  the  Funds. 

The  doctrine  is  no  doubt  somewhat  specious,  and  requires  in- 
vestigation; but  we  shall  find  that  in  this  case,  as  in  so  many 
others,  Mill  asserts  a  dogma  which  hits  a  great  many  other  cases 
besides  the  one  he  has  in  view. 

If  the  argument  is  true  that  the  incomes  of  the  Fund-holders 
must  be  excluded  from  the  general  income  of  the  country  because 
they  are  already  paid  by  the  taxpayers,  it  applies  to  a  great  many 
other  cases ;  because  many  other  incomes  are  paid  out  of  the  taxes 
of  the  country,  and  yet  are  charged  with  Income  Tax. 

i. — The  Crown.  The  Civil  List  of  the  Crown  is  paid  out  of 
the  taxes  of  the  country;  therefore  it  is  not  a  separate  income; 
and  therefore,  according  to  Mill,  the  Sovereign  should  pay  no 
Income  Tax. 

2.— The  Naval  and  Military  Forces.  The  payment  of  all 
seamen  and  soldiers  is  paid  out  of  the  taxes  of  the  country ;  there- 
fore they  are  not  separate  incomes;  therefore,  according  to  Mill, 
they  ought  not  to  pay  Income  Tax. 

3. — The  Civil  Service.  The  whole  of  the  salaries  of  the 
Civil  Service,  from  the  Prime  Minister  and  the  Lord  Chancellor 
down  to  the  humblest  policeman,  are  paid  out  of  the  taxes  and 
rates;  therefore  their  incomes  are  not  separate  incomes;  and 
therefore,  according  to  Mill,  they  ought  not  to  pay  Income 
Tax. 

If  Mill's  argument  is  true,  the  incomes  of  all  these  persons  must 
be  excluded  from  the  catalogue  of  the  national  income,  because 
they   all    stand   on    the    same   footing   as   the    incomes   of  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


F.]  The  Funds  433 

Fundholders— they  are  all  paid  out  of  the  taxes  of  the  country; 
and  for  the  same  reason  they  ought  not  to  pay  Income  Tax. 

Are  believers  in  Mill  prepared  to  accept  these  conclusions?  If 
his  argument  is  true,  how  can  they  escape  from  them  ? 

But  if  Mill's  argument  is  true,  it  must  be  applied  to  many  other 
cases  besides  those  of  persons  who  receive  continuous  salaries  for 
rendering  continuous  services. 

Many  persons  do  it  a  temporary  service,  and  are  paid  out  of 
the  taxes  of  the  country.  If  Mill's  argument  is  true,  the  sums  paid 
by  the  State  for  these  services  are  not  separate  incomes  from  the 
general  income,  because  they  are  all  paid  out  of  the  taxes  of  the 
country;  and  therefore,  according  to  Mill,  they  ought  not  to  pay 
Income  Tax. 

The  Government  frequently  contracts  with  private  firms  to  do 
work  for  the  State :  with  shipbuilders,  to  build  ironclads  or  guns ; 
with  contractors,  to  supply  clothing,  arms,  beef,  pork,  rum,  and 
other  stores  of  all  sorts ;  also  with  private  firms,  for  building  the 
public  offices,  barracks,  &c. 

All  these  contractors  are  paid  out  of  the  taxes  of  the  country. 

If  Mill's  argument  is  true,  the  sums  paid  to  these  contractors 
ought  not  to  be  counted  in  Jheir  incomes,  because  they  are  paid  out 
of  the  taxes  of  the  country ;  and  the  contractors  ought  not  to  be 
charged  Income  Tax  on  their  profits  made  out  of  these  contracts. 

Are  believers  in  Mill  prepared  to  accept  these  conclusions?  If 
his  argument  is  true,  how  can  they  escape  from  them  ? 

But  if  Mill's  argument  is  true,  it  must  be  greatly  extended;  for 
many  persons  derive  their  incomes  from  other  persons,  and  yet 
they  both  pay  Income  Tax. 

A  great  nobleman  has  an  income  of  perhaps  ;£  100,000  a  year. 
He  keeps  a  French  cook  at  a  salary  of,  perhaps,  ^300  a  year ;  a 
Scotch  gardener  at  ^250  a  year ;  and  a  retinue  of  other  domestics. 

Now,  it  is  evident  that  the  incomes  of  all  his  employks  and 
domestics  come  out  of  my  lord's  income ;  and  yet  they  are  each 
reckoned  separately  in  the  income  of  the  country,  and  my  lord 
pays  Income  Tax  on  his  income,  and  each  of  his  employes  whose 
salary  is  above  the  limit  pays  Income  Tax  on  his  income. 

In  short,  if  Mill's  argument  is  true,  the  salary  of  no  person 
whatever  who  is  in  the  employment  or  service  of  any  other  person, 
single  or  corporate,  ought  to  be  counted  as  a  separate  income, 
and  he  ought  not  to  be  taxed  for  it 

Are  believers  in  Mill  prepared  to  accept  these  conclusions?  If 
his  argument  is  true,  how  can  they  escape  from  them  ? 

2   F 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


434  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


Every  Person's  Income  is  paid  out  of  the  Income  of  Someone  else. 

But  to  bring  the  matter  to  a  conclusion,  it  is  easy  to  show  that 
the  income  of  every  trade,  business,  and  profession  whatever  is 
paid  in  succession  out  of  the  general  income  of  the  country. 

The  doctrine,  thus  stated  abruptly,  may  seem  like  a  paradox. 
Nevertheless,  a  very  slight  explanation,  with  the  assistance  of  the 
fundamental  truths  of  modern  Economics,  will  very  soon  unravel 
the  paradox.  And  it  is  contained  in  the  observation  of  Smith,  that 
the  same  pieces  of  money  pay  everyone's  income  in  succession. 

It  has  been  shown  that  one  of  the  great  advances  in  Economics 
made  by  Smith  and  Condillac  was  that,  in  an  exchange,  both  sides 
gain. 

The  proposition  that  we  have  stated,  that  every  person's  income 
comes  out  of  the  income  of  someone  else,  is  the  necessary  con- 
sequence of  Smith's  observation  that  the  same  pieces  of  money 
pay  everyone's  income  in  succession,  and  that,  in  an  exchange, 
both  sides  gain. 

Let  us  take  a  few  examples. 

It  is  obviously  true  of  all  professional  men.  Where  do  the 
incomes  of  lawyers  and  medical  men  come  from  ?  Evidently  from 
the  incomes  of  their  clients  and  patients.  Where  do  the  incomes 
of  actors  and  musical  performers  come  from  ?  Evidently  from  the 
incomes  of  their  audiences.  And  the  incomes  of  all  these  persons 
are  justly  reckoned  separately  in  the  general  income  of  the  country. 

Owners  of  land  devote  their  labour  and  capital  to  produce  corn 
and  cattle  and  herds,  because  they  know  that  the  public  want  to 
be  clothed  and  fed,  and  they  make  an  income  by  so  doing.  And 
where  does  their  income  come  from  ?  Evidently  from  the  incomes 
of  the  persons  who  want  to  be  clothed  and  fed. 

Merchants  bestow  their  labour  and  capital  in  importing  foreign 
commodities  into  the  country,  and  by  so  doing  they  make  an 
income.  And  where  does  their  income  come  from?  Evidently 
from  the  incomes  of  the  persons  who  want  their  commodities. 

Traders  bestow  their  labour  and  capital  in  distributing  the 
commodities  produced  by  manufacturers,  or  imported  by  foreign 
merchants;  and  by  so  doing  they  make  an  income.  And  where 
does  their  income  come  from?  Evidently  from  the  incomes  of 
their  customers. 

Landholders  having  earned  an  income  by  selling  corn  and  cattle, 
expend  their  income  on  their  employes,  or  butchers,  bakers,  tailors, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


F.]  The  Funds  435 

lawyers,  doctors,  and  public  amusements,  and  educating  their 
children. 

Merchants  having  earned  an  income  by  importing  or  exporting 
commodities,  as  the  case  may  be,  expend  their  income  on  their 
clerks  and  servants,  or  educating  their  children;  upon  butchers, 
bakers,  tailors,  wine  merchants,  lawyers,  doctors,  aud  places  of 
public  amusement. 

Lawyers,  doctors,  engineers,  actors,  &c,  having  earned  an  income 
from  their  clients  and  patients,  expend  that  income  upon  educating 
their  children,  upon  butchers,  bakers,  tailors,  &c,  and  public 
amusements. 

Traders  in  a  similar  way  having  earned  an  income  by  distributing 
commodities,  expend  that  income  in  a  similar  way. 

And  this  mechanism  is  true  of  all  occupations  and  trades  In 
succession.  In  fact,  the  whole  mechanism  of  society  is  a  series 
of  exchanges ;  and  in  all  exchanges  there  is  profit. 

Each  party  in  the  exchange  earns  an  income,  and  he  pays 
Income  Tax  on  that. 

Contractors  earn  an  income  from  private  persons  by  doing  them 
services — by  building  ships,  houses,  factories,  &c. ;  and  they  pay 
Income  Tax  on  their  profits.  Contractors  do  the  State  services 
by  building  ships,  guns,  public  offices,  barracks,  and  in  innumerable 
other  ways;  they  earn  an  income  by  so  doing,  just  in  the  same 
way  as  by  doing  a  similar  service  to  private  persons ;  and  therefore 
they  pay  Income  Tax  on  their  profits,  equally  in  one  case  as  in 
the  other. 

If  Mill's  doctrine  were  true,  a  lawyer  who  earns  an  income  by 
fees  from  private  persons  should  pay  Income  Tax;  but  a  judge 
who  earns  an  income  by  performing  judicial  services  to  the  State, 
and  receives  a  salary  for  so  doing  out  of  the  taxes,  should  pay 
no  Income  Tax. 

But  no  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  or  Court  of  Law  would 
listen  to  such  an  argument  for  a  moment. 

Mill's  argument,  therefore,  is  entirely  erroneous  as  applied  to 
the  fund-holders  and  all  the  preceding  cases. 

The  case  where  it  does  apply  is  where  a  father  makes  his  son 
an  allowance  to  keep  him  at  college.  In  this  case  the  youth  does 
nothing  to  earn  an  income ;  it  is  a  pure  gratuity ;  it  comes  out  of 
his  father's  income,  who  receives  no  service  in  exchange  for  it. 
Such  an  allowance  is  no  more  to  be  reckoned  as  part  of  the  income 
of  the  country,  than  the  sum  spent  by  a  father  in  maintaining  his 
children  at  home  is  part  of  the  income  of  the  country. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


436  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Suppose,  again,  a  father  has  a  son  in  the  Guards,  and  finding 
that  his  pay  is  not  sufficient  to  enable  him  to  maintain  himself 
suitably  to  his  position  in  society,  makes  him  an  allowance.  Then 
the  pay  he  receives  from  the  State  is  part  of  the  income  of  the 
country,  because  it  is  earned  in  exchange  for  a  service  done.  The 
allowance  he  receives  from  his  father  is  not  part  of  the  income 
of  the  country;  it  is  mere  expenditure  on  the  part  of  the  father. 
Accordingly,  the  officer  pays  Income  Tax  on  his  pay,  given  for 
services  done  to  the  State;  but  not  on  the  allowance  he  receives 
from  his  father. 

So  when  a  person  makes  an  allowance  to  his  poor  relations,  they 
pay  no  Income  Tax  on  the  sum  so  received  in  charity. 

So  the  sums  received  as  salary  by  the  employes  of  a  great  noble- 
man are  part  of  the  general  income  of  the  country,  because  they 
are  given  in  exchange  for  services  done;  so  of  contractors  who 
do  work  for  the  public  service,  they  receive  remuneration  for 
services  done  to  the  State ;  so  the  judges  and  other  officials,  civil 
and  military,  they  all  receive  salaries  in  exchange  for  services  done 
to  the  State.  All  these  are  independent  incomes,  and  therefore 
they  are  all  charged  with  Income  Tax. 

So  the  Fund-holders  receive  an  income  in  exchange  for  a  service 
done  to  the  State;  and  accordingly  their  income  is  part  of  the 
general  income  of  the  country,  just  as  if  they  had  lent  their  money 
to  private  persons ;  and,  therefore,  they  are  justly  charged  with 
Income  Tax. 

Mill's  reason  for  saying  that  the  Funds  are  Not  part  of  the 
National  Wealth. 

Mill  says — "  The  cancelling  of  the  debt  would  be  no  destruction 
of  Wealth,  but  a  transfer  of  it ;  a  wrongful  transfer  of  it  from  certain 
members  of  the  community  for  the  profit  of  the  Government,  or 
of  the  taxpayers.  Funded  property,  therefore,  cannot  be  counted  as 
part  of  the  National  Wealth." 

This  seems  a  most  extraordinary  conclusion.  A  transfer  of 
wealth  is,  in  no  case  that  we  can  imagine,  the  destruction  of  it  But 
Mill  says,  that  because  the  transfer  of  it  is  not  the  destruction  of  it, 
therefore  it  is  not  to  be  counted  as  part  of  the  national  wealth. 

A  highwayman  knocks  down  a  traveller  and  robs  him  of  his 
watch  and  money.  Now  this  is  only  a  wrongful  transfer  of  the  watch 
and  money ;  it  is  not  a  destruction  of  them ;  therefore,  according  to 
Mill,  the  watch  and  money  form  no  part  of  the  national  wealth ! 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


F.]  The  Funds  437 

A  servant  robs  his  master;  that  is  only  a  transfer  of  the  thing 
stolen ;  therefore^  according  to  Mill,  the  thing  stolen  forms  no  part 
of  the  national  wealth  1 

We  wonder  what  kind  of  syllogism  leads  to  such  a  conclusion  ? 

There  is  no  doubt  a  considerable  degree  of  subtlety  about  the 
question,  but  most  assuredly  Mill's  argument  throws  no  light  upon 
it. 

On  the  true  Nature  of  the  Funds. 

Having  now  cleared  away  these  errors  and  misconceptions,  we 
shall  now  explain  the  true  Nature  of  the  Funds. 

It  has  been  shown  by  Demosthenes,  Melon,  Dutot,  Adam  Smith, 
J.  B.  Say,  Mill,  and  many  other  writers,  that  Personal  Credit  is 
Wealth — because  it  is  Purchasing  Power ;  and  that  the  Credit  of  our 
Bankers  and  Merchants  is  National  Wealth. 

It  has  also  been  shown  that  the  State,  in  its  corporate  capacity,  is 
a  Persona,  quite  independent  of  its  individual  citizens.  That  it 
can  buy  and  sell  and  exchange  in  that  capacity  exactly  like  a  private 
person ;  and  that  with  its  own  citizens  as  well  as  with  any  one  else ; 
just  as  a  public  company  can  deal  with  its  own  shareholders. 

It  has  also  been  shown  that  an  Annuity  is  an  Economic  Quantity, 
quite  separate  and  independent  of  the  sums  of  money  actually  paid ; 
and  that  it  can  be  bought  and  sold  quite  independently  of  them, 
just  like  any  material  chattel 

It  has  also  been  shown  that  every  sum  of  Money  is  equivalent  to 
an  Annuity,  either  perpetual  or  limited;  consequently  that  an 
Annuity  may  be  sold  for  Money  ;  i.e.,  that  they  are  each  exchange- 
able quantities,  and  may  be  exchanged  like  any  material  chattels. 

Moreover,  the  State  has  an  income  like  any  private  person. 

This  being  so,  the  State,  in  its  corporate  capacity,  has  Purchas- 
ing Power  like  any  private  individual ;  and  it  may  buy  a  sum  of 
Money  by  granting  an  Annuity  in  exchange  for  it ;  or  the  Right  to 
receive  a  series  of  payments,  either  perpetual,  or  for  a  limited  time, 
to  be  paid  out  of  its  future  income. 

That  is  to  say  the  Credit  of  the  State,  just  like  the  Credit 
of  a  private  person,  brings  into  Commerce  the  Present  Value,  or  the 
Present  Right,  to  its  Future  Income. 

Now,  the  State,  in  its  corporate  capacity,  has  to  perform  certain 
duties,  and  is  often  in  want  of  a  considerable  sum  of  money  for  an 
emergency,  such  as  a  war ;  or  to  provide  against  a  public  famine ;  or 
to  create  some  great  public  work,  such  as  a  Railroad  or  a  Canal ;  or 
to  build  ironclads. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


438  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axiotns  bk.  II. 

In  order  to  effect  these  purposes  it  buys  a  present  sum  of  Money, 
and  gives  in  exchange  for  it  an  Annuity,  or  the  Right  to  receive 
a  series  of  payments  out  of  its  future  income.  The  Money  becomes 
the  absolute  property  of  the  State ;  and  the  Annuity  becomes  the 
property  of  the  subscribers  to  the  Loan. 

In  legal  language,  this  Annuity  is  termed  a  Bank  Annuity; 
because,  as  we  have  shown,  the  original  meaning  of  the  word  Banco, 
or  Bank,  is  a  Public  Debt.  In  former  times  it  was  also  called  a 
Rent ;  but  this  name  has  gone  quite  out  of  use  in  England,  though 
it  is  still  the  usual  name  for  the  Funds  on  the  Continent 

In  granting  these  perpetual  Annuities,  the  State  never  binds  itself 
to  pay  off  the  principal ;  hence,  in  popular  language,  they  are  called 
the  Funds;  because  the  capital  sum  is  founded,  or  fixed.  The 
State,  however,  reserves  to  itself  the  right  to  pay  off  the  Annuities,  if 
it  pleases  to  do  so ;  that  is,  to  buy  up  these  Rights  of  Action  against 
itself,  just  as  a  merchant  buys  up  his  own  acceptances.  If  the 
Fund-holder  wishes  to  get  back  his  capital,  he  can  sell  his  Annuity 
to  any  other  person.  If  the  Government  wishes  to  pay  off  these 
Annuities,  it  buys  them  in  the  open  market  like  a  private  individual. 
The  Funds  are  therefore  marketable,  or  vendible  commodities,  just 
like  any  material  chattels. 

The  Funds  are,  therefore,  Property  of  exactly  the  same  nature  as 
the  shares  in  a  public  company.  The  individual  shareholders  pay 
over  their  money  to  the  Company  as  a  Persona^  and  receive  in 
exchange  for  it  the  Right  to  share  in  the  future  profits  of  the 
Company ;  the  Fund-holders  pay  over  their  money  to  the  State  as  a 
Persona,  and  receive  in  exchange  for  it  the  Right  to  receive  a  series 
of  payments  out  of  the  future  income  of  the  country.  The  Funds 
are,  therefore,  simply  a  mass  of  Exchangeable  Property,  similar 
to  Bills  of  Exchange,  Annuities,  Shares  in  Public  Companies,  and  all 
other  Incorporeal  Property. 

Thus  Public,  like  private  Credit,  is  simply  the  Present  Right 
to  Future  Payments. 


On  the  Rath  of  the  Public  Debt  to  the  Wealth  of  the  country. 

We  shall  now  observe  the  evil  consequences  in  Economics  of  the 
want  of  clear  fundamental  Concepts. 

Mr.  Capps  values  the  Wealth  of  the  country  at  ^6,000,000,000 ; 
and  he  says  that  the  National  Debt  is  about  one-seventh  of  the 
wealth  of  the  country. 

But  what  does  Mr.  Capps  mean  by  the  Wealth  of  the  country? 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


F.]  The  Funds  439 

Even  taking  the  Wealth  of  the  country  as  its  material  property 
only,  such  an  estimate  is  manifestly  utterly  inadequate.  Taking 
a  very  moderate  estimate  of  the  value  of  the  land  upon  which 
London  is  built,  it  will  be  found  that  it  exceeds  ^4,000,000,000 ; 
and  when  to  this  is  added  the  value  of  the  land  upon  which  other 
great  cities,  such  as  Birmingham,  Manchester,  Liverpool,  Leeds, 
Bristol,  Glasgow,  Aberdeen,  Dundee,  and  hosts  of  others,  are  built, 
it  will  be  found  that  the  value  of  these  lands  alone  exceeds  many 
times  the  value  of  what  Mr.  Capps  estimates  as  the  value  of  the 
Wealth  of  the  whole  country.  Indeed,  as  far  as  we  can  make  out, 
Mr.  Capps  seems  to  exclude  the  whole  of  the  land  from  the  Wealth 
of  the  country. 

Besides  the  author  of  the  Eryxias,  Smith,  Say,  Mill,  and  every 
Economist  of  note  since,  have  all  classed  the  natural  and  acquired 
industrial  faculties  of  the  members  of  the  Society,  as  part  of  the 
Wealth  of  the  country.  Are  all  these  included  in  Mr.  Capps's 
estimate  of  the  Wealth  of  the  country  ? 

Moreover,  Demosthenes,  Melon,  Dutot,  Adam  Smith,  Say,  Mill, 
and  every  Economist  of  note  since,  all  class  the  Personal  Credit  of 
all  the  bankers,  merchants,  traders,  corporations  of  all  sorts,  and  the 
Credit  of  the  State  itself,  as  National  Wealth.  Is  all  this  included 
in  Mr.  Capps's  estimate  of  the  Wealth  of  the  country  ? 

In  addition  to  this,  there  is  that  gigantic  mass  of  Property  termed 
Incorporeal  Property,  including  Mercantile  and  Banking  Credits  of 
all  kinds ;  Shares  in  Commercial  Companies  of  all  kinds ;  the  good- 
wills of  all  the  places  of  business  of  all  kinds;  the  practice  of 
professions,  copyrights,  patents,  and  many  other  kinds  of  valuable 
Rights.  On  looking  at  WettenhalFs  list,  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
Property  dealt  with  on  the  Stock  Exchange  exceeds  ^8,000,000,000; 
more  than  Mr.  Capps's  estimates  as  the  Wealth  of  the  whole 
country ! 

It  is  shown  that  the  total  amount  of  the  Banking  and  Mercantile 
Credits  in  this  country,  may  be  approximately  estimated  at  more 
than  ;£i  0,000,000, 000;  not  far  from  double  of  what  Mr.  Capps 
estimates  as  the  Wealth  of  the  whole  country  ! 

Moreover,  how  can  Mr.  Capps  estimate  the  value  of  all  the 
Property  in  the  households  of  private  persons,  their  plate,  furniture, 
pictures,  libraries,  and  curios ;  or  the  value  of  all  the  goods  in  the 
warehouses  and  shops  of  traders  ? 

It  is  manifest  that  all  estimates  of  the  "  Wealth  n  of  the  nation 
are  mere  delusions  and  snares,  and  of  no  service  for  any  scientific 
purpose.     It  is  probable  that  the  real  Wealth  of  the  country,  in  its 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


440  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

widest  estimate,  would  exceed  Mr.  Capps's  estimate  one  hundred 
fold 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  Funds  are  not  a  mortgage  upon  the  land 
and  material  products  of  the  country,  as  Mill,  Capps,  and  so  many 
others  allege ;  they  are  a  charge  upon  the  Income  of  the  country. 
The  interest  of  the  Debt  is  not  a  charge  upon  persons  only  who 
have  an  income  from  material  property,  but  also  a  charge  upon 
persons  whose  income  is  derived  from  industry  of  all  sorts.  The 
industry  of  all  the  professions,  and  of  all  intellectual  capital,  is  just 
as  much  pledged  for  the  payment  of  the  dividends  as  the  incomes  of 
those  who  have  real  estate. 

The  Funds  are  an  Annuity,  payable  out  of  the  Income  of  the 
entire  nation;  and  consequently  their  weight  upon  the  Public 
Wealth  is  the  Ratio  of  this  Annuity  to  the  General  Income  of  the 
nation. 

Some  persons  propose  that  the  Debt  should  be  discharged  by 
compelling  everyone  who  is  possessed  of  property  to  give  up  so 
much  of  it.  But  how  are  we  to  compel  those  persons  whose 
property  consists  only  in  their  intellectual  abilities,  to  give  up  a  part 
of  it  ?  It  is  possible  to  confiscate  material  property.  If  a  man  has 
a  thousand  acres  of  land,  or  ten  thousand  pounds,  the  State  may  take 
away  one  hundred  acres  of  his  land,  or  a  thousand  pounds  of  his 
money.  But  how  is  the  State  to  confiscate  one-tenth  of  his 
intellectual  capital  ?  A  great  advocate,  physician,  engineer,  or  other 
professional  man,  makes  an  income  of  ;£  10,000  a  year.  While  he 
does  so,  his  talents  are  as  much  capital  to  him  as  an  estate  in  land, 
which  produces  j£i  0,000  a  year  to  its  owner.  But  how  is  the  State 
to  get  possession  of  a  tenth  part  of  a  man's  intellectual  capital  ?  Is 
it  to  take  an  axe  and  chop  off  a  bit  of  his  head?  It  is  clear  that 
there  is  no  method  of  taxing  intellectual  capital,  but  by  taxing  its 
Profits,  or  its  Income.  And  the  industrial  income  of  every 
advocate,  physician,  engineer,  and  of  every  artisan,  is  as  much 
pledged  for  the  payment  of  the  Funds  as  the  income  of  men  of  real 
estate. 

It  is  probable  that  the  Ratio  of  the  Funds  to  the  Wealth  of 
the  country,  instead  of  being  1  to  7,  is  less  than  1  to  100. 

Are  the  Funds  Wealth  ? 

Are  then  the  Funds  Wealth?  This,  of  course,  depends  upon 
the  meaning  of  Wealth.  When  it  is  once  agreed,  as  the  ancients 
unanimously  held,  and  as  all  modem  Economists  have  at  last  come 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


F.]  The  Funds  441 

to  agree  to,  that  the  word  Wealth  means  simply  any  Exchangeable 
Property — anything  whatever  which  can  be  bought  and  sold,  as 
Ulpian  said — whatever  its  nature  or  its  form  may  be,  it  is  at  once 
seen  that  the  Funds  are  Wealth,  because  they  are  a  mass  of  Ex- 
changeable Property,  and  they  are  bought  and  sold  separately  and 
independently  of  anything  else,  just  as  so  much  gold  and  silver, 
com,  cattle,  or  timber. 

So  Byles  speaks  of  the  Funds  as  being  property  second  only 
to  the  land  in  magnitude.  Say,  at  the  very  commencement  of 
his  work,  expressly  classes  the  Funds  as  Wealth.  And  every  jurist 
in  the  world  knows  that  the  Funds  are  a  mass  of  Exchangeable 
Property. 

Mill,  indeed,  allows  that  the  Funds  are  Wealth  to  the  owners 
of  them ;  but  he  says  that  they  are  not  National  Wealth.  Now, 
when  we  say  that  the  word  Wealth  means  any  Exchangeable 
Property,  National  Wealth  can  only  mean  that  property  which 
belongs  to  the  nation  in  its  corporate  capacity,  such  as  public  lands, 
forests,  dockyards,  the  navy,  &c,  things  which  do  not  belong  to  any 
private  individual. 

When  some  persons  are  horrified  at  the  idea  that  Debts  are 
Wealth,  they  are  ignorant  that  the  word  Debt  has  two  meanings 
— that  it  means  both  the  Creditor's  Right  of  Action,  and  also 
the  Debtor's  Duty  to  Pay. 

Now,  no  one  says  that  a  person's  Duty  to  Pay  is  part  of  his 
Wealth;  but  everyone  admits  that  the  Creditor's  Right  of  Action 
is  part  of  his  Wealth. 

The  Debtor's  Wealth  is  his  Credit,  or  his  power  of  purchasing 
by  giving  his  Promise  to  pay  at  a  future  time,  instead  of  with  actual 
ready  money. 

Similarly,  the  Wealth  of  the  State  is  its  Credit,  or  its  power 
of  purchasing  Money  by  giving  in  exchange  for  it  an  Annuity,  or  the 
Right  to  demand  a  series  of  future  payments  from  it  out  of  its 
future  income;  and  this  Annuity,  like  all  Annuities,  is  a  property 
quite  separate  from  the  actual  sums  of  money  which  will  be  paid 
in  its  satisfaction. 

If  we  revert  to  the  original  concept  of  Economics  by  the 
Economists,  it  will  probably  tend  to  clear  away  any  difficulty  that 
there  may  be  in  the  case. 

The  Economists  admitted  no  material  products  to  be  Wealth, 
except  those  which  were  brought  into  commerce ;  those  only  which 
were  brought  into  commerce  were  Wealth;  those  which  were  not 
brought  into  commerce  were  not  Wealth. 


442  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

The  same  doctrine  applies  to  Labour  and  Credit,  now  that  these 
are  admitted  to  be  Economic  Quantities. 

A  man  may  have  all  the  industrial  abilities  possible;  but  until 
he  uses  them  for  profit,  they  are  not  Wealth;  directly  he  uses 
them  so  as  to  earn  an  income,  they  become  Wealth  and  Capital. 

So  a  merchant's  or  trader's  Credit  So  long  as  he  refrains  from 
putting  it  into  action  it  is  not  Wealth;  but  directly  he  utilises  it 
by  using  it  as  Purchasing  Power,  it  becomes  Wealth.  Now,  when 
a  merchant  utilises  his  Credit  by  making  purchases  with  it,  he 
creates  a  Right  of  Action  to  demand  the  price  at  a  future  time ; 
that  is,  he  brings  into  commerce  the  Present  Rights  to  future  profits. 
This  augments  the  mass  of  Exchangeable  Quantities  in  commerce, 
and,  by  the  doctrines  of  the  Economists,  augments  the  Mass  of 
Wealth. 

Similarly,  the  Wealth  of  the  State  is  its  Credit,  or  its  Purchasing 
Power;  and  when  the  State  exercises  its  Purchasing  Power  by 
purchasing  Money,  and  issuing  Rights  to  demand  payments  out 
of  its  future  income,  it  does  exactly  as  the  private  merchant  does ; 
it  brings  into  the  Present  Rights,  or  the  Present  Value  of  its  future 
income,  and  thus  augments  the  mass  of  exchangeable  Quantities, 
or  Wealth. 

The  case  is  exactly  analogous  to  that  of  a  gold  mine  before  the 
Gold  is  extracted  from  the  mine,  and  coined,  and  brought  into 
commerce. 

It  is  usual  for  popular  writers  to  speak  of  the  Mineral  Wealth 
of  a  country — its  gold  mines,  its  coal  mines,  and  other  mines. 

But  as  a  technical  term  in  Economics,  the  Economists  unani- 
mously held  that  a  thing  is  not  "Wealth" until  the  Gold  is  extracted 
from  the  mines,  coined,  and  brought  into  commerce ;  and  extracting 
Gold  from  the  mine,  coining  it,  and  bringing  it  into  commerce, 
augments  the  mass  of  Exchangeable  Quantities  in  circulation;  and 
therefore  augments  the  mass  of  what,  in  the  technical  language  of 
Economics,  is  termed  Wealth. 

Gold  in  the  mines  is,  in  Economics,  a  Resource ;  but  it  is  not 
Wealth  until  it  is  brought  into  commerce. 

Now,  Personal  and  State  Credit  are  Purchasing  Power;  and 
while  they  are  unused,  they  are  like  Gold  in  the  mine — they  are 
a  Resource. 

But  when  Persons  and  the  State  utilise  their  Credit  by  making 
purchases  with  it,  it  is  exactly  analogous  to  extracting  Gold  from 
the  mine,  coining  it,  and  bringing  it  into  commerce. 

When   Persons  and  the  State  utilise  their  Credit  by  making 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


F.]  The  Funds  443 

purchases  with  it,  they  Coin  their  Credit ;  and  just  as  extracting 
Gold  from  the  mine,  coining  it,  and  bringing  it  into  commerce, 
augments  the  mass  of  Exchangeable  Quantities,  or  Wealth,  so  when 
Persons  or  the  State  coin  their  Credit,  it  augments  the  mass  of 
Exchangeable  Quantities,  or  Wealth.  It  brings  into  commerce 
the  Present  Values  of  their  future  income ;  and  this  Credit,  coined 
and  brought  into  commerce,  has  in  every  respect  identical  effects 
with  an  equal  quantity  of  Gold. 

Thus  the  function  of  Credit,  both  Personal  and  Public,  is  simply 
to  bring  into  commerce  the  Present  Values  of  Future  Profits; 
and  that  obviously  increases  the  mass  of  Exchangeable  Quantities, 
or  Wealth. 

The  Public  Debts  are  also  called  the  Public  Credit 

We  now  see  the  confusion  of  Mill's  distinction  between  &e 
Wealth  of  mankind  and  the  Wealth  of  an  individual.  He  says 
that  in  the  Wealth  of  mankind,  nothing  is  included  which  does 
not  of  itself  answer  some  purpose  of  use  or  pleasure ;  that  to  an 
individual,  anything  is  Wealth  which  enables  him  to  claim  from 
others  a  part  of  their  stock  of  things. 

But  how  can  the  Wealth  of  mankind  be  different  in  its  nature 
from  the  Wealth  of  individuals?  For  the  Wealth  of  mankind  is 
simply  the  aggregate  of  the  Wealth  of  individuals. 

It  is  evident  that  in  the  one  case  Mill  makes  Wealth  depend 
upon  Utility,  and  in  the  other  upon  Exchangeability;  the  very 
confusion  he  falls  into  in  his  first  chapter,  and  which  pervades 
almost  all  modern  treatises  on  Economics,  and  which  the  Econ- 
omics emphatically  warned  their  readers  against. 

But  as  the  ancients  held  unanimously,  Exchangeability  is  the 
sole  essence  and  principle  of  Wealth;  and  Pure  or  Analytical 
Economics  is  simply  the  Science  which  treats  of  the  Laws  which 
govern  the  phenomena  relating  to  Exchangeability. 

A  few  examples  will  show  how  the  utilisation  of  Credit  augments 
the  Wealth  of  a  country. 

When  a  Company  undertakes  to  construct  a  public  work — a 
railroad,  a  dock,  a  canal,  or  any  other — it  buys  money  from  its 
shareholders,  and  in  exchange  for  the  money  it  gives  them  certi- 
ficates entitling  them  to  share  in  the  future  profits  of  the  Company. 
The  Company  as  a  Persona,  in  its  corporate  capacity,  utilises  its 
Credit  by  buying  money  from  its  own  shareholders.  It  makes  the 
railroad,  the  canal,  the  dock,  or  anything  else  which  produces  a 
permanent  revenue,  and  in  consequence  of  this  revenue  the  Shares 
become  a  valuable  marketable  commodity,  and  are  therefore  Wealth. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


444  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axiotns  [Bk.  II. 

So  when  a  Bank  is  formed,  it  buys  money  from  its  shareholders, 
and  gives,  in  exchange  for  it,  Rights  to  share  in  the  future  profits 
of  the  Bank.  The  Bank  then  buys  Money  and  Bills  by  selling 
its  Credit — a  Right  of  Action  instead  of  actual  money — and  some 
Banks  make  enormous  profits  by  so  doing;  and  the  Shares,  or 
Rights  to  share  in  the  future  profits  of  the  Bank,  become  extremely 
valuable  commodities,  or  Wealth. 

Now,  all  these  great  mercantile  establishments,  producing  the 
revenues  of  principalities,  are  just  as  much  Wealth  as  the  land  of 
the  country;  because  they  produce  utilities  which  are  wanted, 
demanded,  and  paid  for.  They  are  all  created  by  means  of 
Credit. 

And  yet  there  is  not  a  word  about  them  in  the  common  books 
on  Economics. 

In  some  countries,  and  in  some  of  our  colonies,  it  is  considered 
as  the  duty  of  the  State  to  execute  these  great  public  works,  because 
there  are  not  a  sufficient  number  of  private  persons  with  the 
requisite  capital  to  do  so.  But  the  State  has  no  money  at  its 
command  to  execute  them.  It  must  therefore  utilise  its  Credit 
as  private  companies  do.  It  contracts  loans  to  obtain  the  money, 
giving  in  exchange  for  them  Rights  to  demand  future  payments 
expected  to  be  made  out  of  the  future  profits  of  the  works;  but 
at  all  events  for  which  the  State  is  liable. 

Now  these  public  works,  being  executed  by  the  State,  are  Public 
Wealth;  and  they  are  executed  by  the  State  utilising  its  Credit 
And  the  Funds  issued  for  executing  them  are  just  as  much  Wealth 
as  the  shares  of  private  companies ;  and  these  Public  Loans  have 
augmented  the  Public  Wealth. 

Again,  suppose  that  a  country  is  subject  to  inundations  by  the 
sea,  and  that  to  preserve  the  lives  and  property  of  the  inhabitants, 
it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  erect  vast  sea-dykes.  Now,  as  these 
sea-dykes  are  absolutely  necessary  for  the  safety  of  the  people, 
all  the  inhabitants  must  contribute  to  their  formation  and  main- 
tenance. 

The  State,  then,  being  compelled  to  execute  these  works  without 
delay,  utilises  its  Credit,  and  buys  large  sums  of  money,  by  giving 
in  exchange  for  them  Rights  to  demand  future  payments  out  of 
the  revenues  of  the  country. 

Holland  is  such  a  country  as  we  have  described.  It  draws  twenty 
feet  of  water,  and  these  sea -dykes  are  necessary  for  its  very 
existence. 

Now,  are  these  sea-dykes  part  of  the  Wealth  of  Holland?    Under 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


F.]  The  Funds  445 

the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  case,  they  are  wanted,  they  are 
useful,  they  are  the  products  of  land  and  labour,  they  cost  immense 
sums  of  money.  Taking  the  very  narrowest  view  of  Wealth  that 
any  Economist  has  taken,  they  answer  all  the  conditions  of 
Wealth. 

It  is  clear  that  they  stand  in  exactly  the  same  position  as  rail- 
roads, canals,  docks,  &c,  and  a  vast  quantity  of  the  other  Fixed 
Capital  of  the  country.  The  people  continually  want  them;  in 
fact,  they  could  not  exist  without  them ;  and  they  pay  a  portion  of 
their  annual  income  to  the  persons  who  advanced  the  money  to 
make  them.  That  forms  the  income  of  the  persons  who  lent  the 
money ;  and  it  is  justly  reckoned  as  a  separate  item  in  the  catalogue 
of  the  general  income  of  the  country. 

Most  persons  would  admit  the  correctness  of  the  preceding 
examples.  But  when  we  come  to  the  Public  Funds  of  this  country, 
which  are  so  many  Debts  just  like  the  preceding  cases,  a  good  many 
persons  are  inclined  to  say — we  have  spent  many  millions  of  money, 
and  what  have  we  got  for  it  ?  In  the  preceding  cases  we  have  got  a 
tangible  material  revenue — producing  substance  in  exchange  for  the 
money.  But  what  have  we  got  in  exchange  for  the  hundreds  of 
millions  of  the  Public  Debt  under  which  we  are  groaning  ? 

Let  us  consider : 

Suppose  a  person  has  spent  his  money  on  his  amusements — 
hearing  our  famous  prima  donna  sing,  or  in  theatrical  entertainments, 
or  in  oratorios,  or  on  food,  and  many  other  things.  When  the 
money  is  spent  and  gone,  it  leaves  no  tangible  material  result  behind. 
But  has  it  been  lost  ?  Has  the  spender  received  no  gratification  for 
his  expenditure  ?  Undoubtedly  he  has  ;  he  considered  these 
gratifications  as  the  equivalent  for  the  money,  although  they  left  no 
tangible  result. 

The  country  may  have  other  wants  besides  the  ones  enumerated. 
It  may  have  enemies  by  sea  and  land,  and  it  may  be  necessary 
to  raise  fleets  and  armies  to  defend  its  existence;  just  as  the  sea 
dykes  defend  the  existence  of  Holland.  It  may  be  necessary  to 
contract  large  public  loans  for  this  purpose.  The  State  utilised  its 
Credit  by  buying  large  sums  of  money  from  private  persons,  and 
giving  in  exchange  for  them  Rights  to  demand  payments  out  of  the 
future  income  of  the  nation.  The  persons  who  sell  their  money  to 
the  State  for  this  purpose  do  it  a  service,  equally  as  those  who  sold 
their  money  to  the  State  of  Holland  to  erect  sea  dykes. 

What  Holland  gained  in  exchange  for  the  money  she  spent  on  her 
sea  dykes,  is  simply  her  existence. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


446  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II 

So  what  England  has  gained  in  exchange  for  her  Public  Debts,  is 
simply  her  greatness  and  existence  as  a  nation.  By  the  Public 
Debts  contracted  in  the  reigns  of  William  III.  and  Anne,  she  was 
enabled  to  prevent  all  Europe  from  being  enslaved  by  Louis  XIV. 
By  the  Public  Debt  contracted  by  the  elder  Pitt,  she  acquired 
Canada  and  other  transmarine  possessions.  By  the  Public  Debts 
contracted  during  the  wars  with  Napoleon,  she  saved  her  existence 
from  being  trod  under  the  heel  of  that  mighty  conqueror,  and 
purchased  her  position,  as  the  most  powerful  State  in  Europe,  in 
18 15.  By  the  vast  sums  spent  on  her  navy  she  has  purchased  her 
sea  power,  which  is  the  only  thing  which  enables  the  British  Empire 
to  hold  together. 

My  esteemed  friend,  M.  Charles  Gide,  of  Montpellier,  asks,  in 
bitter  irony,  how  is  the  Public  Debt  of  France,  contracted  as  an 
indemnity  to  the  Germans,  part  of  the  Public  Wealth  of  France? 
The  answer  is  melancholy,  but  simple.  That  was  the  price  she  had 
to  pay  to  preserve  her  independence  as  a  nation,  after  the  un- 
fortunate result  of  the  war  of  1870-71.  By  this  Debt  she  redeemed 
her  independence.  And  is  not  her  independent  existence  worth  the 
money  ?  Therefore,  France  is  not  without  a  consideration  for  that 
Public  Debt. 

The  Funds  are  therefore  a  mass  of  Exchangeable  Property,  which 
can  be  bought  and  sold  like  any  other  property,  exactly  of  the  same 
nature  as  Bills  of  Exchange,  Bank  Credits,  Bank  Notes,  Shares  in 
Commercial  Companies,  the  Goodwill  of  a  business,  Copyrights, 
Patents,  and  all  other  kinds  of  Incorporeal  Property,  which  is  termed, 
in  Law,  Incorporeal  Wealth. 

By  contracting  Public  Loans  the  State  does  exactly  as  every 
private  merchant  does  who  utilises  his  Credit ;  it  uses  its  Purchasing 
Power  to  bring  into  Commerce  the  Present  Value  of  its  Future 
Income,  and  so  augment  the  mass  of  Exchangeable,  or  Economic 
Quantities,  or  Wealth. 


GOODWILL. 

The  Goodwill  of  a  business  is  a  form  of  Incorporeal  Property. 
When  a  trader  has  established  a  successful  business  which  brings  in 
a  steady  income,  that  income  may  be  expected  to  continue ;  and  the 
Right  to  receive  it  is  a  saleable  or  vendible  commodity;  it  is  the 
emptio  spei  of  Roman  Law. 

This  Right  to  receive  the  future  profits  of  the  business,  is  a 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


G.]  Goodwill  447 

property  quite  separate  and  distinct  from  the  house  or  shop,  and  the 
actual  goods  in  them.  It  is  additional  to  them,  and  is  a  part  of  the 
trader's  assets. 

Thrale,  the  great  brewer,  appointed  Johnson  one  of  his  executors. 
In  that  capacity  it  became  his  duty  to  sell  the  business.  When  the 
sale  was  going  on,  says  Boswell — "  Johnson  appeared  bustling  about, 
with  an  inkhorn  and  pen  in  his  button-hole,  like  an  exciseman,  and 
on  being  asked  what  he  really  considered  to  be  the  value  of  the 
property  which  was  to  be  disposed  of,  answered — '  We  are  not  here 
to  sell  a  parcel  of  vats  and  boilers,  but  the  Potentiality  of  growing 
rich  beyond  the  dreams  of  avarice.'  The  latter  phrase  was  merely 
Johnsonese  for  the  Goodwill  of  the  business.  The  price  realised 
was,  we  are  told  elsewhere,  ;£i 35,000. 

The  Goodwill  of  the  business  of  a  great  Bank  has  immense  value. 
When  the  banking  house  of  Jones,  Loyd,  &  Co.,  sold  its  business  to 
the  London  and  Westminster  Bank,  the  sum  paid  for  it  was 
variously  stated  in  the  papers,  but  it  was  said  to  be  about 
^200,000. 

This  property  is,  of  course,  in  itself  invisible  and  intangible.  But 
in  some  cases  it  may  be  recorded  on  paper,  and  so  become  a 
material  commodity,  and  be  transferred  from  hand  to  hand,  like  any 
material  goods. 

If  any  one  were  to  buy  up  all  the  shares  in  a  great  Joint  Stock 
Bank,  he  would  buy  up  the  whole  concern.  The  shares  at  par 
represent  the  value  of  the  original  capital.  But  the  market  value  of 
the  shares  in  most  great  Banks  several  times  exceeds  their  value  at 
par.  The  difference  between  the  par  value  of  the  shares  and 
their  market  value,  represents  the  value  of  the  Goodwill  of  the 
business. 

So  the  value  of  the  Goodwill  of  the  business  of  our  great  London 
and  provincial  newspapers,  the  Times,  Daily  Telegraphy  Standard, 
&c,  is  something  colossal. 

In  a  similar  way  every  place  of  business  in  the  country  has  a 
valuable  asset  in  the  Goodwill  of  the  business,  which  is  analogous  to 
the  Right  to  receive  the  future  profits  of  the  land ;  and  it  will  be  at 
once  seen  that  this,  species  of  property  is  of  enormous  magnitude. 
It  can  neither  be  seen  nor  handled,  but  its  value  can  be  measured  in 
money.  It  can  be  bought  and  sold;  it  is,  therefore,  a  saleable 
commodity ;  it  is  the  emptio  spei  of  Roman  Law. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


448  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


GRESHAM'S   LAW. 

This  is  a  name  which  I  gave,  in  1857,  to  a  great  fundamental 
Law  of  superlative  importance  in  Economics,  which,  though  well 
known  to  specialists,  had  never  hitherto  received  in  treatises  on 
Economics  that  prominence  which  its  supreme  importance  deserved. 
It  has  now  acquired  additional  importance  from  the  doctrines  which 
are  now  held,  and  are  very  vehemently  advocated  by  many  influ- 
ential persons  in  most  countries. 

I  gave  it  this  name,  in  1857,  because  it  was  first  explained  to 
Queen  Elizabeth  in  1558,  by  Sir  Thomas  Gresham;  but  my  friend, 
M.  Wolowski,  in  1864,  published  two  most  important  treatises, 
hitherto  unknown,  by  Oresme,  who  had  announced  it  to  Charles  V., 
surnamed  the  Wise,  in  France  in  1366;  and  by  Copernicus,  who 
had  quite  independently,  and  without  knowing  anything  of  Oresme's 
Treatise,  announced  it  to  Sigismund  I.,  King  of  Poland,  in  1526. 
This  law  has  now  universally  acquired  the  name  of  Gresham's  Law, 
in  accordance  with  my  suggestion  in  1857;  but  it  ought  in  justice 
to  be  called  the  Law  of  Oresme,  Copernicus,  and  Gresham. 

This  Law  may  be  stated  in  these  terms : 

"  The  worst  form  of  Currency  in  circulation  regulates  the  Value 
of  the  whole  Currency \  and  drives  all  the  other  forms  of  Currency 
out  of  circulation" 

The  first  occasion,  that  I  am  aware  of,  in  which  the  fact  was 
noticed  that  bad  money  drives  good  money  out  of  circulation,  was 
by  Aristophanes.  The  Athenians  had  a  splendid  coinage  of  gold 
staters,  which  were  the  finest  coinage  in  the  world,  and  greatly 
conduced  to  the  commercial  supremacy  of  Athens.  In  the  stress 
of  the  Peloponnesian  war,  in  407  B.C.,  she  issued  a  debased  coinage, 
which  immediately  drove  all  the  good  gold  staters  out  of  circulation. 

Aristophanes  says  (Batr.  713),  "The  State  has  now  very  often 
appeared  to  us  to  be  placed  in  the  same  position  towards  the  good 
and  noble  citizens,  as  it  is  with  regard  to  the  old  currency  and  the  new 
gold.  For  we  make  no  use  at  all  of  those  which  are  not  adulterated, 
but  the  most  beautiful  of  all  money,  as  it  would  seem,  which  are 
alone  well  coined  and  ring  properly,  both  among  Greeks  and 
foreigners;  but  of  this  base  copper,  struck  only  yesterday  and 
recently,  of  a  most  villainous  stamp.  And  such  of  the  citizens  as 
we  know  to  be  well  bom,  and  prudent  and  honourable  gentlemen, 
and  educated  in  the  palaestra  and  chorus  and  liberal  knowledge, 
we  insult     But  the  impudent  and  foreigners,  and  the  base  born, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


G.]  Greskam's  Law  449 

and  the  rascals,  and  the  sons  of  rascals,  and  those  most  recently 
come,  we  employ." 

This  fact  has  been  observed  in  every  age  and  country.  But 
the  cause  of  it  was  first  explained  by  the  illustrious  men  we  have 
named,  Oresme,  Copernicus,  and  Gresham ;  and  henceforth  it 
became  a  demonstrated  law,  now  universally  acknowledged  and 
recognised  in  all  discussions  on  the  Coinage. 

The  vast  controversy  between  the  Bimetalists  and  the  Mono- 
metalists  may  be  reduced  to  a  single  simple  and  definite  issue. 

Suppose  that  Governments  issue  Gold  Coin  and  Silver  Coin  in 
unlimited  quantities,  and  endeavour  to  establish  a  Fixed  Ratio 
between  them  by  Law. 

i.  Is  it  the  Legal  Ratio  fixed  between  the  Coins  which  governs 
the  relative  value  of  the  Metals  in  Bullion  ? 

2.  Or  is  it  the  relative  Market  Value  of  the  Metals  in  Bullion 
which  governs  the  relative  value  of  the  Coins  ? 

3.  And  if  each  Government  separately  cannot,  under  such  cir- 
cumstances, maintain  unlimited  quantities  of  Gold  Coin  and  Silver 
Coin  in  circulation  at  a  Fixed  Legal  Ratio,  can  all  the  Governments 
in  the  world,  or  at  least  the  principal  mercantile  countries,  maintain 
unlimited  quantities  of  Gold  Coin  and  Silver  Coin  in  circulation, 
if  they  agreed  to  enact  a  uniform  Ratio  ? 

The  Bimetalists  maintain  the  first  of  these  propositions;  the 
Monometalists  maintain  the  second. 

To  the  third  issue  the  Bimetalists  reply  in  the  affirmative;  the 
Monometalists  in  the  negative. 

The  gradual  adoption,  by  most  of  the  European  States  and  others 
throughout  the  world,  of  a  single  Gold  Standard,  coined  in  unlimited 
quantities,  and  made  Legal  Tender  to  an  unlimited  amount,  with 
Coins  of  other  metals,  such  as  Silver,  strictly  limited  in  quantity, 
and  only  to  be  used  as  subsidiary  to  the  standard  limit — which 
is  termed  Monometalism — is  one  of  the  most  important  Econ- 
omical events  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

The  purpose  of  the  following  remarks  is  to  explain  concisely, 
but  sufficiently  fully,  the  facts  and  the  reasons  which  induced  all 
the  nations  in  Europe,  after  having  tried  in  vain  to  maintain 
Bimetalism  for  five  hundred  years,  finally  to  abandon  it  as  hopeless 
and  impossible,  and  to  adopt  the  single  Gold  Standard,  which  is 
Monometalism. 

As  this  law  was  first  demonstrated  in  France,  we  shall  take  the 
case  of  that  country  first. 

2  G 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


450  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Charlemagne  instituted  the  system  of  Coinage  which  was  adopted 
by  all  the  States  of  Western  Europe.  He  declared  the  pound  weight 
of  Silver  to  be  the  standard,  and  divided  it  into  240  denarii^  or 
pennies ;  1 2  denarii  were  called  a  solidus,  or  shilling ;  and  therefore 
20  soiidi  made  a  pound. 

The  Kings  of  France  maintained  the  weight  and  purity  of  the 
coins  till  about  1108,  when  Louis  VI.  issued  a  very  debased  coinage 
— half  copper  and  half  silver — which  made  such  terrible  confusion 
that  he  was  obliged  to  promise  that  he  would  not  debase  it  any- 
more. With  the  single  exception  of  St.  Louis,  the  following  Kings 
continued  to  degrade  and  debase  the  coinage,  as  they  conceived 
that  it  was  part  of  their  inalienable  divine  right  to  regulate  the 
value  of  commodities,  and  that  they  could  by  their  fiat  compel 
their  subjects  to  accept  the  debased  coins  at  the  same  value  as 
good  coins.  They  caused  terrible  distress  and  confusion,  ruining 
the  merchants,  and  driving  away  commerce  from  the  country.  In 
1364,  Charles  V.,  surnamed  the  Wise,  saw  that  the  debasement 
of  the  coinage  had  greatly  impoverished  France,  and  had  con- 
tributed greatly  to  the  political  troubles  which  had  so  cruelly  torn 
the  country.  He  referred  the  matter  to  Nicholas  Oresme,  one  of 
his  wisest  and  most  trusted  councillors,  who  in  answer  to  the  appeal 
of  his  Sovereign,  produced  his  great  Traictie  de  la  premiere  Invention 
des  Monnoies,  which  may  be  justly  said  to  stand  at  the  head  of 
modern  Economic  literature,  and  laid  the  foundations  of  Monetary 
Science. 

Oresme  begins  by  explaining  the  nature  and  uses  of  Money, 
and  then  he  laid  down  the  following  principles: 

1.  That  the  Sovereign  has  no  right  to  diminish  the  weight, 
debase  the  purity,  or  change  the  denomination  of  the  Coin.  To 
do  so  is  robbery. 

2.  That  the  Sovereign  can  in  no  case  fix  the  value  of  the  pur- 
chasing power  of  the  Coins.  If  he  could  do  so,  he  could  fix  the 
value  of  all  other  commodities,  which  was,  indeed,  the  idea  of 
mediaeval  Sovereigns. 

3.  That  the  I^egal  Ratio  between  the  Coins  must  strictly  conform 
to  the  relative  market  value  of  the  Metals. 

4.  That  if  the  fixed  Legal  Ratio  of  the  Coins  differs  from  the 
natural  or  market  value  of  the  Metals,  the  Coin  which  is  underrated 
entirely  disappears  from  circulation,  and  the  Coin  which  is  over- 
rated alone  remains  current. 

5.  That  if  degraded  and  debased  Coin  is  allowed  to  circulate 
along  with  good  and  full-weighted  Coin,  all  the  good  Coin  disappears 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


G.]  Gresham's  Law  451. 

from  circulation,  and  the  base  Coin  alone  remains  current,  to  the 
ruin  of  commerce. 

This  distinguished  Frenchman  in  the  fourteenth  century,  was  the 
first  to  raise  his  protest  against  the  idea  that  Sovereigns  could  fix  the 
value  of  the  Coins  and  other  commodities. 

The  same  ideas  and  evils  existed  all  through  Europe,  and  were 
called  morbus  numericus* 

Poland,  which  then  comprehended  the  modern  Prussia,  was 
afflicted  with  these  evils.  Sigismund  I.,  King  of  Poland,  sought  the 
advice  of  Copernicus,  who  was  a  member  of  the  Prussian  Diet.  At 
the  instance  of  Sigismund,  Copernicus  drew  up  a  masterly  treatise 
on  Money,  which  he  entitled  Ratio  moneta  cudcndct^  which  has  only 
been  discovered  within  the  present  century,  and  is  included  in  the 
magnificent  edition  of  his  works  printed  at  Warsaw,  in  1854. 

Copernicus  had  no  knowledge  of  the  treatise  of  Oresme,  written 
160  years  before  his  time,  but  he  came  to  exactly  the  same  conclu- 
sions.    They  were : 

1.  That  it  is  impossible  for  the  prince  to  regulate  the  value  of  the 
Coins  or  of  any  other  commodity. 

2.  That  all  that  the  prince  or  the  law  can  do,  is  to  maintain 
the  Coins  at  their  full  legal  weight,  purity,  and  denomination. 

3.  That  it  is  robbery  for  the  prince  to  diminish  the  weight,  debase 
the  purity,  or  change  the  denomination,  of  his  Coins. 

4.  That  it  is  impossible  for  good  and  full-weighted  Coin,  and 
degraded  and  debased  Coin  to  circulate  together ;  that  all  the  good 
Coin  is  hoarded  away,  melted  down,  or  exported ;  and  the  degraded 
and  debased  coin  alone  remains  in  circulation. 

5.  That  the  Coins  of  gold  and  silver  must  bear  the  same  ratio  to 
each  other  as  the  metals  do  in  the  market.  It  is  impossible  to  keep 
gold  and  silver  Coins  in  circulation  together  in  unlimited  quantities, 
at  a  fixed  legal  Ratio,  differing  from  the  market  ratio  of  the  metals. 
The  Coin  which  is  underrated  disappears  from  circulation,  and  the 
coin  which  is  overrated  alone  remains  current 

6.  That  when  good  coins  are  issued  from  the  Mint,  all  the  base 
and  degraded  Coins  must  be  withdrawn  from  circulation,  or  else  all 
the  good  coins  will  disappear  to  the  ruin  of  commerce. 

7.  That  it  is  impossible  to  have  two  measures  of  Value  in  the 
same  country,  just  as  it  is  to  have  two  standard  measures  of  weight, 
length,  or  capacity. 

The  early  English  sovereigns  did  not  debase  their  Coins ;  but 
immense  quantities  of  base  and  degraded  Coins  were  in  circulation, 
and  consequently  all  the  good  Coin  disappeared  as  soon  as  it 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


452  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

was  issued  from  the  Mint.  Edward  I.  was  the  first  to  diminish  the 
weight  of  the  Coin.  He  coined  243  pennies  out  of  the  pound 
weight  of  silver,  and  by  successive  diminutions  the  pound  weight  of 
silver  was  coined  into  744  pennies  under  Elizabeth.  The  instant 
disappearance  of  the  good  coin  as  soon  as  it  was  issued  from  the 
Mint,  was  the  subject  of  repeated  debates  in  Parliament  for  centuries, 
and  was  an  inscrutable  puzzle  to  financiers  and  Statesmen.  They 
thought  that  it  was  a  direct  inspiration  of  the  Evil  One  that  made 
people  prefer  bad  coin  to  good  coin.  But  they  had  no  Oresme  or 
Copernicus  to  explain  it  to  them,  and  the  only  remedy  they  could 
suggest  was  to  enact  penalties  of  death  and  mutilation  against  those 
who  exported  good  coin. 

At  last  Sir  Thomas  Gresham  explained  to  Queen  Elizabeth  that 
good  coin  and  bad  coin  cannot  circulate  together,  but  that  the  good 
coin  entirely  disappears,  and  the  bad  coin  alone  remains  current. 
As  Gresham  was  the  first  in  this  country  to  explain  that  permitting 
bad  coin  to  circulate  was  the  cause  of  the  disappearance  of  the  good 
coin,  I  suggested,  in  1857,  that  this  should  be  called  Gresham's  law, 
and  this  has  now  been  universally  adopted.  But  as  Oresme  and 
Copernicus  had  both  declared  this  law  before  him,  it  ought  to  be 
called  the  Law  of  Oresme,  Copernicus,  and  Gresham. 

This  great  fundamental  law  of  the  coinage  soon  became  common 
knowledge.     It  is  thus  stated  in  a  pamphlet  in  1696  : 

"  When  two  sorts  of  Coin  are  current  in  the  same  nation  of  like 
value  by  denomination,  but  not  intrinsically  [i.e.,  in  market  value], 
that  which  has  the  least  value  will  be  current,  and  the  other,  as  much 
as  possible,  will  be  hoarded"  or  melted  down,  or  exported,  we  may 
add. 

This  great  Law  applies  in  the  following  cases : 

1.  If  the  Coins  consist  of  one  metal  only,  and  clipped,  degraded, 
and  debased  Coins  are  allowed  to  circulate  along  with  good  Coins, 
all  the  good  Coins  disappear ;  they  are  either  (1)  hoarded  away  (2^ 
melted  down  or  (3),  exported;  and  the  bad  coin  alone  remains 
in  circulation. 

2.  If  Coins  of  two  metals,  such  as  gold  and  silver,  are  allowed  to 
circulate  together  in  unlimited  quantities  at  a  fixed  Legal  Ratio, 
which  differs  from  the  relative  market  value  of  the  metals,  the  Coin 
which  is  underrated  disappears  from  circulation,  and  the  Coin  which 
is  overrated  alone  remains  current. 

3.  As  a  necessary  corollary  it  follows  that  it  is  impossible  to 
maintain  a  fixed  Par  of  Exchange  between  countries  which  use 
different  metals  as  their  Standard  Unit. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


G.]  Gresham's  Law  453 

This  Law  is  not  confined  to  single  and  separate  counties,  it  is  not 
limited  in  Time  or  Space,  it  is  absolutely  universal ;  and  it  is  equally 
impossible  for  the  whole  world  to  maintain  Coins  of  two  or  more 
metals  in  circulation  in  unlimited  quantities,  at  a  fixed  Legal  Ratio, 
which  differs  from  the  natural  or  market  value  of  the  metals,  as  it  is 
for  single  and  separate  countries  to  do  so. 

The  explanation  of  this  problem,  which  was  an  inscrutable 
mystery  to  statesmen  and  financiers  for  so  many  ages,  is  extremely 
simple.  If  shillings  are  allowed  to  circulate  together,  some  of  which 
are  worth  twelvepence,  and  others  only  ninepence,  and  everyone 
is  allowed  to  pay  his  debts  in  which  of  them  he  pleases,  he  will 
naturally  pay  his  debts  with  the  shillings  worth  ninepence,  and 
keep  those  worth  twelvepence  in  his  pocket  Or  if  shillings  worth 
twelvepence  have  no  more  value  than  shillings  worth  ninepence, 
bullion  dealers  collect  all  the  heavy  coins  they  can,  and  melt  them 
down  into  bullion,  in  which  form  they  have  more  value;  or  they 
export  them  to  foreign  countries,  where  they  have  their  full  value. 
Thus  the  underrated  coins  have  invariably  been  found  to  disappear 
in  one  or  other  of  these  three  ways. 

It  is  exactly  the  same  in  all  cases  in  which  persons  are  allowed 
to  pay  their  debts  in  things  which  have  nominally  the  same  value, 
but  in  reality  are  of  different  values.  When  persons  are  allowed 
to  pay  their  rents  in  kind,  they  naturally  select  the  worst  portions 
of  the  produce  to  pay  their  landlords,  and  keep  the  best  portions 
for  themselves.. 

If  the  law  allowed  two  different  yard  measures  to  be  used,  one 
of  three  feet  and  one  of  two  feet,  and  a  merchant  received 
an  order  for  so  many  yards  of  cloth,  he  would  naturally  fulfil 
the  order  in  yards  of  two  feet,  rather  than  in  yards  of  three 
feet. 

If  the  law  allowed  two  miles  to  be  used,  one  of  1,000  yards 
and  one  of  1,760  yards,  and  a  cabman  was  desired  to  drive  five 
miles,  he  would  naturally  drive  five  miles  of  1,000  yards,  rather  than 
five  miles  of  1,760  yards. 

So  if  the  .law  allows  debtors  to  pay  their  debts  in  coins  of 
different  metals,  which  are  rated  equally  in  law,  but  whose  value  differs 
in  the  market  of  the  world,  they  will  naturally  pay  their  debts  in 
the  coin  which  is  overrated,  and  keep  the  coin  which  is  underrated 
at  home.  Then  inevitably  the  coin  which  is  underrated  disappears 
from  circulation,  and  that  which  is  rated  above  its  natural  or  market 
value  alone  remains  current;  and  this  is  true,  whether  single  and 
separate  States  do  so,  or  whether  the  whole  world  does  so.     For 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


454  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

the  whole  world  can  no  more  by  universal  agreement  make  nine 
equal  to  twelve  than  any  separate  State  can. 

For  the  very  same  reason,  it  is  impossible  to  maintain  a  fixed 
Par  of  Exchange  between  countries  which  use  different  metals  as 
their  standard,  because  coins  are  only  accepted  in  foreign  countries 
according  to  the  market  value  of  the  bullion  they  contain;  and 
as  the  value  of  the  metals  is  constantly  changing  in  the  market 
of  the  world,  the  value  of  the  coins  must  equally  do  so,  too. 

The  truth  of  these  principles,  which  are  gathered  from  the  ex- 
perience of  ages,  is  incontrovertible. 

In  1663,  the  first  coinage  of  guineas,  made  from  gold  imported 
by  the  African  Company,  took  place.  By  the  Mint  indenture,  they 
were  struck  to  be  of  the  value  of  20s.  in  silver,  at  the  market  value 
of  gold  and  silver  at  the  time.  But  they  were  never  made  legal 
tender  at  that  rate.  They  consequently  circulated  at  the  rate  which 
people  choose  to  place  on  them,  and  they  soon  passed  at  22s. 
The  silver  coinage  became  shamefnlly  clipped,  worn,  and  degraded, 
and  the  rating  of  the  guinea  became  higher  and  higher;  and,  as 
always  has  happened,  all  the  good  coin  was  melted  down  or  ex- 
ported. 

In  April,  1690,  the  goldsmiths  complained  to  the  House  of 
Commons  that  they  had  ascertained  that  vast  quantities  of  silver 
bullion  had  been  exported.  That  many  Jews  and  merchants  had 
recently  bought  up  immense  quantities  of  silver  to  carry  out  of 
the  kingdom,  and  had  given  three-halfpence  an  ounce  for  it  above 
its  regulated  value.  That  this  had  encouraged  the  melting-down 
of  much  plate  and  milled  money,  whereby,  for  six  months  no  bullion 
had  been  brought  to  the  Mint  to  be  coined.  A  Committee  of  the 
House  verified  these  allegations.  It  was  shown  that  the  profits 
of  melting-down  the  milled  money  was  above  ^28  per  ^1,000; 
and  that  while  the  Mint  price  of  silver  was  5s.  2d.  per  ounce,  the 
current  price  was  5s.  3jd. 

In  1691,  a  posthumous  work  by  Sir  William  Petty  was  published, 
in  which,  as  far  as  we  are  aware,  is  the  first  announcement  of  the 
principle  that  the  standard  coin  should  be  made  of  one  metal  only. 
He  says  {Political  Economy  of  Ireland^  ch.  10)  that  Money  is 
understood  to  be  the  uniform  measure  of  the  value  of  all  com- 
modities; that  the  proportion  of  value  between  pure  Gold  and 
fine  Silver  alters,  as  the  earth  and  industry  of  men  produce  more 
of  one  than  the  other.  That  Gold  has  been  worth  but  twelve 
times  its  own  weight  in  Silver,  but  that  of  late  it  has  been  worth 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


G.]  Gresham's  Law  455 

fourteen;  "so  there  can  be  but  one  of  the  two  metals  of  Gold  and 
Silver  to  be  a  fit  matter  for  Money'1 

This  is,  as  far  as  we  are  aware,  the  first  enunciation  of  the  great 
principle  that  only  one  metal  should  be  adopted  for  the  standard 
Coin  and  measure  of  value.  Nor  are  we  aware  of  what  amount 
of  attention  it  received  when  announced. 

The  state  of  the  silver  coinage  had  been  continually  becoming 
worse,  and  the  nominal  price  of  guineas  rising.  In  the  months  of 
May,  June,  and  July,  1695,  572  bags  of  silver  coin,  each  of  ;£ioo, 
were  brought  into  the  Exchequer,  whose  aggregate  weight,  according 
to  the  standard,  ought  to  have  been  18,451  lbs. :  their  actual  weight 
was  9,480  lbs.,  showing  a  deficiency  in  the  current  coins  in  the  rate 
of  10  to  22.  Guineas  had  risen  to  30s.,  and  the  exchange  with 
Holland  had  fallen  25  per  cent. 

A  writer  says — "And  so  by  degrees,  as  the  silver  coin  was 
diminished  and  debased  in  itself,  so  it  fell  in  the  estimation  of 
the  people;  and  in  proportion  gold  advanced,  and  also  bullion 
(that  is,  not  in  itself,  but  in  proportion  to  the  bad  money) ;  not  that 
bullion  became  worth  6s.  5d.  an  ounce,  or  guineas  30s.  in  good 
money — that  is,  in  weighty  standard  money — but  in  clipped  and 
counterfeit  money,  whereof  6s.  sd.  was  not  of  the  true  and  esteemed 
value  of  5s.  2d.  And  as  we  ourselves  grew  sensible  of  the  want  of 
value  in  money  that  passed,  so  did  foreigners  likewise,  and  the 
Foreign  Exchanges  soon  altered  accordingly;  so  that  it  cannot 
properly  be  said  that  bullion  is  advanced  much,  but  that  the 
money  that  is  exchanged  for  them  is  much  less  value  than  it  was ; 
and  the  new  coining  of  our  money  will  not,  as  I  apprehend,  alter 
the  value  of  bullion,  gold,  etc.,  but  it  will  bring  silver  in  coin  to  its 
due  value. " 

"  If  guineas  continue  current  at  30s.  a  piece,  the  exchange  will 
continue  about  the  rate  it  does,  except  the  common  and  ordinary 
variation,  which  many  sudden  drafts  and  remittances  occasion :  and 
if  guineas  fall,  the  exchange  will  rise  in  proportion  ;  and  if  the  silver 
coin  is  redressed,  guineas  will  fall." 

He  repeatedly  declares  that  the  only  way  to  set  matters  right  was 
to  reform  the  coinage. 

Mr.  William  Lowndes,  the  Secretary  to  the  Treasury,  was  ordered 
to  make  a  report  on  the  coinage.  In  this  he  enters  into  a  long,  and, 
at  that  time,  valuable,  investigation  of  the  history  of  the  coinage, 
and  its  successive  depreciations  in  weight  and  fineness,  in  which  he 
maintained  the  extraordinary  hallucination  that  the  successive  frauds 
committed  by  the  English  kings  in  diminishing  the  bullion  in  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


45 6  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

coin  had  raised  its  value.  His  doctrine  was,  that  by  raising  the  name 
of  the  coin,  it  thereby  acquired  increased  value.  His  proposal  was, 
either  that  the  new  coinage  should  be  made  of  a  diminished  weight, 
or  that  the  same  pieces  should  be  rat^d  at  a  higher  price  in  tale, 
or  that  60  pence  were  equal  to  75  pence. 

The  proposal  of  Lowndes,  coming  from  a  person  holding  his 
official  position,  demanded  an  immediate  answer.  Locke  performed 
the  task  in  a  manner  worthy  of  his  genius,  which  has  remained 
unassailable  ever  since.  (Further  Considerations  concerning  raising 
the  Value  of  Money.  Works,  vol.  iv.)  This  is  far  too  long  to  be 
quoted  here,  but  it  is  given  in  my  Bimetalism.  He  says — "  Raising 
of  coin  is  but  a  specious  word  to  deceive  the  unwary.  He  only 
gives  the  usual  denomination  of  a  greater  quantity  of  silver  to  a  less 
(e.g.  calling  four  grains  of  silver  a  penny  to-day,  when  five  grains  of 
silver  made  a  penny  yesterday) ;  but  adds  no  worth,  or  real  value, 
to  the  silver  coin  to  make  amends  for  its  want  of  silver.  That  is 
impossible  to  be  done,  for  it  is  only  the  quantity  of  silver  in  it  that 
is,  and  eternally  will  be,  the  measure  of  its  value ;  and  to  convince 
anyone  of  this,  I  ask  whether  he  that  is  forced  to  receive  but 
320  ounces  of  silver  under  the  denomination  of  ;£ioo  (for  400 
ounces  of  silver,  which  he  lent  under  the  like  denomination  of 
;£ioo)  will  think  these  320  ounces  of  silver,  however  denominated, 
worth  those  400  ounces  he  lent  ?  If  anyone  can  be  supposed  to  be 
so  silly,  he  need  but  go  to  the  next  market,  or  shop,  to  be  convinced 
that  men  value  not  money  by  the  denomination,  but  by  the  quantity 
of  silver  there  is  in  it.  One  may  as  rationally  hope  to  lengthen  a 
foot  by  dividing  it  into  fifteen  parts  instead  of  twelve,  and  calling 
them  inches,  as  to  increase  the  value  of  silver  there  is  in  a  shilling 
by  dividing  it  into  fifteen  parts  instead  of  twelve,  and  calling  them 
pence." 

"I  have  spoken  of  silver  coin  alone,  because  that  makes  the 
money  of  account  and  measure  of  trade  all  through  the  world.  For 
all  contracts  are,  I  think,  everywhere  made,  and  accounts  kept,  in 
silver  coin. 

"  Silver,  therefore,  and  silver  alone,  is  the  measure  of  commerce. 
Two  metals  as  gold  and  silver  cannot  be  the  measure  of  commerce  both 
together  in  any  country  [Locke  here  enunciates  the  same  doctrine  as 
Copernicus] ;  because  the  measure  of  commerce  must  be  perpetually 
the  same  invariable,  and  keeping  the  same  proportion  of  value  in  all 
its  parts.  But  so  only  one  metal  does,  or  can  do,  to  itself:  so  silver  is 
to  silver,  and  gold  to  gold.  An  ounce  of  silver  is  always  of  equal 
value  to  an  ounce  of  silver,  and  an  ounce  of  gold  to  an  ounce  of 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle' 


G.]  Gresham's  Law  457 

gold ;  and  two  ounces  of  the  one  or  the  other  of  double  the  value  to 
an  ounce  of  the  same.  But  gold  and  silver  change  their  value  to 
one  another;  for  suppose  them  to  be  in  value  as  16  to  i  now, 
perhaps  the  next  month  they  may  be  as  15!  or  15 \  to  1.  And  one 
may  as  well  make  a  measure,  e.g.  a  yard,  whose  parts  lengthen  and 
shrink,  as  a  measure  of  trade,  of  materials  that  have  not  always  a 
settled  invariable  value  to  one  another. 

"One  metal,  therefore,  alone  can  be  the  money  of  account  and 
contract,  and  the  measure  of  commerce  in  any  country." 

Locke  then  goes  through  each  of  Lowndes'  arguments  and  pro- 
posals one  by  one,  and  gives  them  such  a  refutation  as  would  have 
delighted  the  heart  of  Chillingworth.  To  Lowndes'  doctrine,  that 
raising  the  coin  by  making  it  more  in  tale  would  make  it  more 
abundant  for  general  use,  Locke  says — "Just  as  the  boy  cut  his 
leather  into  five  quarters,  as  he  called  them,  to  cover  his  ball,  when 
cut  into  four  quarters  it  fell  short ;  but  after  all  his  pains,  as  much  of 
his  ball  lay  bare  as  before — if  the  quantity  of  coined  silver  employed 
in  England  fall  short,  the  arbitrary  denomination  of  a  greater  number 
of  pence  given  to  it,  or,  which  is  all  one,  to  the  several  coined  pieces 
of  it,  will  not  make  it  commensurate  to  the  size  of  our  trade,  or  the 
greatness  of  our  occasions. 

"  The  increase  of  denomination  does,  or  can  do,  nothing  in  the 
case,  for  it  is  silver  by  its  quantity,  and  not  denomination,  that  is 
the  price  of  things  and  measure  of  commerce ;  and  it  is  the  weight 
of  silver  in  it,  and  not  the  name  of  the  pieces,  that  men  estimate 
commodities  by,  and  exchange  them  for. 

"  If  this  be  not  so,  when  the  necessity  of  our  affairs  abroad,  or  ill 
husbandry  at  home,  has  carried  away  half  our  treasure,  and  a" 
moiety  of  our  money  is  gone  out  of  England,  it  is  but  to  issue  a 
proclamation  that  a  penny  shall  go  for  twopence,  sixpence  for  a 
shilling,  half  a  crown  for  a  crown,  &c.t  and  immediately,  without 
any  more  ado,  we  are  as  rich  as  before;  and,  when  half  the 
remainder  is  gone,  it  is  but  doing  the  same  thing  again,  and  raising 
the  denomination  anew,  and  we  are  where  we  were;  and  so  on. 
Whereby,  supposing  the  denomination  raised  I5~i6ths,  every  man 
will  be  as  rich  with  an  ounce  of  silver  in  his  purse,  as  he  was  before 
when  he  had  16  ounces  there,  and,  in  as  great  plenty  of  money, 
able  to  carry  on  his  trade  without  bartering ;  his  silver,  by  this  short 
way  of  raising,  being  changed  into  the  value  of  gold,  for  when 
silver  will  buy  16  times  as  much  wine,  oil,  and  bread,  &c,  to-day  as 
it  would  yesterday  (all  other  things  remaining  the  same  but  the 
denomination),  it  hath  the  real  worth  of  gold. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


45  8  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

"  This,  I  guess,  everybody  sees  cannot  be  so,  and  yet  this  must 
be  so,  if  it  be  true  that  raising  the  denomination  one-fifth  can 
supply  the  want,  or  one  jot  raise  the  value  of  silver  in  respect  of 
other  commodities;  i.e.,  make  a  less  quantity  of  corn,  oil,  and  cloth, 
and  all  other  commodities,  than  it  would  yesterday,  and  thereby 
remove  the  necessity  of  bartering.  For,  if  raising  the  denomination 
can  thus  raise  the  value  of  coin  in  exchange  for  other  commodities 
one-fifth,  by  the  same  reason  it  can  raise  it  two-fifths,  and  afterwards 
three-fifths,  and  as  much  farther  as  you  please.  So  that,  by  this 
admirable  contrivance  of  raising  our  coin,  we  shall  be  rich,  and  as 
well  able  to  support  the  charge  of  the  Government,  and  carry  on 
our  trade  without  bartering,  or  any  other  inconvenience  for  want  of 
money,  with  60,000  ounces  of  coined  silver  in  England,  as  if  we 
had  six  or  sixty  millions.  ...  If  this  could  be,  we  might,  as  every 
one  sees,  raise  silver  to  the  value  of  gold,  and  make  ourselves  as 
rich  as  we  pleased." 

Thus  Locke  shows  that  if  it  be  possible  to  fix  the  value  of  gold 
to  silver  by  law,  at  the  ratio  of  15  \  to  1  when  the  natural  or  market 
value  is  35^  to  1,  it  would  be  just  as  easy  to  make  silver  equal  in 
value  to  gold  at  once. 

Parliament  resolved  to  recoin  the  silver  at  the  old  standard  of 
weight,  fineness,  and  denomination.  It  cost  ^3,000,000.  But  no 
sooner  was  the  new  coin  issued  from  the  Mint  than  it  was  hoarded, 
or  exported  to  purchase  gold.  Several  proclamations  were  issued 
gradually  reducing  the  price  of  guineas.  Eventually  the  Treasury 
gave  notice  that  they  would  be  received  at  the  rate  of  21s.  6<L 
But,  even  at  that  price,  all  the  best  and  heaviest  silver  coins  were 
culled  out  and  exported  to  Holland,  where  gold  might  be  purchased 
at  a  great  profit;  and  men's  ideas  began  to  be  transferred  from 
silver  to  gold  as  the  standard  coin. 

The  Government,  in  their  perplexity,  referred  the  whole  question 
to  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  the  Master  of  the  Mint,  and  he  presented  an 
elaborate  report  {Parliamentary  History,  vol.  vii.  col.  526),  shewing 
the  different  ratios  at  which  gold  and  silver  were  coined  in  the 
different  States  of  Europe,  and  that,  according  to  the  market  rate 
of  gold  and  silver,  the  real  value  of  the  guinea  was  only  20s.  84, 
instead  of  21s.  6&,  at  which  it  currently  passed.  This  necessarily 
caused  all  the  good  silver  to  disappear.  He  recommended  that  the 
price  should  be  reduced  to  21s.  by  way  of  experiment.  This  was 
accordingly  done,  and  the  value  of  the  guinea  was  then  fixed  at  2  is* 
But  as  the  guinea  was  still  overrated  by  4d.,  the  guinea  became,  by 
Gresham's  Law,  the  standard  current  coin,  and  it  became  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


G.]  Gresham's  Law  459 

recognized  custom  of  merchants  that  all  mercantile  obligations  were 
payable  in  gold ;  and  the  Foreign  Exchanges  were  reckoned  in  the 
gold  coin  instead  of  silver.  Thus,  ever  since  17*8,  England  has 
been  practically  a  Gold  Monometallic  country,  although  the 
Bimetallic  law  still  lingered  on  for  another  hundred  years  in  the 
Statute  Book.  At  the  great  recoinage  in  18 16,  this  custom,  which 
had  been  in  use  for  a  hundred  years,  was  adopted  as  Law,  and  our 
present  system  of  coinage  was  established. 

When  the  East  India  Company  extended  their  dominion  over 
India,  they  found  the  multiplicity  of  gold  and  silver  coins  in 
circulation  (994  in  number) — of  different  weights  and  fineness, 
and  constantly  varying  in  value — an  intolerable  nuisance.  They 
endeavoured  to  establish  Bimetalism — /.*.,  to  issue  Gold  and 
Silver  Coins  at  a  Fixed  Legal  Ratio — in  1766.  They  struck  a 
Gold  Mohur,  and  ordered  it  to  pass  current  for  14  sicca  rupees. 
But  as  the  rating  of  this  gold  mohur  was  much  below  the  current 
silver  value  of  gold,  it  was  found  impossible  to  get  it  into  circu- 
lation. It  was  accordingly  called  in,  and  in  1769  a  new  gold 
mohur  was  issued  and  ordered  to  pass  current  at  16  sicca 
rupees.  But  this  coin  was  not  a  success.  The  Company,  being 
in  great  perplexity  at  the  disorder  of  their  coinage,  sought  the 
advice  of  Sir  James  Stewart,  who  had  the  greatest  reputation  in 
England  as  an  Economist  before  the  publication  of  the  Wealth 
of  Nations  in  1776.  Sir  James  Stewart  acordingly  drew  up  a 
treatise  for  them  in  1772  {The  principles  of  Money  applied  to  the 
present  state  of  the  Coin  of  Bengal,  1772.)  He  enforced  exactly 
the  same  principles  as  Oresme,  Copernicus,  and  Gresham  had 
done  before  him.  He  showed  that  the  defect  of  coining  both 
metals  arose  from  the  rivalship  of  the  metals  themselves.  They 
have  been  adopted  equally  as  a  medium  of  commerce,  or  as 
an  adequate  equivalent  for  everything  that  can  be  bought.  But 
how  can  the  value  of  the  coins  remain  stable  while  that  of 
the  metals  varies?  He  then  showed  that  a  change  in  the 
relative  value  of  the  metals  threw  all  business  into  confusion.  Sir 
J.  Stewart  then  shewed  that  if  either  metal  be  adopted  as  the 
standard,  the  other  must  be  adjusted  to  it  from  time  to  time.  He 
then  pointed  out  why  the  attempt  to  fix  a  value  between  the  coins 
by  the  Company  had  completely  failed ;  and  that  the  Silver  Coins 
had  been  melted  down  and  exported.  In  proportion  as  the  de- 
nomination of  a  coin  was  raised  above  its  market  value,  the  value 
of  such  denomination  was  debased,  and  the  exportation  of  the  coin 
which  was  undervalued  was  promoted.     The  Indian  Government 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


460  Fundatnental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

made  several  attempts  to  remedy  the  evils  pointed  out  by  Sir  J. 
Stewart,  but  they  were  attended  with  very  partial  success. 

In  1806,  the  masterly  and  unanswerable  treatise  of  Lord 
Liverpool,  on  the  Coins  of  the  Realm,  reached  India,  and  it  was 
immediately  taken  into  consideration  by  the  Governor-General  in 
Council,  and  they  issued  a  Minute  to  the  Governments  of  Bombay 
and  Madras  on  the  whole  question  of  the  coinage.  This  important 
Minute  had  never  hitherto  been  published,  but  the  India  Office 
most  courteously  has  permitted  me  to  make  it  public,  and  I  proceed 
to  quote  the  parts  of  it  relating  to  Bimetalism  in  full,  because  it  is 
not  accessible  to  the  public. 

"  In  the  prosecution  of  our  inquiries,  we  have  referred  to  a  Letter 
from  the  Earl  of  Liverpool  to  the  King,  on  the  Coins  of  the  Realm, 
copies  of  which  we  transmit  with  the  present  dispatch.  We  think 
his  Lordship  has  established  the  principle  that  the  *  Money,  or 
Coin,  which  is  to  be  the  principal  measure  of  property, 
ought  to  be  of  one  metal  only.'  In  applying  this  argument  to 
a  Coin  for  general  use  in  India,  there  cannot  be  a  doubt,  in  our 
opinion,  that  such  a  Coin  must  be  silver. 

"  It  is  our  opinion,  supported  by  the  best  authorities,  and  proved 
by  experience,  that  Coins  of  Gold  and  Silver  cannot  circulate  as 
legal  tenders  of  payment  at  fixed  relative  values,  as  in  England  and 
India,  without  great  loss :  this  loss  is  occasioned  by  the  fluctuating 
value  of  the  metals  of  which  the  Coins  are  formed.  A  proportion 
between  the  Gold  and  Silver  Coins  is  fixed  by  law,  according  to  the 
Value  of  the  Metals,  and  it  may  be  on  the  justest  principles :  but 
owing  to  a  change  of  circumstances,  Gold  may  become  of  greater 
value,  in  relation  to  Silver,  than  at  the  time  the  proportion  was 
fixed :  it  therefore  becomes  profitable  to  exchange  Silver  for  Gold, 
so  the  coin  of  that  metal  is  withdrawn  from  circulation:  and  if 
Silver  should  increase  in  its  value,  in  relation  to  Gold,  the  same 
circumstances  would  tend  to  reduce  the  quantity  of  Silver  coin  in 
circulation.  As  it  is  impossible  to  prevent  the  fluctuation  in  the  value 
of  the  metals,  so  it  is  equally  impracticable  to  prevent  the  consequences 
thereof  on  the  Coins  made  from  these  metals. 

"  From  these  circumstances  the  Coin  of  England  has  been  much 
disordered,  and  the  papers  referred  to  have  plainly  shewn  the  losses 
and  inconveniences  experienced  in  India  from  similar  causes.  The 
loss  in  Bengal  was  certainly  enhanced  by  giving  to  the  Gold  Coin, 
at  the  period  of  its  issue,  an  improper  value,  in  reference  to  the 
Silver  Coin.  Loss  and  inconvenience  have  been  occasioned  at 
Madras  by  the  contrary  error,  where  the  Silver  Coin  was  rated  at 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


G.]  Gresham's  Law  461 

too  high  a  value  in  relation  to  the  Gold  Coin.  But  there  is  a  radical 
defect  in  the  principle  itself  of  giving  a  fixed  value  to  metals  in  Coin, 
that  are  in  their  nature  subject  to  continual  change :  because  the 
metals,  being  articles  of  commerce,  their  value  will  fluctuate  with 
the  demand  Had  the  nicest  proportion  been  fixed  between  the 
Gold  and  Silver  Coins  of  Bengal  and  Madras,  at  the  time  of  their 
issue ;  yet  the  first  alteration  in  the  price  of  the  metals  would  have 
occasioned  the  Batta  (premium)  so  much  complained  of,  though 
such  batta  had  not  existed  before.  The  alteration  in  the  value  of 
the  metals  in  Europe  has  been  the  principal  cause  of  the  present 
state  of  the  English  Silver  Currency  :  a  debased  and  counterfeit 
money  having  been  introduced  into  circulation,  which  does  not 
possess  above  one-third  of  the  intrinsic  value  of  the  legal  Coin  of 
the  realm.  To  adjust  the  relative  values  of  the  Gold  and  Silver 
Coins,  according  to  the  fluctuations  of  the  metals,  would  create 
continual  difficulties,  and  the  establishment  of  such  a  principle 
would  of  itself  tend  to  perpetuate  the  inconvenience  and  loss. 

"Having  stated  our  views  concerning  a  general  Currency  for 
British  India,  we  deem  it  unnecessary  to  make  any  observations  on 
the  advantages  attending  such  a  measure,  as  our  Governments 
abroad,  by  constant  experience  of  the  manifold  evils  of  the  present 
system,  are  fully  competent  to  appreciate  the  benefits  that  would 
result  from  the  adoption  of  a  plan,  whereby  a  Coin  of  one  standard 
weight  and  fineness  would  become  exclusively  current  as  the  general 
measure  of  value." 

This  weighty  Minute  is  of  decisive  authority  in  the  question. 
The  Indian  Government,  from  its  own  experience  of  Bimetalism, 
united  its  judgment  to  the  arguments  of  Oresme,  Copernicus, 
Gresham,  Petty,  Locke,  Harris,  Newton,  Sir  James  Stewart,  and 
Lord  Liverpool,  that  it  is  impossible  to  maintain  Coins  of  Gold  and 
Silver  in  circulation  in  unlimited  quantities,  at  a  fixed  Legal  Ratio, 
differing  from  the  relative  market  of  the  metals :  but  the  one  which 
is  underrated  disappears  from  circulation,  and  the  one  which  is 
overrated  alone  remains  current. 

This  fundamental  law  of  the  coinage  was  further  confirmed  by  the 
experience  of  France  from  1803  to  1874,  which  is  usually  cited  by 
the  Bimetalists  as  the  golden  age  of  Bimetalism,  but  which,  in 
reality,  is  the  complete  refutation  of  their  doctrines,  and  is  another 
proof  of  the  truth  of  Gresham's  Law. 

After  innumerable  changes,  the  Ratio  of  Gold  to  Silver  in  France 
was  fixed,  in  1726,  at  14^  to  1.  By  this,  however,  the  value  of 
Gold  was  underrated,  and  by  Gresham's  Law  it  disappeared,  and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


462  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Silver  became  the  standard  of  France.  In  1785,  Calonne  changed 
the  ratio  to  15^,  and  this  was  confirmed  in  1803;  and  the  Bimet- 
alists  contend  that  this  ratio  kept  the  market  value  of  the  metals 
steady  till  1873.  But  this  allegation  is  wholly  erroneous.  The 
French  liberating  armies  plundered  the  sanctuaries  of  the  countries 
they  came  to  liberate  of  their  silver,  which  was  sent  in  immense 
quantities  to  the  Paris  Mint  to  be  coined.  This  caused  the  ratio 
of  Silver  to  Gold  to  fall  to  1  to  17.  When  the  market  price  of 
either  metal  rises  above  the  legal  ratio,  that  metal  is  said  to  be 
at  a  Premium;  and,  as  a  necessary  consequence,  it  disappears 
from  circulation  by  Gresham's  Law.  From  1803  to  1850,  Gold 
was  constantly  at  a  premium;  and,  as  a  necessary  consequence, 
there  was  no  Gold  in  general  circulation.  There  was,  of  course, 
plenty  to  be  had  at  the  Bank  of  France;  but  those  who  wanted 
it  had  to  pay  a  premium  for  it.  The  evidence  on  this  point  is 
absolutely  overwhelming  and  indisputable.  I  can  speak  from  per- 
sonal experience.  In  1839-40,  I  resided  in  France,  and  travelled 
through  and  through  it ;  and  there  was  not  a  single  gold  coin  to  be 
seen  in  general  circulation,  nothing  but  bags  of  silver  five  franc  pieces. 
But  after  1849-50,  large  quantities  of  gold  came  in  from  California 
and  Australia.  The  value  of  gold  began  to  fall.  The  legal  ratio 
was  1 5  J,  and  the  market  value  of  silver  was  15  J.  So  long  as  this 
was  the  case,  there  was  no  gold  in  circulation.  But  the  value  of 
silver  rose  from  15!  to  15J- ;  and  this  apparently  slight  change  in 
the  relative  value  of  gold  and  silver  sufficed  in  a  few  years  to 
drive  more  than  ^150,000,000  of  silver  coin  out  of  circulation, 
and  substitute  an  equal  amount  of  gold  for  it.  Silver  rose  to  a 
premium,  and  disappeared  from  circulation.  In  1857,  I  was  re- 
siding at  a  French  seaport  town,  and  every  steamer  that  came  in 
was  laden  with  casks  of  Scotch  whisky,  going  to  be  transmuted 
into  French  brandy,  and  every  steamer  that  went  out  had  its  decks 
piled  with  bags  of  silver  five  franc  pieces.  It  was  the  same  at 
every  other  port.  At  last  silver  became  so  scarce,  that  it  became 
necessary  to  coin  those  detestable  gold  five  franc  pieces. 

In  1865,  the  Latin  Union  was  formed  of  France,  Italy,  Swit- 
zerland, and  Belgium,  to  coin  gold  and  silver  in  unlimited  quantities, 
at  the  ratio  of  15^.  But  silver  had  begun  to  fall  again;  and  in 
1867,  fears  began  to  be  entertained  as  to  the  stability  of  the  Latin 
Union.  A  Commission,  however,  in  that  year  voted  by  a  majority 
against  the  adoption  of  a  single  gold  standard.  But  in  1868, 
another  Commission  voted  by  a  majority  strongly  in  favour  of  a 
single  gold  standard;  and  another  Commission,  in  1869-70,  came 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


j.]  Interest  463 

to  the  same  conclusion.  In  June,  1870,  a  Commission  was  ap- 
pointed in  Prussia  to  consider  the  expediency  of  adopting  a  single 
gold  standard.  But  the  Franco-German  War  broke  out  immediately 
afterwards,  and  put  a  stop  to  all  such  debates. 

By  Acts  of  November,  1871,  and  May,  1873,  Germany  adopted 
a  single  gold  standard,  with  a  subsidiary  currency  of  silver.  In 
December,  1872,  Belgium  adopted  a  single  gold  standard,  with  silver 
as  subsidiary.  In  December,  1872,  a  debate  was  held  at  the  Socikth 
d* Economic  Politique>  of  Paris,  on  the  question  of  a  single  or  double 
standard,  and  the  majority  were  in  favour  of  a  single  gold  standard. 
Again,  in  January,  1874,  a  Monetary  Conference  was  held  in  Paris. 
M.  Dumas,  of  the  Paris  Mint,  presided;  M.  de  Parieu  was  Vice- 
President.  And  the  result  of  this  was  that  the  right  of  the  free 
coinage  of  silver  was  abolished.  This,  as  the  Economist  said,  was 
"an  adhesion  to  the  theory  of  a  single  gold  standard  on  the  part 
of  the  French  Government ;  and  their  appointment  of  M.  de  Parieu 
as  one  of  the  Commissioners  to  represent  them  is  a  fresh  sign 
of  their  being  in  favour  of  the  gradual  abolition  of  a  law  which,  after 
seventy  years'  experience,  is  found  to  be  effete  in  theory,  and 
prejudicial  in  action." 

Thus  the  assertions  of  the  Bimetalists  are  utterly  confuted.  It 
is  absurd  to  suppose  that  the  French  Government  would  have  taken 
the  very  serious  step  of  closing  the  Mints  to  the  free  coinage  of 
silver  without  extremely  cogent  reasons.  It  is  now  shown  that 
the  necessity  for  it  had  been  foreseen  for  six  years,  and  it  was 
only  done  after  the  fullest  discussion,  and  by  the  recommendation 
of  the  most  experienced  authorities. 

Gresham's  Law  is  universal,  because  it  is  founded  on  instincts 
and  qualities  of  human  nature  which  are  universal  in  every  age 
and  in  every  country,  that  is,  the  instinct  and  the  desire  to  seize 
upon  any  profit  that  can  be  made.  And  in  every  age,  and  in 
every  country,  men  have  seen  that  a  profit  is  to  be  made  by 
melting-down  or  exporting  coin  which  is  underrated  by  law. 


INTEREST. 

When  a  person  "borrows,"  i.e.  buys,  a  sum  of  money,  and 
promises  to  pay  a  sum  for  its  use  at  the  end  of  the  time  he  borrows 
it  for,  this  sum  is  termed  Interest 

At  the  present  time  it  is  not  necessary  to  say  very  much  respecting 
the  extraordinary  prejudice  which  prevailed  for  so  many  ages  against 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


464  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

Interest,  or  Usury,  on  Money — a  prejudice  which  has  only  died  out 
very  recently  in  this  country,  and  still  prevails  in  many  foreign 
countries  where  Usury  Laws  still  exist. 

We  may  shortly  explain,  however,  how  the  prejudice  arose.  If 
one  plants  corn  in  the  ground,  the  corn  increases  in  actual  visible 
quantity,  which  is  palpable  to  the  senses ;  or  if  one  has  flocks  or 
herds,  they  multiply  and  increase  of  themselves  in  the  ordinary 
course  of  Nature.  But  if  Momy  were  sown  in  the  ground  it  would 
not  increase,  nor  are  marriages  celebrated  between  sovereigns,  giving 
rise  to  half-sovereigns.  Consequently,  the  idea  took  possession  of 
men's  minds  that  Money  is,  in  its  own  nature,  barren,  and  incapable 
of  increase,  and  it  is  a  crime  against  Nature  to  take  Interest,  or 
Profit,  for  the  use  of  Money. 

It  was  quite  overlooked  that  Capital  may  increase  by  Exchange, 
as  we  have  shown  (Capital),  as  well  as  by  increase  of  actual 
quantity. 

The  greatest  minds,  therefore,  the  world  ever  saw  were  enthralled 
with  the  extraordinary  delusion  that  it  was  a  great  crime  to  take 
Interest  for  the  use  of  Money.  Aristotle  considered  the  bounty 
of  Nature  as  the  only  true  source  of  wealth,  and  had  a  strong 
aversion  against  trading.  He  observes  that  there  are  two  uses  of 
everything — its  actual  use  and  exchange.  The  one  he  considers 
natural,  and  the  other  against  nature.  A  shoemaker  would,  how- 
ever, probably  consider  the  exchange  of  a  shoe  quite  as  natural  an 
operation  as  using  it  Aristotle,  however,  looked  with  a  very  doubt- 
ful and  jealous  eye  on  all  exchanges.  And  money  being  for  the 
very  purpose  of  facilitating  exchanges,  was  in  its  nature  of  a  dubious 
origin;  and  when  that  purpose,  which  is  already  dubious,  was 
changed  into  lending  it  as  Usury,  the  mischief  was  doubly  aggra- 
vated ;  and  he  pronounces  the  last  mode  of  using  it  to  be  utterly 
detestable  and  abominable. 

The  Hebrew  legislator  and  prophets  strongly  denounced  Usury  ^ 
but  it  is  evident  that  they  did  not  refer  to  interest  on  money 
advanced  in  the  way  of  trade,  when  its  very  purpose  was  to  make 
profits,  but  to  charitable  loans  to  persons  in  necessitous  circum- 
stances. 

Nevertheless,  the  Mosaic  interdict  of  Usury  was  adopted,  and 
confirmed  in  its  broadest  and  most  unqualified  terms  by  the  rulers 
of  the  Christian  church.  Money-lenders,  never  a  very  popular 
class  anywhere,  were  laid  under  the  Divine  curse,  the  consequence 
of  which  was  that  in  the  sixth  century  the  Jews  had  become  the 
great  money-lenders  of  Christendom.    As  the  Jews  had  no  hopes 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


I.]  Interest  465 

for  the  future,  another  sin,  more  or  less,  could  not  influence  their 
destiny.  While,  therefore,  Usury  was  strictly  forbidden  to  Christians, 
the  Jews  were  not  molested ;  and  from  that  era  we  may  date  the 
strong  bias  of  the  children  of  Israel  to  this  species  of  trading,  which 
was  further  strengthened  and  aggravated  by  the  treatment  they 
subsequently  received  in  every  country  in  Europe. 

When  it  was  further  discovered  that  the  prince  of  the  pagan 
philosophers  concurred  with  the  divine  legislator  in  condemning 
interest  on  the  loan  of  money,  it  became  a  settled  dogma,  just 
as  certain  as  the  stability  of  the  earth,  that  any  Christian  who  lent 
out  money  at  interest,  cut  off  from  himself  all  hope  of  salvation. 
Usury  was  one  of  the  deadly  sins  charged  upon  the  unfortunate 
Albigenses.  Dante  places  the  people  of  Cahors,  a  famous  banking 
centre,  as  companions  to  those  of  the  cities  of  the  plain,  in  the 
Inferno. 

The  irresistible  temptation  of  profit,  however,  induced  many 
Christians  to  prefer  seizing  a  present  gain  at  the  risk  of  a  doubtful 
penalty.  The  active  spirit  of  commerce  demanded  the  use  of 
Capital ;  and  the  instinctive  sense  of  mankind  rejected  the  absurdity 
that  they  who  furnished  the  means  and  shared  the  risk  of  loss,  should 
not  also  share  in  the  profits;  and  numerous  subterfuges  were 
devised,  so  that  while  the  name  of  Usury  was  avoided,  the  thing 
might  be  done. 

Nowhere  were  the  inconvenience  and  absurdity  of  the  wicked 
nature  of  interest  more  strongly  felt  than  at  the  fountain  of  infalli- 
bility itself,  the  Papal  Court;  and  nowhere  was  more  ingenuity 
shown  to  circumvent  its  own  dogmas.  A  capital  was  collected  for 
the  purpose  of  lending  to  the  poor  for  a  certain  time  on  pledges 
without  interest  To  forward  these  objects,  the  Popes  dispensed  to 
those  who  contributed  to  them,  indulgences  with  liberal  prodigality. 
Burdensome  vows  were  allowed  to  be  commuted  into  donations 
to  lending-houses.  A  rich  donation  effaced  the  stain  on  the  birth  of 
the  children  of  wealthy  libertines.  But  as  these  establishments 
required  the  services  of  a  staff  of  officials,  and  as  there  could  be  no 
profits  to  pay  them  a  salary,  the  Popes  endeavoured  to  induce  their 
servants  to  forego  mundane  necessaries  and  comforts,  in  consideration 
of  an  unlimited  supply  of  metatemporal  blessings. 

Such  an  organisation  as  this,  however,  could  be  of  no  long 
endurance.  If  it  was  a  charitable  thing  to  advance  money  for 
nothing  to  persons  after  they  had  become  poor,  it  was  far  more 
sensible  to  lend  them  money  at  a  moderate  interest  to  help  them  to 
trade,  and  to  prevent  them  from  becoming  poor.      Rich  persons 

2  H 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


466  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  m 

found  that  Papal  indulgences  were  but  a  poor  return  for  hard  cash ; 
and  as  in  the  course  of  business  the  institution  incurred  some  loss, 
they  were  obliged  to  borrow  money  at  interest  to  pay  their  expenses. 
The  Popes,  therefore,  determined  to  allow  the  lending-houses  to 
receive  interest  for  so  much  of  their  capital  as  was  necessary  to 
defray  their  expenses.  When  this  breach  was  made,  the  next  step 
was  not  long  following.  In  order  to  attract  a  sufficient  amount 
of  Capital,  those  who  advanced  money  were  allowed  to  receive 
a  moderate  interest  for  its  use,  which  was  not  entered  on  the  balance 
sheet  as  "Interest" — that  would  have  been  damnable — but  was 
concealed  under  the  euphemism  of  "  establishment  charges."  The 
Papal  bull  allowed  it  to  be  given  pro  indemnitate. 

However  cunningly  and  speciously  this  "  artful  dodge "  was  de- 
vised to  do  the  thing  they  dared  not  name,  the  lynx-eyed  divines 
soon  saw  through  the  trick,  and  a  violent  ferment  immediately  arose, 
and  it  was  fiercely  debated  whether  it  was  lawful  to  do  evil,  i.e. 
take  interest,  in  order  that  good  might  come.  When  the  tempest 
was  at  its  height,  it  was  quelled  by  a  folly  of  equal  magnitude  with 
itself.  The  Pope  issued  a  bull,  declaring  these  holy  mountains 
of  piety — sacri  motiti  di  pietd — to  be  legal,  and  damning  all  who- 
dared  to  doubt  it.  All  scruples  on  the  subject  being  effectually 
silenced  in  so  satisfactory  a  manner,  other  cities  hastened  to  follow 
the  example,  and  establish  lending-houses,  and  they  became  com- 
mon throughout  Italy  in  the  fifteenth  century.  Notwithstanding,, 
however,  the  Papal  sanction  they  had  received,  many  writers  and 
preachers  considered  them  to  be  criminal;  and  the  dispute  was 
revived  with  considerable  warmth  in  the  sixteenth  century,  until 
it  was  set  at  rest  by  Leo  X.,  who,  in  the  tenth  sitting  of  the  Council 
of  the  Lateran,  issued  a  special  bull,  declaring  lending-houses  to- 
be  legal  and  useful,  and  that  all  who  dared  to  preach,  dispute, 
or  write  against  them  should  be  excommunicated.  He  also  justified 
them  on  the  broad  principle,  which  established  the  propriety  of 
interest,  that  those  who  received  the  benefit  should  share  the  burden 
— qui  commodum  sentit  onus  quoque  sentire  debet. 

Notwithstanding  the  thunders  of  the  Vatican,  and  the  tempests 
which  raged  in  the  theological  atmosphere  regarding  the  sinful 
nature  of  interest,  the  practice  flourished  equally  among  the 
Christians  as  the  Jews.  The  spiritual  excommunications  of  the 
Church,  and  the  temporal  punishments  of  princes,  were  equally 
ineffectual  to  prevent  men  from  following  their  natural  instincts. 
Edward  the  Confessor  enacted  that  anyone  convicted  of  Usury 
should  be  stripped  of  all  his  possessions,  and  be  declared  an  outlaw  ; 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


I.]  Interest  467 

as  he  had  heard  the  maxim  at  the  French  Court  that  Usury  is 
the  root  of  every  crime.  Every  country  in  Europe  enacted  similar 
penalties,  and  the  frequency  of  the  denunciation  proves  the  exten- 
sion of  the  practice.  Notwithstanding  all  these  terrible  penalties, 
the  contest  was  vain,  and  several  States  were  obliged  to  limit  what 
they  could  not  prevent.  James  I.,  of  Aragon,  in  1228,  limited 
interest  to  20  per  cent.  In  the  same  year,  at  Verona,  it  was  limited 
to  12 \\  and  at  Modena,  in  1270,  to  20  per  cent.  An  ordinance 
of  Philip  le  Bel,  in  131 1,  allowed  20  per  cent,  after  the  first  year 
of  the  loan.  In  1336,  Florence  borrowed  money  to  carry  on  the 
war  against  Mastino  della  Scala,  and  paid  15  per  cent.  Genoa 
paid  7  to  10  per  cent,  on  its  public  debts.  The  Florentines  opened 
money-lending  houses  in  numerous  places;  their  usual  rate  was 
20  per  cent,  and  not  unfrequently  30  or  40  per  cent.  At  the 
present  day,  the  usual  charge  of  the  second-class  bill  brokers  for 
discounting  a  tradesman's  bill  is  a  shilling  in  the  pound  for  three 
months.  This  is  discount  at  the  rate  of  20  per  cent.,  or  interest 
at  the  rate  of  25  per  cent 

Smith  says  that,  in  Bengal,  money  is  frequently  lent  at  40,  50, 
or  60  per  cent,  and  the  succeeding  crop  is  mortgaged  for  the 
payment.  The  most  ordinary  banking  charges  at  the  present  day 
are  12  per  cent.,  and  often  higher.  This  is  owing  to  the  very 
undeveloped  state  of  banking  in  that  country;  and  this  shows 
what  a  stimulus  it  would  give  to  the  industry  and  wealth  of  India 
to  organise  an  extended  and  solid  system  of  banking  there. 

Calvin  was  the  first  great  man  to  demonstrate  the  fallacy  of  the 
popular  notions  of  the  wickedness  of  Usury.  Upon  the  question 
being  formally  submitted  to  his  judgment,  he  said  that  it  was 
nowhere  forbidden  in  scripture.  The  sense  of  the  precept  of  Christ 
had  been  perverted.  The  Law  of  Moses  was  political,  and  not  to 
be  stretched  beyond  what  men  and  equity  would  bear.  In  various 
places  the  Hebrew  word  meant  fraud  in  general,  and  could  not 
be  applied  to  Usury.  He  said  that  the  Jewish  laws  and  polity  were 
adapted  to  the  Jews  only,  and  that  modern  society  was  totally 
different  from  that  of  the  Jews.  He  treats  the  reasons  of  St. 
Ambrose  and  Chrysostom  as  of  very  slight  weight,  and  then 
says: 

"  Money  does  not  beget  money !  What  does  the  sea  ?  What 
does  a  house,  for  the  letting  of  which  I  receive  a  rent?  Does 
money  truly  grow  from  the  roof  and  walls?  But  the  land  also 
produces  ;  and  something  is  brought  from  the  sea  which  afterwards 
produces  [or  draws  forth]  money ;  and  the  convenience  of  a  house 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


468  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

may  be  bought  or  exchanged  for  money.  If,  therefore,  more  profit 
can  be  made  by  trading  than  from  the  produce  of  any  farm,  is 
he,  who  has  let  some  barren  farm  to  an  agriculturist,  to  be  allowed 
to  receive  rent  and  profit,  and  another  man  not  to  be  allowed  to 
receive  profit  from  money?  And  if  anyone  buys  a  farm  with 
money,  does  not  that  money  generate  money  every  year?  You 
would  allow  that  the  profit  of  the  merchant  comes  from  his  diligence 
and  industry.  Who  doubts  that  unemployed  money  is  useless  ?  or 
that  he  who  asks  a  loan  from  me  does  not  intend  to  keep  it  idle 
when  he  has  got  it  ?  Now,  in  truth,  that  profit  does  not  arise  from 
the  money,  but  from  the  produce.  I,  therefore,  conclude  that  we 
are  not  to  judge  of  Usury  by  any  particular  passage  of  Scripture,  but 
only  by  the  Law  of  Equity.  This  will  be  clearer  by  an  example. 
Let  us  suppose  some  wealthy  man  with  large  possessions  in  farms 
and  rents,  but  not  much  money.  Suppose  another  man  not  so  rich, 
nor  of  such  large  possessions  as  the  first,  but  yet  having  more  ready 
money.  The  latter  being  about  to  buy  a  farm  with  his  own  money, 
is  asked  for  a  loan  by  the  wealthier  man.  He  who  makes  a  loan 
may  stipulate  for  a  rent  for  his  money,  and  that  the  farm  shall 
be  mortgaged  to  him  until  the  principal  is  repaid;  but  until  it  is 
repaid  he  will  be  content  with  the  profit  or  usury.  Why,  then,  shall 
the  first  contract  without  a  mortgage,  but  only  for  profit  of  the 
money,  be  condemned,  when  the  much  harsher  one  of  the  annual 
rent,  with  a  mortgage  of  his  farm,  is  approved  ?  And  what  else  is  it 
than  to  treat  God  like  a  child  when  we  judge  of  things  by  mere 
words,  and  not  from  the  nature  of  the  thing  itself?  as  if  virtue  and 
crime  could  be  perceived  from  the  form  of  the  words  ?  " 

No  one  can  but  admire  the  daring  good  sense  of  this  argument 
in  the  mouth  of  a  divine,  in  defence  of  what  was  then  considered 
one  of  the  worst  crimes  men  could  be  guilty  of,  and  be  amazed 
that  such  arguments  made  scarcely  impression,  even  in  Protestant 
England,  for  upwards  of  two  hundred  years. 

Calvin  put  the  whole  subject  on  its  true  and  common-sense 
footing.  Money,  it  is  true,  does  not  of  itself  bear  increase;  but 
if  it  is  employed  in  buying  those  things  which  do  bear  increase 
or  profit,  of  course  he  who  lends  the  money  is  entitled  to  a  share 
of  the  increase.  If  a  person  employs  his  own  money  in  agriculture 
or  commerce,  he  is  entitled  to  any  profit  he  can  make  by  its  use ; 
and  if,  having  no  money  of  his  own,  he  borrows  it  from  someone 
else,  what  possible  crime  can  it  be  to  give  that  person  a  share  of 
the  profits? 

From  the  examples  taken  from  so   many  countries,  it   would 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


I.]  Interest  469 

appear  that  about  20  per  cent,  is  the  fair  average  profit  which  must 
be  paid  for  transactions  in  money  which  are  perfectly  safe. 

These  rates,  however,  only  held  when  considerable  sums  were 
borrowed,  and  in  le  haute  commerce.  When  sums  are  advanced 
to  costermongers,  and  persons  who  carry  on  the  commerce  of  the 
streets,  the  rates  are  enormously  higher.  At  Athens,  these  persons 
paid  1  \  obolus  a  day  for  a  drachma,  i.e.  25  per  cent  per  day,  or 
at  the  rate  of  9,125  per  cent,  and  per  annum. 

Gerard  Malynes  says  that  a  similar  trade  was  carried  on  with 
money  borrowed  at  the  rate  of  id.  per  shilling  per  week,  which 
is  about  433  per  cent,  per  annum. 

Boisguillebert  says  that  the  small  provision  dealers  of  Paris 
throve  on  money  borrowed  at  the  rate  of  5  sous  per  week  the 
crown,  or  more  than  400  per  cent,  per  annum,  because,  perhaps, 
they  sold  5  crowns'  worth  of  merchandise  per  day,  on  which  they 
gained  one  half,  or  50  per  cent.,  which  was  at  the  rate  of  about 
18,250  per  cent,  per  annum ;  and  if  they  could  perform  this  oper- 
ation five  or  six  times  a  week,  they  could  well  afford  to  pay  such 
interest  to  those  who  lent  them  the  money. 

Turgot  cites  the  case  of  the  same  class  of  persons  in  his  day, 
who  carried  on  their  trade  with  money  borrowed  at  173  per  cent, 
per  annum,  to  show  the  absurdity  of  Usury  Laws. 

The  most  remarkable  instance,  however,  is  that  cited  by  M. 
Gustave  de  Puynode  from  a  speech  of  a  member  of  the  last 
Legislative  Assembly  of  France.  He  said,  "Every  morning  the 
small  provision  dealers  received  a  5  franc  piece  to  buy  the  objects, 
which  they  re-sold  with  a  profit  of  3  or  4  francs.  In  the  evening 
they  repay  the  5  franc  piece,  and  give  25  centimes  in  addition. 
They  make  no  complaint  of  interest,  which  is  yet  at  the  rate  of 
1,800  per  cent,  per  annum."  Nor  had  they  any  reason  to  do  so; 
for  by  borrowing  this  5  franc  piece  they  made  3  francs  profit,  out 
of  which  they  only  paid  \  franc  for  interest.  If,  therefore,  the  rate 
of  interest  was  1,800  per  cent,  per  annum,  the  rate  of  profit,  as- 
suming the  gain  to  be  3  francs  a  day,  was  at  the  rate  of  21,600 
per  cent,  per  annum.  And  interest  which  is  only  one-twelfth  part 
of  the  profit  is  not  unreasonable.  And  yet,  by  the  law  of  France, 
it  is  still  punishable  to  take  more  than  6  per  cent,  per  annum ! 

The  progress  of  just  legislation  on  this  subject  must  always  be 
remarkable  as  an  instance  of  the  extraordinary  vis  inertia  of  estab- 
lished law  in  this  country,  where  no  great  popular  passion  is  brought 
to  bear  on  it,  even  when  no  great  interests  are  enlisted  in  its  favour, 
and  where  abstract  justice  and  good  sense  are  not  made  a  popular 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


470  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

cry.  In  1691,  Locke  published  his  Considerations  of  the  Conse- 
quences of  Lowering  the  Interest  of  Money \  in  which  he  demonstrated 
the  utter  futility  of  Usury  Laws.  Smith  showed  less  than  his  usual 
judgment  in  advocating  their  retention.  But  his  doctrine  called 
forth  Bentham's  Defence  of  Usury \  as  splendid  an  example  of  an 
unanswerable  argument  as  any  in  existence.  It  is  said  that  Smith 
admitted  that  his  opinions  were  mistaken;  but  they  remained 
uncancelled  in  his  work.  The  most  eminent  writers  had  pointed 
out  not  only  their  utter  futility  to  effect  their  purpose,  but  their 
highly  mischievous  effect  in  aggravating  the  very  evil  they  were 
intended  to  prevent  The  experience  of  several  commercial  crises 
had  demonstrated  that  in  consequence  of  the  law  attempting  to 
prevent  persons  paying  more  than  5  per  cent  for  a  loan  of  money* 
they  often  had  to  pay  50,  60,  and  70  per  cent  by  the  methods 
they  were  forced  to  adopt  In  18 19,  they  were  investigated  by 
a  Parliamentary  Committee,  and  condemned.  Yet  it  was  only  in 
1833  that  the  first  breach  was  made  in  them,  by  exempting  bills  which 
had  not  more  than  three  months  to  run  from  their  operation ;  and 
by  temporary  extensions  and  prolongations,  most  other  contracts 
were  taken  out  of  their  operation.  But  it  was  not  until  1854  that 
they  were  finally  swept  away  from  the  Statute  Book.  Thus  from 
their  total  demolition  in  argument  till  their  total  demolition  in  fact, 
a  space  of  not  less  than  161  years  elapsed.  Such  was  the  period 
it  required  even  in  this  commercial  country  to  abolish  laws  equal 
in  absurdity  to  those  of  witchcraft.  The  last  trial  for  witchcraft 
in  Great  Britain  took  place  in  1736.  The  last  case  of  usury  in 
our  law  books  was  in  1856. 


ISSUE. 

To  Issue  an  Instrument  is  to  deliver  it  to  some  person  who 
thereby  acquires  a  Right  of  Action  on  it  against  all  the  parties  to  it 

If  a  person  draws,  accepts,  or  indorses  a  bill  for  the  simple 
accommodation  of  another  person,  and  without  any  consideration 
moving  to  him,  and  then  delivers  the  bill  to  him,  he  draws,  accepts, 
or  indorses  the  bill  as  the  case  may  be ;  but  he  does  not  Issue  the 
bill.  The  bill  is  not  Issued  until  it  is  delivered  to  some  person 
who  is  entitled  to  sue  all  the  parties  to  it 

It  is  usually  supposed  that  the  word  Issue  is  restricted  to  paper 
documents.  Thus  a  Bank  of  Issue  is  supposed  to  be  only  a  bank 
which  issues  Notes ;  and  that  banks  which  do  not  issue  Notes  are 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


L.]  Labour  471 

not  Banks  of  Issue.  But  this  doctrine  is  wholly  inadequate  and 
erroneous,  and  causes  much  misapprehension  of  the  nature  and 
effects  of  banking.  When  a  banker  purchases  money,  or  Rights 
of  Action  from  his  customers,  he  does  it  exclusively  by  creating  a 
Credit  in  his  favour  in  his  books,  which  is  termed  a  Deposit 
That  is  he  Issues  Rights  of  action  to  his  customers,  and  gives  them 
the  right  to  transfer  these  Rights  of  Action  to  any  other  persons  they 
please,  and  promises  to  pay  the  transferees  as  he  would  his  own 
customers.  The  customers  might  formerly  either  ask  the  banker  to 
give  them  his  own  Notes  for  such  an  amount  of  their  Deposits  as 
they  required ;  or  transfer  the  Right  of  Action  by  Cheque.  Now  it  is 
clear  that  the  nature  and  effects  of  banking  are  exactly  the  same, 
whether  Banking  Credits  are  transferred  by  Notes  or  Cheques. 
Since  1844,  only  those  banks  which  were  issuing  their  own  Notes  at 
that  date  were  permitted  to  continue  to  do  so  under  strict  limitations, 
and  all  new  banks  founded  after  that  date  were  prohibited  from 
issuing  Notes  ;  and  could  only  have  their  issues,  or  deposits,  trans- 
ferred by  means  of  Cheques.  In  recent  times  Banks  which  issue 
their  own  Notes  have  been  termed  Banks  of  Issue,  and  those  which 
do  not  do  so  are  supposed  not  to  be  Banks  of  Issue,  and  to  be 
Banks  of  Deposit.  This,  however,  is  a  profound  delusion.  All 
Banks  are  Banks  of  Issue.  The  sole  function  of  a  Bank  is  to  issue 
circulating  Credits.  All  that  the  law  has  done  is  to  restrict  and 
prohibit  one  form  of  circulating  this  Credit.  But  it  leaves  the  other 
form  wholly  untouched.  Thus  Banks  have  now  the  right  of 
purchasing  Rights  of  Action,  or  Debts,  by  means  of  creating  Debts 
of  their  own  to  any  amount  they  please.  Now  these  Debts,  or 
Deposits,  are  all  Issues,  because  when  once  issued  their  holders 
have  a  Right  of  Action  against  the  banker.  That  is  to  say  all  banks 
have  still  the  right  of  unlimited  Issues  as  much  as  they  ever  had, 
which  may  be  somewhat  surprising  news  to  some  people. 


LABOUR. 

Labour  in  Economics  is  any  exertion  of  ability  or  Thought 
which  is  wanted,  demanded,  and  paid  for. 

The  Economists  steadfastly  refused  to  admit  that  Labour  is 
Wealth,  because  they  alleged  that  to  admit  Labour  to  be  Wealth 
would  be  to  admit  that  Wealth  can  be  created  out  of  nothing ;  and 
they  said  that  ex  nihilo  nihil  fit. 

But  Aristotle  laid  down  the  definition — "  By  the  term  Wealth  we 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


472  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

mean    Anything    whatever    whose    value    can    be    measured   in 
Money." 

Now  Labour  can  neither  be  seen  nor  handled,  nor  is  it  transfer- 
able from  hand  to  hand ;  but  it  may  be  bought  and  sold ;  its  value 
may  be  measured  in  Money  ;  and  therefore  it  is  Wealth  by  Aristotle's 
definition. 

There  is  a  very  remarkable  work  of  antiquity  extant,  which  is 
the  earliest  treatise  that  we  are  aware  of,  discussing  an  Economical 
question.  It  is  a  dialogue  called  the  JSryxias,  or  On  Wealthy  and  is 
frequently  bound  up  with  the  works  of  Plato.  It  is  attributed  to 
*3£schines  Socraticus,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  disciples  of 
Socrates.  Critics,  however,  unanimously  pronounce  it  to  be  spurious, 
without  being  able  to  assign  it  to  any  definite  author.  High 
authorities  consider  that  it  was  probably  written  in  the  early  Peri- 
patetic period. 

This  dialogue  is  to  the  following  effect:  The  Syracusans  had 
sent  an  embassy  to  Athens,  and  the  Athenians  had  sent  a  return 
embassy  to  Syracuse.  As  the  Athenian  ambassadors  were  entering 
the  city  on  their  return,  they  met  Socrates  and  a  party  of  his  friends, 
with  whom  they  entered  into  conversation.  Erasistratus,  one  of 
the  envoys,  said  that  he  had  seen  the  richest  man  in  all  Sicily. 
Socrates  immediately  started  a  discussion  on  the  nature  of  Wealth. 
Erasistratus  said  that  he  thought  upon  the  subject  as  everyone 
else  did,  and  that  to  be  wealthy  meant  to  have  much  money. 
Socrates  asked  him  what  kind  of  money  he  meant,  and  he  instanced 
the  money  of  several  countries.  At  Carthage  they  used  as  money 
leather  discs,  in  which  something  was  sewn  up — but  nobody  knew 
what  it  was — and  he  who  possessed  the  greatest  quantity  of  this 
money  at  Carthage  was  the  richest  man  there.  But  at  Athens 
he  would  be  no  richer  than  if  he  possessed  so  many  pebbles  from 
the  hill.  At  Lacedaemon  they  used  iron  as  money,  and  that 
useless  iron.  He  who  possessed  a  great  quantity  of  this  iron  at 
Lacedaemon  would  be  rich;  but  anywhere  else  it  would  be 
worth  nothing.  In  ^Ethiopia,  again,  they  used  carved  pebbles 
as  money,  which  were  of  no  use  anywhere  else.  Among  the 
nomade  Scythians  a  house  was  not  Wealth,  because  no  one 
wanted  a  house,  but  greatly  preferred  a  good  sheepskin  cloak. 
He  showed  that  if  anyone  could  live  without  meat  and  drink, 
they  would  not  be  Wealth  to  him,  because  he  did  not  want 
them. 

Socrates  showed  that  Money  is  only  Wealth  because  it  is 
Exchangeable;  because  it  can  purchase  other  things.     Where 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


L.]  Labour  473 

it  is  not  exchangeable,  where  it  cannot  purchase  other  things,  it 
is  not  Wealth. 

He  then  asked  why  some  things  are  Wealth,  and  other  things 
are  not  Wealth?  Why  are  some  things  Wealth  in  some  places, 
and  not  in  other  places?  And  at  some  times,  and  not  at  other 
times?  He  showed  that  whether  a  thing  is  Wealth  or  not, 
depends  entirely  upon  human  Wants  and  Demands;  that  every- 
thing is  Wealth  which  is  Wanted  and  Demanded.  That  things 
are  only  Wealth,  xpr0f*aTa>  where  and  when  they  are  x/"F*/Aa,  that 
is,  where  they  are  Wanted  and  Demanded;  and  that  nothing  is 
Wealth  when  and  where  it  is  not  Wanted  and  Demanded. 

Thus  we  see  that  though  some  persons  might  be  puzzled  at  the 
meaning  of  the  word  Wealth,  there  is  no  possibility  of  mistake  when 
we  refer  to  the  Greek,  because  XPll^t  which  is  one  of  the  most 
usual  words  in  Greek  for  Wealth,  comes  from  xp<*o/a<u,  to  want 
or  demand.  Consequently  the  word  xPlf10^  Wealth,  means  simply 
anything  whatever  which  is  wanted  and  demanded,  no  matter  what 
its  nature  or  its  form  may  be 

It  is,  then,  human  Wants  and  Desires  which  alone  constitute 
anything  Wealth.  Anything  whatever  which  people  want  and 
demand,  and  are  willing  to  pay  for,  is  Wealth.  Everything,  there- 
fore, which  can  be  bought  and  sold  is  Wealth,  whatever  its  form 
or  its  nature  may  be ;  and  anything  which  no  one  wants  or  demands 
is  not  Wealth. 

Socrates  shewed  that  Gold  and  Silver  are  only  Wealth  because 
they  enable  us  to  obtain  or  purchase  what  we  want  and  demand. 
And  that  if  anything  else  will  enable  us  to  purchase  what  we  want 
and  demand  in  the  same  way  that  Money  does,  it  is  Wealth,  for 
the  very  same  reason  that  Gold  and  Silver  are. 

He  then  instanced  persons  who  gained  their  living  by  giving 
instruction  in  the  various  Sciences.  He  said  that  persons  are 
able  to  purchase  what  they  want  by  giving  this  instruction, 
just  as  they  are  able  to  do  with  Gold  and  Silver.  Consequently, 
he  said  that  the  Sciences  are  Wealth — at  kviar-qixat  xPlfulTa 
ovo-ai;  and  that  those  who  are  masters  of  such  Sciences  are  so 
much  the  richer — vkowruArcpol  elan. 

Now  in  instancing  the  Sciences  as  Wealth,  that  is  of  course  a 
general  term  for  Labour;  because  Labour  in  Economics  is  any 
exertion  of  human  ability  or  Thought,  which  is  wanted,  demanded, 
and  paid  for.  Thus  the  author  of  this  dialogue  showed  that 
Labour  is  Wealth. 

Socrates  shewed  that  the  Mind  has  wants  and  demands  as  well  as 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


474  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

the  body ;  and  that  the  things  which  are  wanted  and  demanded 
for  the  mind  and  are  paid  for,  are  equally  Wealth,  as  those 
things  which  satisfy  the  wants  and  demands  of  the  body  and 
are  paid  for. 

Thus  each  of  the  great  professions,  Law,  Physic,  Surgery, 
Engineering,  and  many  others,  are  great  Estates  which  produce 
Utilities,  which  are  as  much  Wealth  as  the  Utilities  which  satisfy  the 
demands  of  the  body. 

Now  Labour  cannot  be  seen  nor  handled  ;  it  cannot  be  transferred 
by  manual  delivery ;  but  it  may  be  bought  and  sold ;  its  Value  may 
be  measured  in  Money  ;  therefore  it  satisfies  Aristotle's  definition  of 
Wealth.  If  any  person  wants  any  other  person  to  do  any  Labour  or 
Service  for  him,  and  pays  him  for  it,  its  value  is  measured  in  money, 
as  exactly  as  if  it  were  a  material  chattel.  Suppose  that  a  person 
gives  fifty  guineas  for  a  watch  or  a  horse,  and  also  fifty  guineas  for 
the  opinion  of  an  eminent  advocate ;  the  value  of  the  opinion  is 
measured  in  money  as  exactly  as  the  value  of  the  watch  or  the  horse; 
and,  therefore,  they  are  all  equally  Wealth. 

So  if  a  person  earns  an  income  of  some  thousands  a  year  as  the 
Manager  of  a  great  mercantile  company — Banking,  Insurance, 
Railway,  or  any  other — his  Services  are  as  much  Wealth  to  him,  as 
corn  or  cattle  to  a  farmer ;  or  goods  to  any  other  trader. 

Hence  the  author  of  this  dialogue  showed  that  Personal  Qualities 
in  the  form  of  Labour  or  Services,  are  Wealth;  which  no  one  in 
subsequent  ages  perceived  till  Adam  Smith ;  and  thus  he  anticipated 
by  about  2,176  years  one  of  the  great  extensions  which  Adam  Smith 
gave  to  the  Science. 

Modern  Economists  include  Labour  under  the  term  Wealth. 

It  has  been  shown  that  the  Economists  expressly  excluded  Labour 
or  Services  from  the  term  Wealth. 

But  in  accordance  with  the  author  of  the  Eryxias,  Smith  enumer- 
ates under  the  term  Fixed  Capital — "The  acquired  and  useful 
abilities  of  all  the  inhabitants  or  members  of  the  society.  The 
acquisition  of  such  Talents,  by  the  maintenance  of  the  acquirer 
during  his  education,  study,  or  apprenticeship,  always  costs  a  real 
expense,  which  is  a  Capital  fixed  and  realised  as  it  were  in  his  person. 
These  Talents,  as  they  make  part  of  his  Fortune,  so  they  do  likewise 
that  of  the  society  to  which  he  belongs." 

So  also  he  says — "  The  property  which  every  man  has  in  his  own 
Labour,  as  it  is  the  original  foundation  of  all  other  property  (?)  so  it 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


L.]  Labour  475 

is  the  most  sacred  and  inviolable.  The  Patrimony  of  a  poor  man 
lies  in  the  strength  and  dexterity  of  his  hands." 

J.  B.  Say  dwelt  with  emphatic  force  on  the  doctrine  that  Personal 
Qualities  are  Wealth.  Among  many  other  passages  he  says  (Cours, 
Considerations  Gknkrales) — "He  who  has  acquired  a  Talent  at 
the  price  of  an  annual  sacrifice,  enjoys  an  accumulated  Capital, 
and  this  Wealth,  though  Immaterial,  is  nevertheless  so  little 
fictitious,  that  he  daily  exchanges  the  exercise  of  his  art  for  gold 
and  silver." 

"  Since  it  has  been  proved  that  Immaterial  Property,  such  as 
Tenants  and  acquired  Personal  Abilities,  form  an  integral  part  of 
Social  Wealth 

"  You  see  that  Utility,  under  whatever  form  it  presents  itself,  is  the 
source  of  the  value  of  things ;  and  what  may  surprise  you  is  that  this 
Utility  can  be  created,  can  have  Value,  and  become  the  subject 
of  an  Exchange  without  being  incorporated  with  any  material  object 
A  manufacturer  of  glass  places  value  in  sand;  a  manufacturer  of 
cloth  places  it  in  wool ;  but  a  Physician  sells  us  a  Utility  without 
being  incorporated  in  any  matter.  This  Utility  is  truly  the  fruit  of 
his  studies,  his  Labour,  and  his  Capital.  We  buy  it  in  buying  his 
opinion.     It  is  a  real  product,  but  Immaterial." 

Say  calls  all  species  of  Labour  and  Services  Immaterial 
Wealth,  because  they  are  vendible  products,  but  not  embodied  in 
any  matter.  This  is  an  excellent  name,  and  we  shall  adopt  it  to 
distinguish  this  order  of  Economic  Quantities  from  material  things 
and  abstract  rights. 

We  must,  however,  guard  against  an  erroneous  expression  of  Say's. 
He  says  that  the  manufacturers  of  glass  and  sand  place  value  in  sand 
and  wool.  This,  however,  is  an  error.  The  artisans  place  their 
Labour  in  sand  and  wool,  but  it  is  the  Demand  of  the  consumer 
which  alone  gives  value  to  the  glass  and  the  cloth.  So  a  physician 
may  have  all  the  medical  knowledge  in  the  world  But  if  no  one 
was  ill  there  would  be  no  use  and  no  demand  for  his  services,  and 
therefore  they  would  have  no  value.  It  is  the  illness,  or  the  Demand 
of  the  patient,  which  alone  gives  value  to  the  knowledge  and  services 
of  the  physician. 

Senior  has  a  long  and  eloquent  passage  to  the  same  effect 
{Political  Economy,  p.  10) — "  If  the  question  whether  Personal 
Qualities  are  articles  of  Wealth  had  been  proposed  in  classical 
times,  it  would  have  appeared  too  clear  for  discussion.  [We  have 
already  seen  that  the  question  was  discussed  in  classical  times.]  In 
Athens  everyone  would  have  replied  that  they,  in  fact,  constituted 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


476  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

the  whole  value  of  an  lptyvypv  opyavov.  The  only  differences  in 
this  respect  between  a  freeman  and  a  slave  are — first,  that  the 
freeman  sells  himself,  and  only  for  a  period,  and  to  a  certain  extent : 
the  slave  may  be  sold  by  others,  and  absolutely ;  and,  secondly,  that 
the  Personal  Qualities  of  the  slave  are  a  portion  of  the  wealth  of  his 
master :  those  of  the  freeman,  so  far  as  they  can  be  made  the  subject 
of  exchange,  are  part  of  his  own  Wealth.  They  perish,  indeed,  by 
his  death,  and  may  be  impaired  or  destroyed  by  disease,  or  rendered 
valueless  by  any  change  in  the  custom  of  the  country  which  shall 
destroy  the  Demand  for  his  services  [thus  Senior  sees  that  value 
depends  on  Demand,  and  not  upon  Labour] ;  but  subject  to  these 
contingencies  they  are  Wealth,  and  Wealth  of  the  most  valuable 
kind.  The  amount  of  revenue  derived  from  their  exercise 
in  England  far  exceeds  the  rental  of  all  the  lands  in  Great 
Britain." 

So  also  he  says — "Even  in  our  present  state  of  civilisation, 
which,  high  as  it  appears  by  comparison,  is  far  short  of  what  may 
be  easily  conceived,  or  even  of  what  may  be  confidently  expected, 
the  Intellectual  and  Moral  Capital  of  Great  Britain  far  exceeds 
all  the  Material  Capital,  not  only  in  importance,  but  in  produc- 
tiveness. The  families  that  receive  mere  wages  probably  do  not 
form  a  fourth  part  of  the  community ;  and  the  comparatively  larger 
amount  of  wages,  even  of  these,  is  principally  owing  to  the  Capital 
and  Skill  with  which  their  efforts  are  assisted  and  directed  by  the 
more  educated  members  of  the  society.  Those  who  receive  mere 
rent,  even  using  that  word  in  its  largest  sense,  are  still  fewer ;  and 
the  amount  of  rent,  like  that  of  wages,  principally  depends  on  the 
knowledge  by  which  the  gifts  of  Nature  are  directed  and  employed. 
The  bulk  of  the  national  revenue  is  Profit,  and  of  that  Profit  the 
portion  which  is  merely  interest  or  Material  Capital  probably  does 
not  amount  to  one-third.  The  rest  is  the  result  of  Personal 
Capital,  or,  in  other  words,  of  Education. 

"It  is  not  in  the  accidents  of  the  soil,  in  the  climate,  in  the 
existing  accumulation  of  the  instruments  of  production,  but  in  the 
quantity  and  diffusion  of  this  Immaterial  Capital  that  the  wealth 
of  a  country  depends.  The  climate,  the  soil,  and  the  situation  of 
Ireland  have  been  described  as  superior,  and  certainly  not  much 
inferior,  to  our  own.  Her  poverty  has  been  attributed  to  the  want 
of  Material  Capital ;  but  were  Ireland  now  to  exchange  her  native 
population  for  seven  millions  of  English  North-countrymen,  they 
would  quickly  create  the  capital  that  is  wanted ;  and  were  England, 
north  of  the  Trent,  to  be  peopled  exclusively  by  a  million  of 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


L.]  Labour  477 

families  from  the  West  of  Ireland,  Lancashire  and  Yorkshire  would 
still  more  rapidly  resemble  Connaught  Ireland  is  physically  poor, 
because  she  is  morally  and  intellectually  poor.  And  while  she 
continues  uneducated,  while  the  ignorance  and  the  violence  of 
her  population  render  persons  and  property  insecure,  and  prevent 
the  accumulation,  and  prohibit  the  introduction  of  Capital,  legis- 
lative measures,  intended  solely  and  directly  to  relieve  her  poverty, 
may  not,  indeed,  be  effectual,  for  they  may  aggravate  the  disease, 
the  symptoms  of  which  they  are  meant  to  palliate,  but  undoubtedly 
will  be  productive  of  no  permanent  benefit.  Knowledge  has  been 
called  power  :  it  is  far  more  certainly  Wealth.  Asia  Minor,  Syria, 
Egypt,  and  the  northern  coast  of  Africa  were  once  among  the 
richest,  and  are  now  among  the  most  miserable,  countries  in  the 
world,  simply  because  they  have  fallen  into  the  hands  of  a  people 
without  the  sufficiency  of  the  Immaterial  sources  of  Wealth  to  keep 
up  the  Material  ones." 

So  Mill  says  {Prime,  of  Pol.  Econ.  bk.  i.  ch.  iii-> — "The  skill 
and  energy  and  the  perseverance  of  the  artisans  of  a  country  are 
reckoned  part  of  its  Wealth  no  less  than  its  tools  and  machinery  " — 
and  why  not  the  skill  and  energy  and  perseverance  of  other  classes 
as  well  as  of  artisans  ?  He  also  says — "  Acquired  capacities,  which 
exist  only  a  means,  and  have  been  called  into  existence  by  labour, 
fall  exactly,  as  it  seems  to  me,  within  that  designation. n 

So  Madame  Campan  inscribed  over  the  Hall  of  Study  in  her 
establishment  at  St.  Germain  : 

"Talents  are  the  ornament  of  the  rich  and  the  Wealth  of  the 
poor." 

So  Cardinal  Newman  says — "  If  Gold  is  Wealth,  power,  influence, 
and  if  Coal  is  Wealth,  power,  influence,  so  is  Knowledge." 

Thus  Knowledge,  Labour,  Services,  though  they  can  neither  be 
seen  nor  handled,  nor  transferred  by  manual  delivery,  can  be  bought, 
sold,  and  exchanged;  their  value  can  be  measured  in  Money ;  they 
possess  the  quality  of  Exchangeability;  and,  therefore,  they  are 
Wealth. 

And  if  Knowledge,  Labour,  and  Services,  by  the  acknowledgment 
of  all  Economists,  are  Wealth,  what  becomes  of  the  doctrine  with 
which  text-books  of  Economics  are  still  loaded  and  infected — that 
all  Wealth  is  the  product  of  land,  labour,  and  Capital  ? 

It  is,  therefore,  now  admitted  by  all  Economists  of  note  that  the 
industrial  faculties  of  all  the  people  are  National  Wealth. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


478  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


LEND— LOAN. 

It  is  unfortunate  for  literary  Economists  that  the  words  "  Lend " 
and  "  Loan "  in  English  are  ambiguous,  and  are  used  to  denote 
two  operations  of  an  essentially  distinct  nature. 

When  persons  hear  for  the  first  time  such  an  expression  as 
"  Credit  is  Capital/'  they  are  apt  to  be  startled ;  and  they  think 
that  such  a  doctrine  is  as  much  as  to  say  that  if  one  person  "  lends  " 
another  his  book,  his  watch,  or  his  horse,  that  makes  two  books, 
or  two  watches,  or  two  horses. 

The  whole  difficulty  arises  from  a  want  of  knowledge  of  Mer- 
cantile Law;  and  from  not  being  aware  that,  unfortunately,  the 
English  words  "Lend,"  "Loan,"  and  "Borrow"  are  ambiguous, 
and  are  used  to  denote  two  operations  of  an  essentially  distinct 
nature. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  Rights  —  (i)  the  Right  of  absolute 
Property;  (2)  the  Right  of  mere  temporary  Possession. 

And  there  are  two  distinct  kinds  of  "  Loan  " — the  one  in  which 
the  Right  of  Possession  only  for  a  limited  time  is  given  to  the 
"Borrower,"  but  the  Right  of  Property  remains  in  the  "Lender," 
and  there  is  no  new  creation  of  Property,  and  the  identical  thing 
"  lent "  is  returned  to  the  "  Lender.0 

The  other,  in  which  the  "  Borrower"  acquires  the  actual  Right 
of  Property  in  the  thing  "lent,"  and  the  "Lender"  acquires  in 
exchange  for  it  only  the  Right,  or  Property,  to  demand  only  an 
Equivalent  for  the  thing  "lent,"  both  in  quantity  and  quality, 
but  not  the  identical  thing  "  lent."  In  this  class  of  "  Loan  "  there 
is  always  a  new  creation  of  Property. 

The  Oommodatum,  or  rb  xpw*I1€V0V' 

There  are  some  things  which  can  be  lent,  and  the  borrower  can 
enjoy  their  use  without  acquiring  the  actual  Property  in  them; 
and  after  having  enjoyed  their  use,  he  can  restore  the  identical 
things  "lent"  to  their  owner. 

Thus,  if  a  person  "  lends "  his  horse,  or  book,  or  watch,  or  his 
carriage  to  his  friend,  his  friend  can  ride  the  horse,  or  read  the 
book,  or  use  the  watch  or  the  carriage,  without  acquiring  the 
Property  in  them,  which  remains  with  the  "lender";  and  after 
he  has  enjoyed  their  use,  he  can  restore  the  identical  horse,  or 
book,  or  watch,  or  carriage  to  its  owner. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


L.]  Lend — Loan  479 

In  such  a  case,  the  "  lender "  only  grants  a  certain  limited  Right 
of  "Possession"  and  "Use"  of  the  thing  lent  to  the  "borrower"; 
but  he  does  not  cede  the  Right  of  Property  in  them  to  him.  He 
retains  in  himself  the  Right  of  Property  and  Possession  in  the  thing 
"lent,"  and  can  reclaim  it  at  any  time  he  pleases,  without  any 
notice  to  the  "borrower."  In  such  cases  there  is  no  Sale  or 
Exchange;  and  there  is  no  new  Property  created.  In  such  cases 
the  relation  of  Creditor  and  Debtor  does  not  arise  between  the 
parties.  And  there  being  no  Sale  or  Exchange,  there  is  no  Econ- 
omic phenomenon;  consequently  such  transactions,  no.t  being  acts 
of  commerce,  do  not  enter  into  the  Science  of  Economics. 

Such  a  "loan"  is  termed,  in  Roman  Law,  a  Commodatum, 
and  in  Greek  Law,  rb  xpy<r"fl*vovi  because  the  "Use"  only  of 
the  thing  "lent"  is  granted  to  the  "borrower,"  but  not  the 
"Property"  in  it. 

The  Mutuum — rb  Bdveurfia  or  8av€iov. 

But  there  is  another  kind  of  "Loan,"  in  which  the  things 
"lent"  cannot  be  enjoyed  unless  they  are  consumed,  destroyed, 
or  alienated. 

Thus,  if  a  person  "borrows"  such  things  as  bread,  wine,  coals, 
oil,  meat,  or  other  things  of  a  similar  nature,  he  cannot  enjoy  their 
use  without  consuming  or  destroying  them;  and  they  are  both 
lent  and  borrowed  with  the  knowledge  and  consent  of  both  parties, 
for  the  purpose  of  being  consumed  and  destroyed. 

Hence,  from  the  very  nature  of  the  case,  the  "  borrower "  must 
acquire  the  Right  of  Property  in  such  things  when  "lent";  and 
what  he  undertakes  to  do  is  to  return,  not  the  identical  things  lent, 
but  an  Equivalent  amount  of  other  things  of  the  same  nature, 
equal  in  quantity  and  quality  to  the  things  "lent" 

So  when  a  person  "borrows"  Money,  he  cannot  enjoy  its  use 
unless  he  is  able  to  exchange  it  away  for  other  things.  Hence 
the  person  who  borrows  Money  must,  from  the  very  necessity  of 
the  case,  acquire  the  Property  in  it.  And  what  he  undertakes 
to  do  is,  not  to  restore  the  identical  Money  lent,  but  an  equivalent 
amount  of  Money,  at  the  stipulated  time. 

So  if  a  person  borrows  a  postage  stamp,  he  can  make  no  use 
of  it  without  affixing  it  to  a  letter,  and  so  destroying  it  Hence 
he  must  acquire  the  Property  in  it.  And  what  he  undertakes  to 
do  is,  not  to  restore  the  identical  stamp  lent,  but  another  of  equal 
value. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


480  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

In  all  cases,  therefore,  of  the  "Loan"  of  such  things  as  bread, 
wine,  oil,  meat,  coals,  &c,  Money,  and  also  of  postage  stamps,  and 
things  of  a  similar  nature,  the  lender  cedes  the  Property  in  the 
thing  "lent"  to  the  borrower;  and  he  acquires  in  exchange  the 
Right  to  demand,  and  the  borrower  incurs  the  Personal  Duty  to 
render,  an  equivalent  amount  of  the  things  "lent,"  but  not  the 
identical  things. 

In  ail  such  cases  a  new  Property  is  created;  a  Contract  or  an 
Obligation  is  created  between  the  Lender  and  the  Borrower ;  and 
they  stand  in  the  relation  of  Creditor  and  Debtor. 

All  such  transactions  are  Sales  or  Exchanges ;  they  are  all  acts  of 
commerce,  or  Economic  phenomena;  and  they  all  enter  into  the 
Science  of  Economics. 

A  "  Loan  "  of  this  nature  is  termed,  in  Roman  Law,  a  Mutuum, 
and  in  Greek  Law  a  Savctov  or  8ai/€«rfia. 

To  contract  a  loan  of  this  nature  is  Mutuare  or  8av€i£eu>. 

The  word  Loan,  therefore,  comprehends  two  transactions  of  an 
essentially  distinct  nature ;  but  the  essential  feature  of  a  "  Loan " 
is  that  it  is  always  the  same  person  who  restores  the  identical  thing 
lent,  or  an  equivalent. 

The  Roman  Jurists  said  that  Mutuum  is  derived  from  quod  de 
meo  tuum  fit — because  from  being  my  Property  it  becomes  yours. 
Modern  scholars,  however,  repudiate  this  etymology,  however 
plausible  it  may  seem.  The  Romans  and  the  Greeks  knew  very 
little  of  their  own  language. 

Modern  scholars  say  that  Mutuum  is  connected  with  mutare, 
to  exchange;  as  deciduus  is  with  deddo;  and  dividuus  is  with 
divide. 

But  though  the  etymology  may  be  fanciful,  as  are  so  many  others 
given  by  Roman  and  Greek  writers,  it  exactly  expresses  the  fact  In 
the  Loan  of  the  Mutuum  there  is  always  an  exchange  of  Properties. 
In  all  cases  of  the  Mutuum,  or  the  Savctov,  the  Property  in  the  thing 
lent  is  ceded  to  the  borrower  ;  the  relation  of  Creditor  and  Debtor 
is  created  between  them  ;  and  the  Right  which  the  Creditor  acquires 
to  demand  back  an  equivalent  in  exchange  for  the  thing  lent,  is  the 
Credit  or  the  Debt;  or  as  Ortolan  says,  the  Price  of  the  thing 
lent. 

The  reader  must  therefore  observe  that  every  Loan  of  Money 
whatever,  no  matter  between  what  parties,  public  or  private,  is  a 
Mutuum ;  and  is  a  Sale  or  an  Exchange ;  an  act  of  commerce ; 
and  therefore  an  Economic  phenomenon. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


L.]  Lend — Loan  481 


Theophilus  on  the  Mutuum,  Sdveiov  or  Sdvcurfw,  and  the 
Commodation  or  to  xpw*iJL€V0V' 

This  distinction  is  so  important  that  we  may  cite  a  passage  from 
the  paraphrase  of  the  Institutes  of  Justinian,  by  Theophilus,  one  of 
the  Professors  of  Law  who  were  charged  with  the  compilation  of  the 
Institutes,  because  it  is  more  full  and  distinct  than  the  corresponding 
passage  in  the  Institutes : 

"A  real  Obligation  is  contracted  by  an  act,  or  by  the  manual 
delivery  of  something  counted  out ;  and  this  includes  the  Mutuum, 
or  the  8dv€iov.  A  thing  is  a  Mutuum  where  the  Property  in  it 
passes  to  the  person  who  receives  it ;  but  he  is  bound  to  restore  to 
us,  not  the  identical  thing  delivered,  but  another  of  the  same  Quality 
and  Quantity.  I  said  so  that  the  receiver  becomes  proprietor  of  it, 
that  I  might  exclude  the  Commodatum  and  the  Depositum; 
for  in  these  latter  the  receiver  acquires  no  Property.  But  he  must 
be  bound  to  us  to  exclude  the  Donation  ;  for  he  who  receives  one 
acquires  the  Property,  but  is  not  bound  to  us.  I  said  he  must 
restore  not  the  identical  things  lent,  but  others  of  a  similar  Quality 
and  Quantity,  that  I  might  not  deprive  him  of  the  use  of  the 
Mutuum.  For  a  person  takes  a  Mutuum,  that  he  may  use  the 
things  for  his  own  purposes,  and  return  others  instead  of  them.  For 
if  he  were  obliged  to  give  back  the  same  things,  it  would  be  useless 
to  borrow  them. 

"  But  all  things  are  not  taken  as  Mutua ;  but  only  those  which 
consist  in  weight,  number,  and  measure.  In  weight,  as  gold,  silver, 
lead,  iron,  wax,  pitch,  tin ;  in  measure,  such  as  oil,  wine,  and  corn  ; 
in  number,  such  as  Money ;  and  in  short,  whatever  we  deliver  with 
this  .intent  in  number,  weight,  and  measure,  so  as  to  bind  the 
receiver  to  return  to  us,  not  the  same  things,  but  others  of  the  same 
Nature  and  Quantity.  Whence  also  it  is  called  Mutuum ;  because 
it  is  transferred  by  me  to  you,  with  the  intent  that  it  should  become 
your  Property  (quodde  meo  tuumfit). 

"  But  the  real  Obligation  includes  the  Commodatum ;  as  if  any 

one  were  to  ask  me  to  lend  him  a  book,  and  I  lend  it But 

the  Commodatum  differs  widely  from  the  Mutuum.  For  the 
Mutuum  transfers  the  Property;  but  the  Commodatum  does  not 
transfer  it ;  and  therefore  the  borrower  (Commodatarius)  is  bound  to 
restore  the  very  thing  lent." 

So  it  is  said  in  Roman  Law  (Digest,  xii.  1,  2,  2) — "  But  it  is  called 
giving  a  Mutuum,  because  from  being  my  Property  it  becomes 

2  1 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


482  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

yours  {quod  de  meo  tuum  fit) ;  and,  therefore,  if  it  does  not  become 
your  Property  no  Obligation  is  created. " 

But  on  the  contrary  with  respect  to  the  Comtnodatum  (Digest,  xiii. 
6?  8^  g) — «  We  retain  the  Property  and  the  Possession  of  the  thing 

lent  (ret  commodate) No  one  by  lending  a  thing  (ammo- 

dando)  gives  the  property  in  it  to  him  who  borrows  it." 

Thus  the  whole  misconception,  which  is  so  common  among 
English  writers,  has  arisen  from  the  English  words  "  Lend,"  "  Loan," 
and  "Borrow,"  being  used  td  denote  two  operations  of  essentially 
distinct  natures. 

The  French  language  is  equally  faulty :  the  words  louer,  emprunter, 
and  emprunt  are  equally  applied  to  both  kinds  of  Loan. 

But  the  distinction  is  clearly  pointed  out  both  in  Roman  and 
Greek  Law,  and  the  Latin  and  Greek  languages  have  distinct  words 
for  each  operation. 

In  the  Code  Napoleon  the  Commodatum  is  termed  Frit  a  usage, 
and  the  Mutuum,  Frit  de  consommation. 

All  commercial  Loans  are  Mutua,  not  Commodata:  every  Loan 
of  Money  is,  in  reality,  a  Sale  or  Exchange,  in  which  a  New 
Property  is  created,  which  is  called  a  Credit,  or  a  Debt  And 
when  the  Loan  is  repaid  it  is  another  exchange,  by  which  the  New 
Property  is  extinguished. 

No  one  who  had  the  simplest  knowledge  of  the  elementary 
principles  of  Roman  and  Greek  Law,  or  of  Mercantile  Law,  would 
ever  have  committed  the  mistake  of  confounding  the  distinction 
between  the  Loan  of  Money  and  the  Loan  of  an  ordinary  chattel, 
such  as  a  horse,  or  a  book,  or  a  watch. 

Hence  these  things  can  only  be  the  subject  of  a  Mutuum,  which 
consist  in  pondere,  numero,  et  mensurd,  or  which  can  be  estimated 
genetically  in  weight,  number,  and  measure.  Such  things  are 
.  termed  in  Roman  Law  Quantitates,  because  equal  quantities  of 
bread,  wine,  oil,  coals,  etc.,  are  as  good  as  another  equal  quantity  of 
the  same  things  of  the  same  quality;  or  one  sum  of  100  sovereigns 
is  equal  to  another  sum  of  100  sovereigns ;  or  one  postage  stamp  Is 
always  equal  to  another  of  the  same  denomination. 

But  also  the  Digest  says  tnutud  vice  funguntur :  one  quantity 
serves  the  same  purpose  as  another  quantity.  From  this  expression 
mediaeval  jurists  termed  them  Res  Fungibiles  ;  and  in  modern 
English  Law  they  are  termed  Fungibles. 

In  English  Law  the  former  kind  of  Loan,  or  the  Commodatum,  is 
said  to  be  returnable  in  specie,  because  the  identical  things  lent  are 
returned;  the  latter  kind  of  Loan,  or  the  Mutuum,  is  said  to  be 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


M.]  Market  Price  of  Gold  and  Silver  483 

returnable  /'*  genere,  because  only  things  of  the  same'  kind  are 
returned. 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  English  language  has  not  two 
separate  words  to  denote  these  two  kinds  of  Loan,  like  the  Latin  and 
the  Greek,  because  the  double  meaning  of  Lend,  Loan,  and  Borrow 
has  been  the  cause  of  great  misconception  among  uninformed  writers 
as  to  the  nature  of  Credit  and  Banking. 


MARKET  PRICE  OF  GOLD  AND  SILVER 

The  Mint  Price  of  Gold  and  Silver  is  merely  the  number  of  the 
Coins  into  which  a  certain  quantity  of  Gold  or  Silver  is  divided. 
Consequently,  so  long  as  the  Coins  retain  their  full  legal  weight  of 
metal,  they  are  always  of  the  value  of  that  quantity  of  Bullion. 

But  when  Coins  have  been  some  time  in  circulation  they  must 
necessarily  lose  some  of  their  weight  from  the  mere  wear  and  tear  of 
daily  use,  even  if  they  be  not  subjected  to  any  evil  practices,  such 
as  clipping,  which  used  formerly  to  be  done  to  a  great  extent  before 
the  system  of  milling  was  adopted. 

But  these  Coins  may  circulate  for  a  considerable  time  in  a 
country,  and  lose  a  good  deal  of  their  weight  without  losing  their 
current  value.  People  are  so  accustomed  to  the  sight  of  a  particular 
coin  that,  unless  they  be  money  dealers,  they  do  not  stop  to  inquire 
too  curiously  whether  it  is  of  the  legal  weight  or  not  In  fact,  when 
coins  have  been  a  long  time  in  use,  few  persons  know  what  their 
legal  weight  is.  Many,  for  instance,  do  not  associate  the  idea  of  a 
pound  with  any  particular  weight  of  bullion ;  and  thus,  in  exchange 
for  products,  coins  may  pass  at  their  nominal  value  long  after  they 
have  lost  much  of  their  legal  weight. 

As  Posthumus  says  in  Cymbeline — 

"  'Tween  man  and  man  they  weigh  not  every  stamp, 
Though  light  take  pieces  for  the  figure's  sake." 

But  when  coins  are  exchanged  for  bullion  the  case  is  different. 
The  value  of  coins  is  measured  weight  for  weight  with  bullion; 
consequently,  if  the  coins  have  lost  their  legal  weight,  a  greater 
number  of  them  must  be  given  than  if  they  were  of  full  legal  weight. 
Thus,  if  the  Mint  Price  of  Silver  were  5s.  2d.  per  ounce,  that 
quantity  of  coin  ought,  by  law,  to  weigh  an  ounce.  But  if  the  coins 
have  lost  their  legal  weight,  it  is  clear  that  more  than  5s.  2d.  must 
be  given  to  buy  an  ounce  of  silver.  It  might,  perhaps,  take  6s.  of 
the  current  coin,  or  even  more,  to  buy  an  ounce  of  silver. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


484  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

The  quantity  of  coin  at  its  full  legal  weight,  which  is  equal  in 
weight  to  an  ounce  of  silver,  is  termed  its  Mint  Price,  but  the 
quantity  of  the  Current  coin,  which  is  actually  equal  to  it  in  weight, 
is  called  its  Market  Price ;  and  as,  if  the  current  coins  have  lost 
their  legal  weight,  more  of  them  must  be  given  than  if  they  were  of 
full  legal  weight,  the  Market  Price  will  apparently  be  higher  than 
the  Mint  Price ;  and  this  is  called  a  Rise  of  the  Market  Price  above 
the  Mint  Price. 

Suppose  that  the  Mint  Price  of  Silver  is  5s.  2d.  per  ounce,  and 
the  Market  Price  of  Silver  is  6s.  per  ounce,  that  means  that  6s.  of 
the  current  coin  is  only  equal  in  weight  to  what  5s.  2d.  ought  to  be, 
and  therefore  the  current  coin  is  deficient  about  one-sixth  of  its  legal 
weight :  thus  it  is  clear  that  the  rise  of  the  Market  Price  above  the 
Mint  Price  is  due  to  the  Depreciation  of  the  Coinage. 

Hence  we  obtain  this  fundamental  law  of  the  Coinage  : 

When  the  Market  Price  of  Bullion  rises  above  the  Mint  Price, 
the  Excess  is  the  Proof  and  the  Measure  of  the  Depreciation 
of  the  Coinage. 

In  fact,  the  apparent  rise  of  the  Market  Price  of  Bullion  is  due 
exactly  to  the  same  cause  as  has  made  the  Mint  Price  of  Silver 
apparently  rise  from  £1  in  the  days  of  William  I.  to  ^3  6s.  at  the 
present  time.  It  is  merely  that  the  current  coin  has  lost  its  legal 
weight,  or  more  coins  of  the  same  name  have  been  cut  out  of  the 
Pound  weight  of  Bullion. 

The  Market  Price  of  Bullion  could  never  fall  below  the  Mint 
Price  unless  there  were  more  Bullion  in  the  coins  than  there  ought 
to  be  by  law  ;  and  in  such  a  case,  if  it  could  be  imagined  to  happen, 
the  difference  of  the  Market  Price  below  the  Mint  Price  would 
indicate  the  excess  of  the  coins  above  their  legal  weight. 


THE  MINT  PRICE  OF  GOLD  AND  SILVER 

As  the  very  purpose  of  coining  is  to  certify  that  the  pieces  of 
Bullion  are  of  a  certain  definite  weight  and  fineness,  it  is  evident 
that  a  fixed  weight  of  Bullion  must  be  divided  into  a  fixed  number 
of  Coins. 

The  Number  of  Coins  into  which  a  given  Quantity  of  Bullion 
is  divided  by  Law  is  called  the  Mint  Price  of  that  Quantity  of 
Bullion. 

The  Mint  Price  of  Bullion  is,  therefore,  simply  the  amount  of 
Coin  which  is  equal  to  any  quantity  of  Bullion,  weight  for  weight. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


M.]  The  Mint  Price  of  Gold  and  Silver  485 

By  the  law  at  present  in  force,  forty  pounds'  weight  of  Standard 
Gold  Bullion  are  divided  into  1,869  coins,  called  Sovereigns  or 
Pounds :  hence  one  pound  weight  of  Gold  Bullion  is  coined  into 
£46  14s.  6d.  j  or,  as  the  value  of  Gold  is  measured  by  the  ounce, 
one  ounce  of  Gold  Bullion  is  coined  into  £$  17s.  io£d. ;  and  this 
is  termed  the  Mint  Price  of  Gold. 

The  legal  weight  of  the  Pound,  or  Sovereign,  is  5  dwts.  siii  grns., 
or  11377?  8™*-  °f  Pure  Gold.  Sovereigns  which  fall  below  5  dwts. 
2$  grns.,  and  half-sovereigns  which  fall  below  2  dwts.  13J  grns., 
cease  to  be  legal  tender. 

In  the  time  of  William  the  Conqueror  the  pound  weight  of  Silver 
Bullion  was  coined  into  240  pennies :  hence  the  Mint  Price  of  Silver 
was  £1  per  pound.  But  in  the  time  of  Elizabeth  the  pound  weight 
of  Silver  was  coined  into  744  pennies :  hence,  as  240  pennies  were 
stiU  called  a  £9  the  Mint  Price  of  Silver  then  became  jQ$  2s.  a 
pound,  or  5s.  2d.  an  ounce. 

To  alter  the  Mint  Price  of  Bullion  merely  means  an  Alteration 
in  the  Legal  Weight  of  the  Coin. 

To  suppose  that  the  Mint  Price  of  Bullion  could  vary  is  manifestly 
as  great  an  error  as  to  suppose  that  a  hundredweight  of  sugar  could 
be  a  different  weight  from  112  separate  pounds'  weight  of  sugar;  or 
that  the  quantity  of  wine  in  a  hogshead  could  differ  in  quantity  from 
the  same  quantity  of  wine  in  bottles ;  or  that  a  loaf  of  bread  could 
alter  in  its  weight  by  being  cut  up  into  slices. 

//  is  not  an  Economic  Error  to  Fix  the  Mint  Price  of  Bullion, 

We  must  now  say  a  word  as  to  an  error  which  is  by  no  means  in- 
frequent It  is  now  acknowledged  that  it  is  a  great  Economic  error 
to  fix  the  Price  of  any  articles.  It  used  formerly  to  be  the  custom 
to  fix  by  law  the  price  of  multitudes  of  commodities  and  wages. 
But  all  such  attempts  have  long  been  abandoned  as  futile  and 
mischievous.  It  is  sometimes  contended  that  it  is  an  equal  error  to 
Fix  the  Mint  Price  of  Gold. 

But  those  who  affirm  this,  overlook  a  very  important  considera- 
tion. The  word  "  Price,"  except  in  the  single  instance  of  "  Mint 
Price,"  always  denotes  the  quantity  of  the  article  which  is  used  as  a 
measure,  which  is  given  for  an  article  of  a  different  nature.  Thus 
we  may  say  that  the  Price  of  a  bushel  of  com  is  5  s.;  where  the 
Silver,  the  substance  in  which  the  Price  of  the  corn  is  measured,  is 
of  a  different  nature  from  the  corn. 

But  in  the  expression  "  Mint  Price "  of  Bullion,  it  always  means 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


486  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

the  Value  of  Bullion  in  Coin  of  the  same  metal.  Thus  the  Mint 
Price  of  Gold  Bullion  means  its  weight  in  Gold  Coin;  the  Mint 
Price  of  Silver  Bullion  means  its  weight  in  Silver  Coin. 

Hence  by  the  very  definition,  the  Mint  Price  of  Gold  and  Silver 
Bullion  merely  means  the  identical  quantity,  or  weight,  of  Gold  and 
Silver  Bullion  ;  and  by  the  very  nature  of  things  the  Mint  Price  of 
Bullion  is  a  fixed  quantity.  If  the  law  requires  an  ounce  of  Gold  to 
be  coined  into  £$  17s.  io£d.,  that  amount  of  Coin  must  be  of  the 
same  value  as  an  ounce  of  Gold,  no  matter  whether  Gold  becomes 
as  plentiful  as  iron,  or  as  scarce  as  diamonds ;  for  that  quantity 
of  Coin  is  always  equal  in  weight  to  an  ounce  of  bullion,  whatever 
be  the  abundance  or  scarcity  of  Bullion.  The  value  of  Gold  may 
vary  with  respect  to  other  things;  it  may  purchase  more  or  less 
bread,  or  wine,  or  meat,  at  one  time  than  another;  but  it  is 
absolutely  impossible  that  an  ounce  weight  of  Gold  in  the  form 
of  Coin  can  differ  from  an  ounce  weight  of  Gold  in  the  form  of 
Bullion,  so  long  as  there  is  no  cost  in  changing  the  metal  from  one 
form  into  the  other.  To  suppose  that  it  could,  would  be  as 
irrational  as  to  suppose  that  because  bread  became  very  scarce  or 
very  abundant,  it  could  differ  from  itself  in  weight  when  cut  up  into 
slices ;  or  that  a  cask  of  wine  could  differ  from  itself  when  drawn  off 
into  bottles. 

The  Mint  Price  of  Gold,  then,  is  nothing  more  than  a  public 
declaration  of  the  weight  of  metal  which  the  Law  requires  to  be  in 
the  Coin.  An  alteration  in  the  Mint  Price  of  Bullion  means  an 
alteration  of  the  standard  weight  of  the  Coin;  and  would  be  the 
same  thing  in  principle  as  an  alteration  in  the  standard  yard  measure. 
Those  who  ridicule  the  idea  of  having  the  Mint  Price  of  Gold  fixed, 
should,  to  be  consistent,  ridicule  the  idea  of  having  the  standard 
yard  measure  fixed. 

MONEY. 

In  the  early  ages  of  the  world  there  was  no  such  thing  as  Money. 
When  persons  traded  they  exchanged  the  products  directly  with  each 
other ;  as  is  the  custom  at  the  present  day  with  savage  people. 

Thus  in  Iliad  vii.  468,  we  have : 

N-fci  S'4k  A*f}/jj«Ho  irap£oTa<r<w  dtpov  Ayowcu 

Mev  £/>'  ohdfarro  tcdprj  KO/tfotrres  *  Axcuof, 
dXXot  fUv  xaAx<?,  AXXot  tf  aXQwri  ffi84jptpf 
dXXoi  M  ^iiwr,  AXAot  8*  cu/rpfft  fiUaaiw, 
dXXoi  8*  &v8paT68ctffft 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


(university) 

M^l Money       V^UFOBNjA^W 

From  Lemnos'  isle  a  numerous  fleet  had  come, 

Freighted  with  wine 

All  the  other  Greeks 

Hastened  to  purchase,  some  with  brass,  and  some 
With  gleaming  iron  ;  some  with  hides. 
Cattle  and  slaves. 

This  exchange  of  products  against  products  is  termed  Barter* 
And  the  inconveniences  of  this  mode  of  trading  are  obvious.  What 
haggling  and  bargaining  it  would  require  to  determine  how  much 
leather  should  be  given  for  how  much  wine !  How  many  oxen, 
or  how  many  slaves ! 

In  the  Homeric  poems  there  is  not  the  faintest  allusion  to  any- 
thing of  the  nature  of  Money.  But  even  in  those  days  it  had  been 
discovered  that  it  would  greatly  facilitate  commerce,  if  the  products 
to  be  exchanged  were  referred  to  some  common  measure  of  value. 

There  are  several  passages  in  the  Uiad  which  show  that  while 
commerce  had  not  advanced  beyond  Barter,  such  a  standard  of 
reference  was  used.  We  find  that  various  things  were  frequently 
estimated  as  being  worth  so  many  oxen.  Thus  in  Iliad,  ii.  448, 
Pallas's  shield,  the  ^Egis,  had  one  hundred  tassels,  each  of  the 
value  of  one  hundred  oxen.  In  Uiad,  vi.  231,  Homer  laughs  at 
the  folly  of  Glaucus,  who  exchanged  his  golden  armour,  worth  one 
hundred  oxen,  for  the  bronze  armour  of  Diomede,  worth  nine  oxen. 
In  Iliad,  xxiiL  703,  Achilles  offered  as  a  prize  to  the  winner  in 
the  funeral  games  in  honour  of  Patroclus,  a  large  tripod,  which 
the  Greeks  valued  among  themselves  at  twelve  oxen;  and  to  the 
loser  a  female  slave,  which  they  valued  at  four  oxen. 

But  it  must  be  observed  that  these  oxen  did  not  pass  from  hand 
to  hand  like  Money.  The  state  of  Barter  continued;  just  as  at 
the  present  day  it  is  quite  common  to  exchange  goods  according 
to  their  value  in  Money,  without  any  actual  Money  being  used. 

On  the  Necessity  for  Money. 

The  necessity  for  Money  arises  from  a  different  cause.  So  long 
as  the  products  were  equal  in  value,  there  would  be  no  need 
for  Money.  If  it  could  always  happen  that  the  exchanges  of 
products  or  services  were  equal,  there  would  be  an  end  of  the 
transaction. 

But  it  would  often  happen  that  when  one  person  required  some 
product  or  service  from  another  person,  that  other  person  would 
not  require  an  equal  amount  of  product  or  service  from  him  in 
return,  or  even,  perhaps,  none  at  all. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


488  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

If,  then,  such  a  transaction  took  place  between  persons  with  such 
an  Unequal  result,  there  would  remain  over  a  certain  amount  of 
product  or  service,  due  from  the  one  to  the  other. 

And  this  would  constitute  a  Debt;  that  is  to  say,  a  Right,  or 
Property,  would  be  created  in  the  person  who  had  received  the 
lesser  amount  of  service  or  product,  to  demand  the  Balance  due 
at  some  future  time.  And  at  the  same  time  a  correlative  Duty 
would  be  created  in  the  person  of  the  other,  who  had  received 
the  greater  amount  of  product  or  service,  to  pay  or  render  the 
balance  due  when  required. 

Now,  among  all  nations  and  persons  who  exchange  or  traffic  with 
each  other,  this  result  must  inevitably  happen ;  persons  want  some 
product  or  service  from  others,  while  those  others  want  either  not 
so  much,  or  even,  perhaps,  nothing  at  ail,  from  them.  And  it  is 
easy  to  imagine  the  inconveniences  which  would  arise  if  persons 
could  never  get  anything  they  wanted,  unless  the  persons  who  could 
supply  these  wants  wanted  something  equal  in  value  in  return  at 
the  same  time. 

In  process  of  time  all  nations  hit  upon  this  plan ;  they  fixed  upon 
some  material  service,  which  they  agreed  to  make  always  exchange- 
able among  themselves,  to  represent  the  amount  of  Debt 

That  is,  if  such  an  Unequal  exchange  took  place  among  persons, 
so  leaving  a  balance  due  from  one  to  the  other,  the  person  who 
had  received  the  greater  amount  of  service  or  product  gave  an 
equivalent  quantity  of  the  Universally  Exchangeable  Merchandise 
to  make  up  the  balance,  so  that  the  person  who  had  received  the 
lesser  amount  of  service  or  product  might  obtain  an  equivalent 
from  someone  else. 

Suppose  a  wine  dealer  wants  bread  from  a  baker,  but  the  baker 
wants  either  not  so  much  wine,  or  even  no  wine  at  all,  from  the 
wine  dealer.  The  wine  dealer  buys  the  bread  from  the  baker, 
and  gives  him  in  exchange  as  much  wine  as  he  wants,  and  makes 
up  the  balance  by  giving  him  an  amount  of  this  Universally 
Exchangeable  Merchandise  equivalent  to  the  deficiency;  and  if 
the  baker  wants  no  wine  at  all,  he  gives  him  the  full  equivalent 
of  the  bread  in  this  Merchandise. 

The  baker  wants,  perhaps,  meat  or  shoes,  but  not  wine.  Having 
received  this  Universally  Exchangeable  Merchandise  from  the  wine 
dealer,  he  goes  to  the  butcher  or  the  shoemaker,  and  obtains  from 
them  the  equivalent  of  the  bread  he  has  sold  to  the  wine  dealer. 
Hence  the  satisfaction  that  was  due  to  him  from  the  wine  dealer 
is  paid  by  the  butcher  or  shoemaker. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


M.]  Money  489 

This  Universally  Exchangeable  Merchandise  is  termed  Money ; 
and  these  considerations  show  its  fundamental  nature.  Its  function 
is  to  represent  the  Debts  which  arise  from  unequal  exchanges 
among  men,  and  to  enable  persons  who  have  rendered  any  sort 
of  services  to  others,  and  have  received  no  equivalent  from  them, 
to  preserve  a  record  of  these  services,  and  of  their  Right  and 
Title  to  obtain  an  equivalent  product  or  service  from  someone 
else,  when  they  require  it. 

It  must,  therefore,  be  observed  that  Money  performs  a  double 
function;  it  is  an  Equivalent  for  the  product  or  service  due  at 
the  time  of  the  Exchange,  and  it  is  also  a  Right  or  Title  to  obtain 
an  equivalent  Satisfaction  at  some  future  time  due  to  the  possessor. 
And  it  is  to  this  double  function  that  much  of  the  complexity  of 
the  subject  of  Money  is  due. 

Aristotle,  Bishop  Berkeley,  the  Economists,  Adam  Smith, 

Thornton,    Bastiat,    Milt,    and  Jurists,    have   seen    the   true 

Nature  of  Money. 

The  true  Nature  of  Money  is  now  apparent  It  is  a  Right 
or  Title  to  demand  a  product  or  service  from  some  one  else. 

Now  when  a  person  accepts  Money  in  exchange  for  products  or 
services  rendered,  he  can  neither  eat  it  nor  drink  it,  nor  clothe 
himself  with  it ;  nor  is  it  any  species  of  Economic  satisfaction  for  the 
service  he  has  done.  He  only  agrees  to  accept  it  in  exchange  for 
the  services  he  has  rendered,  because  he  believes,  or  has  confidence, 
that  he  can  purchase  some  satisfaction  which  he  does  require,  at  any 
time  he  pleases.     Money  is  therefore  what  is  termed  Credit. 

A  whole  series  of  writers,  from  the  earliest  times,  have  perceived 
that  the  true  nature  of  Money  is  a  Right  or  Title  to  acquire  a 
satisfaction  from  some  one  else ;  i.e.  a  Credit. 

Thus  Aristotle  says  (M'comach.  Eth. ;  B.V.):  vw\p  Se  /jLtWoxxrrjs 
akkayfjs  (ii  vvv  [irffev  Scircu,  6ti  eorcu  iav  $€t)0jj)  rb  vofiur/ut  otov 
'Eyyvrfr/js  kvrnv  rj/uv.     8ei  yap  tovto  fepovri  elvai  Aa/fciv. 

"  But  with  regard  to  a  future  Exchange  (if  we  want  nothing  at 
present,  that  it  may  take  place  when  we  do  want  it),  Money  is  as 
it  were  our  Security.  For  it  is  necessary  that  he  who  brings  it  should 
be  able  to  get  what  he  wants? 

So  a  London  Merchant,  F.  Cradocke,  in  the  time  of  the  Common- 
wealth, says — "  Having  now  pointed  out  the  inconvenience  of  these 
metals  (Gold  and  Silver)  in  which  the  medium  of  commerce,  or 
Universal  Credit,  hath  universally  been  placed 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


490  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

"  Now  that  Credit  is  as  good  as  Money  will  appear ;  it  is  to  be 
observed  that  Money  itself  is  nothing  but  a  kind  of  Security, 
which  men  receive  upon  parting  with  their  commodities,  as  a  ground 
of  Hope  or  Assurance,  that  they  shall  be  repaid  in  some  other 
commodity ;  since  no  man  would  either  sell  or  part  with  any  for  the 
best  Money,  but  in  hopes  thereby  to  procure  some  other  commo- 
dities or  necessary." 

So  an  old  pamphleteer,  in  1710,  saw  the  same  truth  (An  Essay  on 
Public  Credit,  p.  25) — "Trade  found  itself  unsufferably  straightened 
and  perplexed  for  want  of  a  general  specie  of  a  complete  intrinsic 
worth,  as  the  medium  to  supply  the  Defect  of  Exchanging,  and 
to  make  good  the  balance,  where  a  nation,  or  a  market,  or  a 
merchant,  demands  of  another  a  greater  quantity  of  goods  than 
either  the  buyer  hath  goods  to  answer,  or  the  seller  hath  occasion  to 
take  back." 

So  the  great  metaphysician,  Bishop  Berkeley,  says  in  his  Querist: 

"  2 1.  Whether  the  other  things  being  given,  as  climate,  soil,  &c,  the 
wealth  be  not  proportioned  to  industry,  and  this  to  the  circulation  of 
Credit,  be  the  Credit  circulated  by  what  Tokens  or  Marks 
whatever. 

"  24.  Whether  the  true  idea  of  Money  as  such,  be  not  altogether 
that  of  a  Ticket  or  Counter  ? 

"  25.  Whether  the  terms  crown,  livre,  pound  sterling,  are  not  to  be 
considered  as  exponents  or  denominations;  and  whether  Gold, 
Silver,  and  Paper,  are  not  Tickets  and  Counters  for  reckoning, 
recording,  and  transferring  such  denominations  ? 

"  35.  Whether  Power  to  command  the  Industry  of  others  \ue. 
Credit]  be  not  real  wealth  ?  And  whether  Money  be  not  in  truth 
Tickets  or  Tokens,  for  recording  and  conveying  such  Power? 
And  whether  it  be  of  consequence  what  material  the  Tickets  are 
composed  of  ? 

"  426.  Whether  all  circulation  be  not  alike  a  Circulation  of  Credit, 
whatsoever  medium — Metal  or  Paper — is  employed ;  and  whether 
Gold  be  any  more  than  Credit  for  so  much  Power?" 

See  also  Queries,  441,  449,  450,  459,  475,  and  many  others. 

It  is  one  of  the  special  merits  of  the  Economists  that  they  clearly 
saw  the  true  nature  of  Money.  Among  many  others,  Baudeau,  one 
of  the  most  eminent  of  them,  said  (Introduction  a  la  Philosophic 
Economique) — "This  coined  Money  in  circulation  is  nothing,  as  I 
have  said  elsewhere,  but  effective  Titles  on  the  general  mass  of 
useful  and  agreeable  enjoyments,  which  cause  the  well-being  and 
propagation  of  the  human  race. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


M.]  Money  491 

"  It  is  a  kind  of  Bill  of  Exchange,  or  Order,  payable  at  the 
will  of  the  bearer. 

"  Instead  of  taking  his  share  in  kind  of  all  matters  of  subsistence,, 
and  all  raw  produce  annually  growing,  the  sovereign  demands  it  in 
Money,  the  effective  Titles,  the  Order,  the  Bill  of  Exchange,  &c." 

So  Edmund  Burke  speaks  of  Gold  and  Silver  {Reflections  on  the 
French  Revolution)  as — "The  two  great  recognised  Species  that 
represent  the  lasting  Credit  of  mankind." 

So  Smith  says  (bk.  ii.  ch.  2) — "A  Guinea  may  be  considered  as 
a  Bill  for  a  certain  quantity  of  necessaries  and  conveniences  upon 
all  the  tradesmen  in  the  neighbourhood." 

So  Henry  Thornton,  the  eminent  banker,  one  of  the  authors  of 
the  Bullion  Report,  says  (An  Enquiry  into  the  Nature  and  Effects 
of  the  Paper  Credit  of  Great  Britain,  p.  80) — "  Money  of  every 
kind  is  an  Order  for  goods.  It  is  so  considered  by  the  labourer 
when  he  receives  it,  and  it  is  almost  instantly  turned  into  money's 
worth.  It  is  merely  the  Instrument  by  which  the  purchaseable 
stock  of  the  country  is  distributed  with  convenience  and  advantage 
among  the  several  members  of  the  community." 

This  great  fundamental  truth  was  also  very  clearly  seen  by  Bastiat. 
He  says  ((Euvres,  vol.  ii.  "  Maudit  Argent,"  p.  80) — "You  have  a 
crown  piece.  What  does  it  mean  in  your  hands  ?  It  is,  as  it  were, 
the  witness  and  the  proof  that  you  have  at  some  time  done  work 
which,  instead  of  profiting  by,  you  have  allowed  society  to  enjoy  in 
the  person  of  your  client.  This  crown  piece  witnesses  that  you  have 
rendered  a  service  to  society,  and,  moreover,  states  the  value  of  it. 
It  witnesses,  besides,  that  you  have  not  received  back  from  society  a 
real  equivalent  service,  as  was  your  Right.  To  put  it  into  your 
power  to  exercise  this  Right  when  and  where  you  please,  society,  by 
the  hands  of  your  client,  has  given  you  an  Acknowledgment,  or 
Title,  or  Order  of  the  State,  or  Token — a  crown  piece,  in  short, 
which  does  not  differ  from  Titles  of  Credit,  except  that  it  carries 
its  value  in  itself  (?) ;  and  if  you  can  read  with  the  eyes  of  the  mind 
the  inscription  it  bears,  you  can  see  distinctly  these  words — '  Pay  to 
the  bearer  a  service  equivalent  to  that  which  he  has  rendered  to 
society,  value  received  and  stated,  proved  and  measured  by  that 
which  is  on  me.' 

"After  that  you  cede  your  crown  piece  to  me.  Either  it  is  a 
present,  or  it  is  in  exchange  for  something  else,  if  you  give  it  to  me 
as  the  price  of  a  service.  See  what  follows.  Your  account  as 
regards  the  real  satisfaction  with  society  is  satisfied,  balanced,  closed. 
You  rendered  it  a  service  for  a  crown  piece ;  you  now  restore  it,  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


492  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

crown  piece,  in  exchange  for  a  service :  so  far  as  regards  you,  the 
account  is  settled.  But  I  am  now  just  in  the  position  you  were  in 
before.  It  is  I,  now,  who  have  done  a  service  to  society  in  your 
person.  It  is  I  who  am  the  Creditor  for  the  value  of  the  work 
which  I  have  done  for  you,  and  which  I  could  devote  to  myself. 
It  is  into  my  hands  now  that  this  Title  of  Credit  should  pass,  the 
witness  and  proof  of  this  social  Debt.  You  cannot  say  that  I  am 
the  richer;  because  if  I  have  to  receive  something,  it  is  because  I 
have  given  something." 

So  again  he  says  {Harmonies  Economises,  "  Capital,"  p.  209) — 
"It  is  enough  for  a  man  to  have  rendered  services,  and  so  have 
the  Right  to  draw  upon  society,  by  the  means  of  exchange,  for 
equivalent  services.  That  which  I  call  the  means  of  Exchange  is 
Money,  Bills  of  Exchange*  Bank  Notes,  and  also  Bankers.  Who- 
ever has  rendered  a  service,  and  has  not  received  an  equal  satis- 
faction, is  the  bearer  of  a  Warrant,  either  possessed  of  value  like 
Money  (?),  or  of  Credit  like  Bank  Notes,  which  gives  him  the  Right 
to  draw  from  society  when  he  likes,  and  under  what  form  he  will,  an 
equivalent  service." 

So  again  he  says  {Harm.  Econ.  Organisation  Naturelle,  p.  25), 
"  I  take  the  case  of  a  private  student.  What  is  he  doing  in  Paris  ? 
How  does  he  live  there  ?  It  cannot  be  denied  that  society  places 
at  his  disposal  food,  clothing,  lodging,  amusements,  books,  means 
of  instruction — a  multitude  of  things,  in  short,  of  which  the  pro- 
duction would  demand  a  long  time  to  be  explained,  and  still  more 
to  be  effected.  And  in  return  for  all  these  things,  which  have 
required  so  much  labour,  toil,  fatigue,  physical  and  intellectual 
efforts,  so  many  transports,  inventions,  commercial  operations,  what 
services  has  the  student  rendered  to  society?  None !  He  is  only 
preparing  to  render  some.  Why,  then,  have  these  millions  of  men 
who  have  performed  actual  services,  effectual  and  productive,  aban- 
doned to  him  their  fruits? 

"  This  is  the  explanation.  The  father  of  this  student,  who  was 
an  advocate,  a  physician,  or  a  merchant,  had  formerly  rendered 
services — it  may  be  to  the  people  of  China — and  had  received, 
not  direct  services,  but  Rights  to  demand  services,  at  the  time, 
in  the  place,  and  under  the  form  which  might  suit  him  best  It 
is  for  these  distant  and  anterior  services  that  society  is  paying 
to-day ;  and  wonderful  it  is !  If  we  follow  in  thought  the  infinite 
course  of  operations  which  must  have  taken  place  to  attain  this 
result,  we  shall  see  that  everyone  must  have  been  remunerated 
for  his  pains;  and  that  these  Rights  have  passed  from  hand  to 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


M.]  Money  493 

hand,  sometimes  in  small  portions,  sometimes  combined,  until  in 
the  consumption  of  this  student  the  whole  has  been  balanced.  Is 
not  this  a  strange  phenomenon  ? 

"  We  should  shut  our  eyes  to  the  light,  if  we  refused  to  acknow- 
ledge that  society  cannot  present  such  complicated  transactions, 
in  which  the  civil  and  penal  laws  have  so  little  part,  without  obeying 
a  wonderfully  ingenious  mechanism.  This  mechanism  is  the 
object  of  Political  Economy." 

So  Mill  says,  "  The  pounds  or  shillings  which  a  person  receives 
weekly  or  yearly  are  not  what  constitutes  his  income;  they  are 
a  sort  of  Ticket  or  Order,  which  he  can  present  for  payment  at 
any  shop  he  pleases,  and  which  entitles  him  to  receive  a  certain 
value  of  any  commodity  that  he  makes  choice  of.  The  farmer 
pays  his  labourers  and  his  landlord  in  these  Tickets,  as  the  most 
convenient  plan  for  himself  and  them." 

It  is  so  clearly  understood  that  Money  is,  in  reality,  nothing  more 
than  the  Right  or  Title  to  demand  something  to  be  paid  or 
done,  that  some  Jurists  expressly  class  it  under  the  Title  of  In- 
corporeal Property. 

Thus  Vulteius  says: 

"  Nummus  in  quo  non  Materia  ipsa,  sed  Valor  attenditur." 

"  Money  in  which  not  the  Material,  but  the  Value  is  regarded*' 

That  is,  we  desire  or  demand  other  things  for  the  direct  satis- 
faction they  give  us;  but  we  only  desire  Money  as  the  Means 
of  purchasing  other  things. 

Gold  and  Silver,  therefore,  may  be  justly  termed  Metallic 
Credit 

Thus  it  is  seen  that  writers  of  all  classes— Philosophers,  Mer- 
chants, Bankers,  Economists,  and  Jurists  are  all  perfectly  agreed 
on  the  nature  of  Money.  It  represents  Indebtedness,  or  Services 
Due  to  the  owner  of  it;  and  it  represents  the  Right  or  Title 
which  its  owner  has  to  demand  some  product  or  service,  in  recom- 
pence  for  some  service  he  has  done  to  someone  else. 

On  Substances  used  as  Money. 

The  necessity  for  Money  has  arisen  among  all  nations,  the  most 
barbarous  as  well  as  the  most  civilised.  As  soon  as  the  members 
of  any  community,  however  barbarous,  begin  to  exchange  among 
themselves,  Unequal  Exchanges  must  necessarily  arise;  and  there- 
fore Indebtedness  is  created.  And  some  substance  is  hit  upon 
to  represent  these  services  due,  and  the  Rights  which  its  holders 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


494  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

have  to  demand  some  product  or  service,  in  satisfaction  of  the 
services  they  have  done  to  someone  else. 

A  great  many  different  substances  have  been  used  by  different 
nations  to  represent  this  universal  want.  The  Hebrews,  we  know, 
used  Silver.  No  money  was  in  use  in  the  times  of  the  Homeric 
poems;  but  some  time  after  them,  though  we  cannot  say  when, 
copper  bars  or  skewers  were  used  as  Money  throughout  Greece,  which 
Pheidon,  of  Argos,  in  the  eighth  century  B.C.,  superseded  by  silver 
coins.  The  Ethiopians  used  carved  pebbles ;  the  Carthaginians  used 
leather  discs,  with  some  mysterious  substance  sewn  up  in  them. 
Throughout  the  islands  of  the  Eastern  Ocean,  and  in  many  parts 
of  Africa,  shells  are  still  used.  In  Thibet,  and  some  parts  of  China, 
little  blocks  of  compressed  tea  are  used  as  Money.  In  the  last 
century,  dried  cod  was  used  in  Newfoundland,  sugar  was  used  in 
the  West  Indies,  tobacco  in  Virginia.  Smith  says  that,  in  his  day, 
nails  were  used  as  Money  in  a  village  in  Scotland.  In  some  of 
the  American  Colonies,  powder  and  shot ;  in  Campeachy,  logwood ; 
and  among  the  North  American  Indians,  belts  of  wampum  were 
used  as  Money.  We  read  of  another  people  who  used  cowries 
as  small  change,  and  the  skulls  of  their  enemies  for  large  sums; 
and  many  other  things  have  been  used  in  various  countries  for 
the  same  purpose. 

But  when  we  consider  the  purposes  for  which  Money  is  required, 
it  is  easily  seen  that  no  substance  possesses  so  many  advantages 
as  a  Metal.  The  use  of  Money  being  to  preserve  the  record  of 
services  due  to  its  possessor  for  any  future  time,  it  is  clear  that 
Money  should  not  alter  by  time.  A  Money  of  dried  cod  would  not 
keep  very  long,  nor  would  it  be  easily  divisible.  Not  many  bankers 
would  care  to  keep  their  accounts  in  dried  cod,  tobacco,  sugar, 
logwood,  or  dead  men's  skulls. 

One  of  the  first  requisites  of  Money  is  that  it  should  be  easily 
divisible  into  very  small  fragments,  so  that  its  owner  should  be  able 
to  get  any  amount  of  service  he  pleases  at  any  time.  Taking  these 
requisites  into  consideration,  it  is  evident  that  there  is  no  sub- 
stance which  combines  them  so  well  as  a  metal.  Metal  is  uniform 
in  its  texture;  it  can  be  divided  into  any  number  of  fragments,  each 
of  which  shall  be  equal  in  value  to  any  other  fragment  of  the 
same  weight,  and,  if  required,  these  fragments  can  always  be 
re-united,  and  form  a  whole  again,  of  the  value  of  all  its  parts, 
which  can  be  said  of  no  other  substance. 

All  civilised  nations,  therefore,  have  adopted  Metal  as  Money; 
and  of  metals,  Gold,  Silver,  and  Copper  have  been  chiefly  preferred. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


M.]  Money  495 


The  Chinese  invented  Paper  Money. 

We  have  now  to  treat  of  a  Material  used  as  Money,  which,  in 
later  times  at  least,  has  had  incomparably  more  influence  in  the 
world  than  all  the  gold  and  silver — namely,  Paper. 

The  Romans  invented  the  business  which,  in  modern  language, 
is  termed  Banking.  The  Roman  bankers  invented  Cheques  and 
Bills  of  Exchange,  but  they  did  not  invent  Bank  Notes.  The  use 
of  Cheques  and  Bills  of  Exchange  by  the  Romans  was  extremely 
narrow,  restricted  to  the  immediate  parties,  and  they  were  never 
made  transferable,  as  far  as  we  are  aware,  so  as  to  get  into  general 
circulation  and  serve  the  purposes  of  Money. 

The  invention  of  Paper  to  be  used  as  circulating  Money  is  due 
to  the  Chinese. 

We  believe  that  it  has  been  alleged  that  there  were  Bank  Notes 
in  China  more  than  1000  years  B.C. 

We  come  down,  however,  to  better  authenticated  times.  In  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  Hiantsong,  of  the  Dynasty  of  Thang, 
about  the  year  807  a.d.,  there  was  a  great  scarcity  in  the  country. 
The  Emperor  ordered  all  the  merchants  and  rich  persons  to  bring 
their  money  into  the  public  treasury,  and  in  exchange  for  it  gave 
them  Notes,  called  fey-thsian,  or  flying  money.  In  three  years, 
however,  this  money  was  suppressed  in  the  capital,  and  was  current 
<*ily  in  the  provinces.  In  906  a.d.  Thaitsu-siu,  the  founder  of  the 
Soung  Dynasty,  revived  this  practice.  Merchants  were  allowed  to 
deposit  their  cash  in  the  public  treasuries,  and  received  in  return 
Notes  called  pian-thsian%  or  current  Money.  The  convenience  of 
this  was  so  great  that  the  custom  quickly  spread,  and  in  997  there 
was  paper  in  circulation  to  the  amount  of  1,700,000  ounces  of 
silver,  and  in  102 1  it  had  increased  to  2,830,000  ounces.  At  this 
period,  a  company  of  sixteen  of  the  richest  merchants  were  per- 
mitted to  issue  Notes  payable  in  three  years.  But  at  the  end  of 
that  time  the  company  was  bankrupt,  which  gave  rise  to  much 
public  distress  and  litigation.  The  Emperor  abolished  the  Notes 
of  this  company,  and  forbade  any  more  joint  Stock  Banks  to  be 
founded.  Henceforth,  the  power  of  issuing  Notes  was  kept  in  the 
hands  of  the  Government.  These  Notes  were  also  called  kiao-tsu, 
and  were  of  the  value  of  an  ounce  of  silver.  In  1032  there  were 
kiao-tsu  to  the  value  of  1,256,340  ounces  in  circulation.  Sub- 
sequently, banks  of  this  nature  were  set  up  in  each  province,  and 
the  Notes  issued  by  one  provincial  bank  had  no  currency  in  any 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


496  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

other.  These  were  said  by  some  to  be  the  first  Bank  Notes  on 
record,  though  some  allege  that  there  were  earlier  ones ;  that  is  to 
say,  Notes  issued  in  exchange  for  money,  or  convertible  into  money, 
and  not  Paper  Money,  or  paper  created  without  any  previous  deposit 
of  specie.  Besides  these  Bank  Notes,  the  Chinese  issued  Paper 
Money  to  a  vast  amount.  (Klaproth,  Journal  Asiatique,  vol  i.  p.  256.) 

It  would  be  too  long  to  give  here  a  complete  history  of  the  Paper 
Money  of  China,  but  we  have  given  some  full  notices  of  it  else- 
where (Dictionary  of  Political  Economy,  Art  Currency,  p.  666). 
But  it  may  interest  our  readers  to  know  the  process  of  its 
manufacture. 

About  1288,  Marco  Polo  travelled  in  China,  and  discovered  the 
existence  of  this  Paper  Money.  In  Book  xi.  c.  8,  he  gives  an 
account  of  its  manufacture.  He  says  that  it  was  made  in  Kambalu. 
The  inner  rind  of  the  mulberry  was  steeped  and  pounded  in  a 
mortar,  and  then  made  into  paper,  resembling  that  made  from 
cotton,  but  quite  black.  It  was  then  cut  into  pieces  nearly  square, 
but  of  different  sizes.  The  smallest  were  of  the  value  of  a  denier 
tournois ;  the  next  of  a  Venetian  groat ;  others  of  two,  five,  and  ten 
groats;  others,  one  to  ten  gold  besants.  Several  officers  had  to 
subscribe  their  names  and  place  their  seals  on  each  Note,  which  was 
then  stamped  with  the  royal  seal  dipped  in  vermilion.  Counter- 
feiting was  a  capital  offence.  It  had  then  a  forced  currency,  and  no 
one  dared  to  refuse  it  on  pain  of  death.  Caravans  of  merchants 
arrived  with  their  goods,  which  they  laid  before  the  King,  whb 
selected  what  he  pleased,  and  paid  them  in  this  money.  When  any 
one  wished  to  exchange  old  money  for  new,  it  was  done  at  the 
mint,  at  a  charge  of  three  per  cent  If  any  one  wanted  gold  or 
silver  for  manufacture,  they  could  obtain  bullion  at  the  mint  in 
exchange  for  the  paper.  Marco  Polo  mentions  many  cities  where  he 
saw  this  money  in  circulation. 

Credit  and  Paper,  either  payable  in  specie,  or  inconvertible,  now 
forms  the  great  Circulating  Medium,  or  Currency  of  the  world,  and 
as  we  shall  show,  amounts  to  nearly  one  hundred  times  the  quantity 
of  specie  in  this  country. 

The  Fundamental  Concept  of  Monetary  Science. 

The  preceding  considerations  now -enable  us  to  perceive  the 
Fundamental  Concept  of  Monetary  Science. 

We  have  seen  that  writers  of  all  classes  have  agreed  as  to  the  funda- 
mental nature  of  Money.     It  represents  Debts  which  are  due  to 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


M.]  Money  4.9J 

persons  who  have  done  services  to  others,  and  have  received  no 
equivalent  services  in  return.  It  merely  represents  the  Right  to 
demand  these  equivalent  services  when  they  please ;  and  its  special 
function  is  to  measure,  record,  and  preserve  these  Rights  for  future 
use ;  and  to  transfer  them  to  anyone  else. 

If  all  the  services  exchanged  in  society  exactly  balanced,  there 
would  be  no  need  of  money. 

Supposing,  then,  tfiat  there  was  nothing  but  Metallic  Money  in 
use,  the  following  axiom  is  evident : 

"  The  Quantity  of  Money  in  any  country  represents  the 
Quantity  of  Debt  which  there  would  be,  if  there  were  no  Money." 

But  as  we  have  seen  (Credit)  that  in  civilised  countries,  these 
Debts,  or  Rights,  are  recorded  in  the  simple  form  of  Rights  against 
particular  persons,  whether  written  or  unwritten,  as  well  as  in 
Metallic  Coin,  which  are  rights  against  the  general  community, 
the  terms  Circulating  Medium,  or  Currency,  include  these  Debts  in 
both  forms. 

Hence  it  is  clear  that  the  Circulating  Medium,  or  Currency, 
represents  nothing  but  Transferable  Debt;  and  that  whatever 
represents  Transferable  Debt  is  Circulating  Medium,  or  Currency; 
whatever  its  nature  or  its  form  may  be,  either  Metal,  or  Paper, 
or  anything  else. 

Consequently  this  proposition  necessarily  follows  : 

"  Where  there  is  tw  Debt  there  can  be  no  Currency." 

All  erroneous  theories  of  Currency  have  been  founded  on  hot 
perceiving  the  fundamental  nature  of  Currency;  and  the  greatest 
monetary  disasters  the  world  has  ever  seen  have  been  produced  by 
violating  this  fundamental  axiom. 

On  the  Distinction  between  Money  and  Credit 

It  has  now  been  shown  that  it  is  agreed  on  all  hands  that  Money 
and  Credit  are  essentially  of  the  same  nature ;  Money  being  only  the 
highest  and  most  general  form  of  Credit.  They  are  each  a  Right, 
or  Tide,  to  demand  some  service  or  product  in  future. 

Nevertheless,  there  is  a  very  important  distinction  between  Money 
and  Credit,  which  must  now  be  pointed  out. 

In  Economics  all  Money  is  Credit,  but  all  Credit  is  not  Money. 

No  one  can  compel  any  one  else  to  sell  him  anything  for  Money 
or  Credit.  When,  then,  any  one  has  taken  Money  in  exchange  for 
anything,  it  is  in  reality  only  Credit ;  because  he  only  takes  it  in  the 
belief  that  he  can  exchange  it  away  for  something  else. 

2    K 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


498  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

But  suppose  that  a  sale  has  taken  place,  and  that  a  Debt  has 
been  incurred  thereby,  public  policy  requires  that  the  Debtor  should 
be  able  to  compel  the  Creditor  to  accept  something  in  discharge  of 
his  Debt  It  would  cause  infinite  misery  if  Creditors  could  arbi- 
trarily refuse  anything  they  pleased  in  payment  of  their  Debts. 
Hence,  in  all  countries  the  Law  declares  that  if  a  Debt  has  been 
incurred,  the  Debtor  can  compel  the  Creditor  to  accept  some 
specific  thing  in  payment  of  it.  • 

Whatever  that  Something  is  which  a  Debtor  can  compel  a 
Creditor  to  accept  in  payment  of  a  Debt  which  has  been  incurred, 
is  Money  or  Legal  Tender. 

From  this  it  follows  that  some  things  may  be  Money  in  some 
cases,  and  not  in  others. 

Gold  Coin  in  this  country  is  Money,  or  Legal  Tender,  to  any 
amount  in  all  cases. 

Silver  is  only  Money,  or  Legal  Tender,  to  the  amount  of  40s.  If  a 
Creditor  chooses  to  accept  of  payment  of  a  larger  amount  than  40s. 
in  silver,  it  is  entirely  of  his  own  free-will. 

In  England,  as  between  the  public  and  the  Bank  of  England, 
Bank  Notes  are  nothing  but  Credit.  The  Bank  cannot  compel  any- 
one to  accept  its  Notes,  and  any  holder  of  its  Notes  can  compel  the 
Bank  to  pay  them  in  gold  on  demand. 

Between  private  persons  a  Bank  Note  for  £$  is  not  Money,  or 
Legal  Tender,  for  that  exact  amount  of  Debt.  But  in  Debts  above 
^5,  Bank  Notes  are  Money  or  Legal  Tender.  But  even  this  is  so 
only  so  long  as  the  Bank  pays  its  Notes  in  cash  on  demand.  If  the 
Bank  were  to  stop  payment,  its  Notes  would  cease  to  be  Legal 
Tender  in  any  case. 

In  Scotland  and  Ireland,  Bank  of  England  Notes  are  not  Legal 
Tender  in  any  case. 

If  two  persons  are  mutually  indebted  to  each  other  in  equal 
amounts  at  the  same  time,  each  may  compel  the  other  to  accept  the 
Debt  he  owes,  as  Legal  Tender  for  the  Debt  which  is  due  to  him. 
Each  Debt  is  therefore  Money,  or  Legal  Tender,  in  respect  to  the 
other,  and  neither  party  can  demand  specie  from  the  other. 

So  if  a  Creditor  voluntarily  accepts  payment  from  his  Debtor  in  a 
country  bank  note  without  indorsement,  he  makes  it  Money,  even 
though  the  bank  should  fail ;  or  if  he  voluntarily  accepts  a  Cheque 
from  his  Debtor,  and  has  the  Credit  transferred  to  his  own  account, 
he  makes  it  Money,  and  it  is  a  final  closing  of  the  transaction,  even 
though  the  bank  should  fail  immediately  after. 

There  is  no  Necessary  Relation  between  the  Quantity  of 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


M.]  Money  499 

Money  in  any  country,  and  the  Quantity  of  Commodities  and 
their  Price. 

We  have  now  to  demonstrate  a  proposition  of  the  greatest  import- 
ance in  Economics,  and  on  which  errors  of  the  most  serious  nature 
are  very  prevalent. 

Many  writers  on  Economics  have  supposed  that  the  quantity  of 
Money  in  a  country  bears  some  necessary  relation  to  the  quantity 
of  commodities  in  it,  and  many. more  think  that  the  prices  of 
commodities  are  determined  by  the  ratio  which  the  quantity  of 
Metallic  Money  bears  to  the  quantity  of  commodities.  That  this 
is  a  very  serious  error  may  easily  be  shewn. 

Suppose  that  A  and  B  are  mutually  indebted;  that  A  owes  B 
;£io,  and  B  owes  A  ^13.  Then  it  is  quite  clear  that  their  Debts 
may  be  settled  in  three  different  ways : 

1.  Each  may  send  a  clerk  to  demand  payment  from  the  other  in 
money ;  this  method  would  require  ^23  in  money  to  discharge  the 
two  debts. 

2.  A  may  send  ^10  to  B  to  discharge  his  debt,  and  B  may  send 
back  to  A  the  same  ;£io,  with  £$  additional  to  discharge  his  debt; 
this  method  would  require  ^13  to  discharge  the  two  debts. 

3.  They  may  meet  together,  and  set  off  their  mutual  amounts  of 
debt,  and  pay  only  the  difference  in  Money ;  by  this  means  the  two 
debts  would  be  discharged  by  the  use  only  of  £$. 

Now  it  is  quite  clear  that  a  very  different  quantity  of  Money 
would  be  required  to  carry  on  any  amount  of  business  in  a  country, 
according  as  either  of  these  methods  of  settling  debts  was  adopted. 
Between  the  first  and  the  third  there  is  a  difference  of  ^20.  These 
^20  would  not  influence  prices,  but  would  only  be  required  to 
settle  debts  in  a  clumsy  way.  So  that  it  is  clear  that  by  a  simple 
change  in  the  method  of  doing  business,  £20  might  be  withdrawn 
from  its  employment,  and  set  free  to  be  applied  to  new  transactions. 

The  adoption  of  the  third  method  of  settling  debts  in  the  place  of 
the  first,  would  in  no  way  affect  prices,  because  these  amounts  of 
Money  would  have  to  be  retained  for  the  sole  purpose  of  settling 
Debts,  and  would  in  no  way  enter  into  the  sale  of  commodities, 
and  therefore  in  no  way  affect  their  prices.  At  the  same  time 
it  would  greatly  alter  the  ratio  between  Money  and  commodities. 

Now,  when  these  transactions  are  multiplied  by  millions,  it  is 
evident  that  there  may  be  large  amounts  of  money  in  a  country 
which  may  exercise  no  influence  on  prices;  and  the  ratio  between 
Money  and  commodities  may  vary  greatly,  according  as  one  or  other 
of  these  methods  of  doing  business  is  adopted. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


500  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  •  [Bk.  II. 

Now,  if  a  country  which  habitually  used  the  first  method,  were  to 
change  its  custom,  and  adopt  the  third  method,  it  is  very  evident 
that  a  very  large  quantity  of  Money  might  be  disengaged  from  its 
usual  employment,  and  applied  to  promote  new  operations;  and 
therefore,  for  all  practical  purposes,  it  would %  be  equivalent  to 
an  addition  to  the  previously  existing  quantity  of  Money;  as 
by  this  improvement  in  the  method  of  settling  Debts,  many  times 
the  same  quantity  of  business  might  be  done  on  the  same  basis 
of  specie.  Hence  the  various  methods  of  economising  the  use  of 
Money  are,  for  all  practical  purposes,  to  be  considered  as  an  increase 
of  the  resources  of  the  nation. 

The  various  methods  by  which  this  principle  is  applied  are 
described  under  Clearing  House,  Compensation,  Novation. 

Reason  why  Paper  can  supersede  Honey. 

The  reason  why  Paper  can  supersede  Money  is  now  apparent. 

An  order  to  receive  a  coat  could  never  serve  as  a  substitute  for  a 
coat,  because  it  could  never  serve  the  same  purpose  as  a  coat  An 
order  to  receive  meat,  or  bread,  or  wine,  could  not  supersede  meat, 
bread,  or  wine,  because  it  cannot  serve  the  same  purpose  as  meat, 
bread,  or  wine;  and  so  on  regarding  orders  for  other  material 
chattels.  An  order  for  such  things  can  never  serve  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  things  themselves,  because  they  are  heterogeneous 
quantities  of  a  totally  different  nature,  and  cannot  serve  the  same 
purpose  as  the  things  themselves. 

But  an  Order  to  pay  Money  can  serve  the  same  purpose  as  Money, 
because  they  are  homogeneous  quantities.  A  piece  of  Money,  like  a 
piece  of  Paper,  is  nothing  more  than  an  Order  to  receive  a  useful 
material  chattel  or  a  service.  And,  provided  that  the  order  is  sure 
to  be  obeyed  on  demand,  it  is  of  no  consequence  whether  it  is  of 
Metal  or  Paper. 

Consequently,  the  Exchange  of  Paper  for  Money  is  nothing  more 
than  an  Exchange  of  a  particular  Right  for  a  general  Right 

As  Daniel  Webster,  the  eminent  American  jurist,  said  :  "  Credit  is 
to  Money  what  Money  is  to  goods."  That  is,  Credit  is  an  Order 
for  Money,  and  Money  is  an  Order  for  goods. 

To  be  useful,  Money  must  be  exchanged  away  for  other  things, 
just  as  Paper  is.  And  if  Paper  can  be  exchanged  away  for  exacdy 
the  same  things  that  money  can,  Paper  has  exactly  the  same  Value 
as  Money.  As  the  Italians  say — "  Che  oro  vale,  oro  h " — "  That 
which  is  of  the  Value  of  Gold,  is  Gold." 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


N.]  Negative  Quantities  in  Economics  501 


NEGATIVE  QUANTITIES  IN  ECONOMICS. 

As  it  is  now  universally  admitted  that  Economics  is  a  Physical 
Science,  it  necessarily  follows  that  there  must  be  Negative  Quantities 
in  Economics  as  there  are  in  all  other  Physical  Sciences.  But  what 
are  Negative  Quantities  in  Economics  ? 

We  have  shown  that  the  most  striking  and  fatal  defect  of  the 
current  works  on  Economics  is  that  they  take  no  notice  of  that 
colossal  mass  of  property  which  consists  in  Abstract  Rights,  and  is 
termed  in  law  Incorporeal  Property,  or  Incorporeal  Wealth,  which  in 
recent  times  has  increased  at  a  very  much  greater  rate  than  Cor- 
poreal, or  Material,  Property,  and  may  now  be  estimated  to  amount 
in  value  to  scores  of  thousands  of  millions  of  money. 

We  have  shown  under  Annuities  and  Property  that  this 
class  of  Property,  which  includes  Credit,  the  Funds,  Shares  in 
Commercial  Companies,  Copyrights,  Patents,  &c,  may  be  justly 
termed  Negative  Economic  Quantities,  because  it  may  all  be 
bought  and  sold  or  exchanged ;  its  value  may  be  measured  in  money \ 
just  as  material  chattels  may. 

But  there  is  another  class  of  Quantities  which  have  long  been 
termed  by  Mathematicians  and  Jurists  Negative  Quantities, 
namely  Debts  (passive).  And  how  are  Debts  (passive)  Negative 
Quantities  ? 

We  have  now  to  investigate  the  meaning  of  terming  Debts  Nega- 
tive Quantities. 

On  the  Errors  made  by  some  Mathematicians  in  terming  Debts 
Negative  Quantities. 

The  juridical  theory  of  Credit  worked  out  by  the  Roman  jurists  is 
sufficient  for  all  practical  purposes.  They  explained  how  Credits, 
Rights  of  Action,  or  Debts  are  created,  how  they  may  be  trans- 
ferred, and  how  they  are  extinguished.  .But  this  is  not  sufficient  for 
the  full  scientific  theory  of  the  subject,  because  they  treated  these 
Credits  almost  entirely  from  the  Creditor's  side. 

But  in  every  Obligation  there  are  two  parties,  the  Creditor  and 
the  Debtor. 

Now  when  two  persons  are  bound  together  by  an  Obligation, 
such  as  that  of  Debt,  it  is  usual  to  term  the  Creditor  the  Active, 
or  Positive,  Agent,  and  the  Debtor  the  Passive,  or  Negative, 
Agent 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


502  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Hence,  to  complete  the  full  scientific  theory  of  Credit,  it  is 
necessary  to  develop  it  from  the  Debtor's,  or  Negative,  side,  as 
well  as  from  the  Creditor's,  or  Positive,  side. 

Accordingly  for  the  last  150  years — from  the  days  of  Maclaurin  at 
least — mathematicians  have  been  in  the  habit  of  giving  Debts  as  an 
example  of  Negative  Quantities.  But  they  have  entirely  failed 
in  giving  an  explanation  of  the  term  Negative  as  applied  to  Debts, 
which  can  be  received  as  suitable  for  Economic  Science. 

The  explanation  usually  given  is  this :  A  man's  Property  may  be 
considered  as  Positive,  and  his  Debts  as  Negative;  subtract  his 
Debts  from  his  Property,  and  the  remainder,  if  any,  is  his  substance, 
or  Capital. 

And  as  the  national  Capital  is  the  aggregate  Capital  of  all  the 
individuals  in  it,  according  to  this  doctrine,  in  order  to  find  the 
quantity  of  Capital  in  the  country,  all  the  floating  debts  in  it  would 
have  to  be  subtracted  from  all  the  money  in  it,  and  the  remainder 
would  be  the  national  Capital  (in  money). 

Now,  as  we  shall  show  hereafter,  it  may  be  conjectured  that  the 
floating  debts  in  the  country  are  not  less  than  ^6,000,000,000,  and  no 
one  estimates  the  specie  in  the  country  at  more  than  jQi  20,000,000, 
it  would  be  rather  a  difficult  matter  to  perceive  how  ^6,000,000,000 
of  floating  debts  are  to  be  subtracted  from  ;£i  20,000,000  of  hard 
money. 

So  Peacock  and  Tait,  two  very  distinguished  mathematicians,  say, 
"If  property  possessed  or  due  could  be  denoted  by  a  number  or 
symbol  with  a  positive  sign,  a  Debt  would  be  indicated  by  a  number 
or  symbol  with  a  Negative  Sign,  or  conversely.  Such  affections  of 
Property  are  correctly  symbolised  by  the  signs  +  and  - ,  since  they 
possess  the  inverse  relations  to  each  other  which  these  signs  require. 
For  if  to  a  person  A  there  be  given  a  certain  property  or  sum  of 
money  with,  or  added  to,  a  Debt  of  equal  amount,  his  Wealth,  or 
Property,  remains  the  same  as  before. " 

Now,  in  a  certain  sense,  these  modes  of  statement  have  some 
semblance  of  truth.  If  a  person  were  going  to  retire  from  business, 
he  would  call  in  and  discharge  his  debts  or  liabilities,  and  the 
remainder,  if  any,  would  be  his  substance.  But  then  this  result 
could  not  be  attained  without  an  exchange,  because  his  outstanding 
debts  could  not  be  extinguished  without  being  brought  to  him  to  be 
exchanged  for  money. 

But  such  a  mode  of  statement  is  quite  unsuitable  for  Economics. 
Economics  is  purely  the  science  of  Exchanges,  and  has  only  to  do 
with  Quantities  while  they  exist ;  and  all  Exchangeable  Quantities 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


N.]  Negative  Quantities  in  Economics  503 

are  Economic  Quantities  while  they  exist,  and  are  the  subject  of 
commerce.  Debts,  or  Credits,  are  a  species  of  property  of  the 
most  gigantic  magnitude,  and  are  the  subject  of  the  most  colossal 
Commerce  of  modern  times.  They  exceed  in  magnitude  every 
other  species  of  property,  except  the  land  itself.  And  what  are 
they  to  be  substracted  from  ?  The  mode  of  statement  by  Peacock 
and  Tait  is  entirely  inapplicable  to  the  business  of  banking,  as  I 
have  shown  in  my  Theory  of  Credit 

The  fact  is  that  mathematicians  have  completely  mistaken  the 
application  of  the  signs  +  and  -  in  Economics,  from  a  want  of 
knowledge  of  Mercantile  Law  and  practical  business. 

Mathematicians  are  accustomed  to  treat  of  Quantities  and  Opera- 
tions; and  as  these  may  each  be  of  opposite  or  inverse  natures, 
they  apply  the  signs  +  and  -  to  them. 

The  error  which  mathematicians  fall  into  in  applying  the  signs 
+  and  -  in  Economics  is  that  they  apply  them  to  Property, 
whereas  they  affect  Persons. 

As  will  be  shown  hereafter,  Persons  may  stand  in  Inverse,  or 
Opposite,  relations  to  each  other  as  well  as  Quantities  and  Opera- 
tions; and  Persons  who  stand  in  these  Inverse,  or  Opposite, 
relations  may  be  indicated  by  the  signs  +  and  -,  as  well  as 
Quantities  and  Operations. 

Every  student  of  Mercantile  Law  will  at  once  perceive  Peacock's 
error  in  the  above  extract,  which  is  shared  by  other  mathematicians, 
because  Credits,  or  Debts,  are  not  Jura  in  re ;  they  are  Jura  in 
personam,  and  the  Passive,  or  Negative,  Debt  is  not  Money  owed 
by  the  Debtor,  but  the  abstract  Personal  Duty  to  pay  money. 

Two  Algebraists  of  the  highest  eminence,  Euler  and  Peacock, 
have  attempted  to  explain  the  meaning  of  the  Negative  Sign  as 
applied  to  Debts,  but  they  have  both  failed  from  a  want  of  know- 
ledge of  the  principles  of  Mercantile  Law. 

Error  of  Euler  in  terming  Debts  Negative  Quantities. 

Euler  says1: — "The  manner  in  which  we  calculate  a  person's 
Property  is  an  apt  illustration  of  what  has  just  been  said.  We 
denote  what  a  man  really  possesses  by  Positive  numbers,  using  or 
understanding  the  sign  +  ;  whereas  his  Debts  are  represented  by 
Negative  numbers,  or  by  using  the  sign  - .  Thus  it  is  said  of  any 
one  that  he  has  100  crowns,  but  owes  50 ;  this  means  that  his  real 
possessions  amount  to  100-50,  that  is  to  say,  50  crowns. 

1  Algebra,  p.  7. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


504  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

"As  Negative  numbers  may  be  considered  as  Debts,  because 
Positive  numbers  represent  real  possessions,  we  may  say  that 
Negative  numbers  are  less  than  nothing.  Thus,  when  a  man  has 
nothing  in  the  world,  and  owes  50  crowns,  it  is  certain  that  he  has 
50  crowns  less  than  nothing ;  for  if  any  one  were  to  make  him  a 
present  of  50  crowns  to  pay  his  Debts,  he  would  still  be  at  the 
point  o,  though  really  richer  than  before." 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  statement  in  the  first  part  commits  exactly 
the  error  we  have  just  pointed  out. 

Suppose  that  the  person  has  100  crowns,  and  is  bound  to  pay  50 
crowns  at  the  end  of  the  year,  then  his  Property  would,  according 
to  Euler,  be  stated  as  100  crowns  -  50  crowns.  But  it  would  be 
quite  inaccurate  to  say  that  his  Property  was  only  50  crowns, 
because  he  has  the  100  crowns,  which  are  his  absolute  Property,  to 
dispose  of,  or  trade  with,  exactly  as  he  pleases  in  the  meantime,  and 
he  is  only  bound  to  have  50  crowns  at  the  end  of  the  year  to  dis- 
charge his  Debt. 

Moreover,  as  we  have  shown,  the  Debt  is  the  abstract  Personal 
Duty  to  pay,  and  it  does  not  come  into  existence  until  the  time  for 
payment  has  come.  Consequently,  the  person  is  not  in  Debt  at  all 
until  the  end  of  the  year ;  and,  therefore,  the  Debt,  which  does  not 
exist,  cannot  be  subtracted  from  his  Property. 

But  the  owner  of  the  Debt  may  put  it  into  circulation,  and  it 
may  be  sold,  transferred,  or  exchanged,  and  produce  all  the  effects 
of  money,  any  number  of  times,  until  it  is  paid  off  and  extinguished. 
So  that  there  may  be  the  100  crowns,  and- the  Right  to  demand  the 
50  crowns,  circulating  simultaneously  in  commerce. 

Moreover,  as  the  100  crowns  are  solid  money,  and  the  Debt  of 
50  crowns  is  only  the  Personal  Duty  to  pay  money,  it  is  quite 
evident  that  an  abstract  Personal  Duty  cannot  be  subtracted  from  a 
solid  sum  of  hard  cash. 

Furthermore,  by  the  Law  of  Continuity,  if  we  diminish  the 
period  of  payment  gradually  and  continuously  to  o,  and  the  Debt 
becomes  payable  on  demand,  that  in  no  way  alters  the  general 
principles  of  the  subject.  A  Duty  to  pay,  though  due  on  demand, 
cannot  be  subtracted  from  a  material  sum  of  money.  The  Debtor's 
money  remains  absolutely  intact  until  he  voluntarily  buys  up  the 
Right  of  Action  against  himself  of  his  own  free  will,  giving  50  crowns 
in  exchange  for  it. 

The  expression  is  to  be  read  in  this  way:  he  possesses  100 
crowns,  but  coupled  with  the  Duty  to  pay  50  crowns  at  some  given 
time. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


N.]  Negative  Quantities  in  Economics  505 

In  the  second  paragraph,  when  the  Debtor  possesses  o  crowns, 
and  owes  50  crowns,  he  is  said  to  have  50  crowns  less  than  nothing. 
This  clearly  means  that  he  is  under  the  Duty  to  pay  50  crowns, 
and  has  o  crowns  to  pay  them  with. 

Now,  suppose  that  being  in  such  a  position,  as  Euler  says,  some 
one  makes  him  a  present  of  50  crowns  to  pay  his  Debt  with.  He 
pays  the  Debt :  he  is  50  crowns  richer  than  he  was  before ;  but  his 
Property  is  now  o.     This  is  an  example  that  +  x  +  =  + . 

Thus  Euler  is  right  as  far  as  he  goes ;  but  he  has  stated  only  one- 
half  of  the  case.  Because  there  is  another  combination  of  Alge- 
braical signs  which  gives  + ,  namely,  -  x  -  ;  and  there  is  another 
method  in  commerce  of  arriving  at  the  same  practical  result. 

As  any  person  whatever  may  give  the  Debtor  50  crowns  to  pay 
his  Debt  with,  let  us  suppose  that  the  Creditor  does  so.  Then 
having  received  the  50  crowns  in  a  present  from  his  Creditor,  the 
Debtor  hands  them  back  to  his  Creditor  in  payment  of  the  Debt, 
which  is  then  extinguished.  The  Debtor  is  now,  as  in  the  former 
case,  richer  by  50  crowns  than  he  was  before,  and  his  property  is 
now  o. 

The  same  result  may  be  attained  in  another  way.  Suppose  that 
the  Creditor  simply  Releases  his  Debtor  from  his  Debt,  then,  as 
in  the  former  case,  he  would  be  50  crowns  richer  than  he  was  before, 
and  his  Property  would  now  be  o. 

Now  if  Crowns  be  + ,  and  to  give  is  also  + ,  then  a  Debt  is  - , 
and  to  Cancel,  or  take  away,  is  also  — .  Consequently  to  give 
Money  is  +  x  + ,  and  to  Release,  or  Cancel,  a  Debt  is  -  x  - ,  and 
the  position  of  the  Debtor  will  be  exactly  the  same  after  each 
operation. 

This  shows  that  the  Release  of  a  Debt  is,  in  all  circumstances, 
equivalent  to  a  Payment  in  Money. 

Thus  it  is  seen  that  in  Commercial,  as  in  all  Algebra,  +  x  +  = 
-  x  - ,  an  example  of  the  Permanence  of  Equivalent  Forms,  and  a 
principle  of  the  most  momentous  importance  in  modern  commerce. 

Error  of  Peacock  in  terming  Debts  Negative  Quantities. 

Peacock,  Dean  of  Ely,  who  published  the  most  philosophical 
treatise  on  Algebra  in  his  day,  and  who  was  the  first  to  introduce 
the  Modern  Theory  of  Signs  into  a  standard  treatise  for  popular 
use,  endeavoured  to  apply  the  Theory  of  Signs  to  the  Theory  of 
Credit.  But  he  has  fallen  into  the  errors  so  carefully  provided  for 
in  the  Digest,  and  by  all  jurists  since. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


506  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

He  says1 — "  A  merchant  possesses  a  pounds,  and  owes  b  pounds ; 
his  substance  is,  therefore,  a  -  b9  when  a  is  greater  than  b. 

"  But  since  a  and  b  may  possess  every  relation  of  value,  we  may 
replace  b  by  a  -  c,  or  a  +  c,  according  as  a  is  greater  or  less  than  b ; 
in  the  first  case  we  get — 

a-b  =  a-(a-c)  =  c, 
and  in  the  second — 

a-b  =  a-(a+c)=  -c. 

If,  therefore,  c  expresses  his  substance  or  property  when  solvent,  -c 
will  express  the  amount  of  his  Debts  when  insolvent;  and  if  from 
the  use  of  +  and  - ,  as  signs  of  affection  or  quality  in  this  case,  we 
pass  to  their  use  as  signs  of  operation,  then  inasmuch  as — 

a  +  (-c)  =  a-c,  and  a-(-c)  =  a  +  e, 

it  follows  that  the  addition  of  a  Debt  ( -  c)  is  equivalent  to  the 
subtraction  of  property,  c9  of  an  equivalent  amount;  and  the  sub- 
traction of  a  Debt  ( -  c)  is  equivalent  to  the  addition  of  Property,  c, 
of  an  equal  amount ;  and  consequently  it  appears  that  the  subtrac- 
tion of  a  Debt,  in  the  language  of  symbolical  Algebra,  is  not  its 
Obliteration  or  Removal,  but  the  change  of  its  affection,  or 
character,  from  Money,  or  Property,  Owed,  to  Money,  or  Property, 
Possessed." 

Peacock,  as  is  seen,  arrives  at  the  conclusion  that  the  subtraction 
of  a  Debt  is  equivalent  to  the  addition  of  Property.  The  conclusion 
is  right,  as  we  have  seen  above ;  but  his  method  of  arriving  at  it  is 
entirely  erroneous,  as  has  been  repeatedly  pointed  out  by  Jurists. 
The  Negative  Sign  -  is  not  a  sign  affecting  the  Money,  or  the 
Property,  of  the  Debtor,  but  it  is  a  sign  affecting  his  Person. 

If  such  a  distinguished  mathematician  as  Peacock  was  had  only 
reflected,  he  could  not  have  failed  to  perceive  that  his  interpretation 
of  the  Negative  Sign,  as  applied  to  Debts,  could  not  be  correct, 
because  the  signs  +  and  -  always  refer  to  Similar  Quantities,  but 
of  opposite  Qualities.  Now  the  sign  +  represents  the  Creditor's 
Personal  Right  to  demand  a  sum  of  Money,  and  a  material  sum 
of  Money  can,  by  no  possibility,  be  the  Inverse  of  an  Abstract 
Personal  Right  It  must  be  something  which  is  the  Inverse  of  a 
Right,  and  the  Inverse  of  a  Right  is  a  Duty. 

The  modes  of  statement  adopted  by  Euler  and  Peacock  are  open 
to  the  following  objections : — 

i.  They  violate  the  fundamental  principles  of  the  Philosophy  of 
Science. 


1  Algebra^  second  edition,  vol.  ii  p.  15. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


N.]  Negative  Quantities  in  Economics  507 

Because  Economics,  being  the  Science  of  Commerce,  or  Ex- 
changes, all  questions  and  problems  in  Economics  must  be  stated 
in  the  form  of  an  Exchange.  Economics  has  nothing  to  do  with 
addition  and  subtraction. 

2.  They  violate  the  principles  of  Jurisprudence. 

Because  a  Creditor  has  no  Right,  or  Title,  to  any  of  the 
Property  of  his  Debtor,  he  has  only  a  Right,  or  Claim,  against 
his  Person. 

Peacock's  mode  of  statement  confounds  the  distinction  between 
a  Trustee  and  a  Debtor.  A  person  who  merely  holds  a  sum  of 
money  to  which  another  person  has  a  Right,  is  a  Trustee,  or 
Bailee,  and  not  a  Debtor.  The  property  of  a  Debtor  belongs 
absolutely  to  himself,  and  he  only  parts  with  it  by  his  own  voluntary 
consent. 

There  is  no  such  thing  in  Law  as  Money,  or  Property,  owed. 
There  is  only  the  Abstract  Personal  Duty  to  pay  or  do  something. 

3.  They  violate  the  elementary  principles  of  Mathematics. 
Because  an  abstract  Personal  Duty  cannot  be  subtracted  from 

a  sum  of  hard  cash. 

A  sum  of  solid  Money  cannot  be  the  Inverse,  or  Negative,  of  an 
abstract  Personal  Right 

In  Economics  the  signs  +  and  -  do  not  affect  Property,  but 
only  Persons. 

In  Economics  the  signs  +  and  - ,  as  signs  of  Operation,  in  no 
case  whatever  signify  addition  and  subtraction,  because  addition 
and  subtraction  are  no  part  of  Economics.  What  they  do  mean 
will  be  shown  a  little  further  on. 

The  result  which  Peacock  has  arrived  at  is  correct,  but  his  course 
of  reasoning  is  entirely  erroneous.  The  result  is  not  produced  in 
the  way  in  which  he  says  it  is,  but  just  exactly  in  the  way  in  which 
he  says  it  is  not  We  shall  presently  show  how  the  result  is  arrived 
at,  by  a  totally  different  course  of  reasoning. 

Error  of  Thornton  and  Cernuschi  on  Credit 

We  have  shown  the  error  of  two  very  distinguished  Algebraists, 
in  their  interpretation  of  the  Negative  Sign,  as  applied  to  Debts. 
We  have  now  to  point  out  the  error  of  a  plausible  view,  held  by  two 
distinguished  bankers. 

It  has  been  asserted  that  Credit  adds  nothing  to  the  resources  of 
the  world,  because  it  is  neutralised  by  something  else. 

Any  person  practically  conversant  with  commerce,  and  seeing 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


508  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

that  the  enormously  greater  portion  of  commercial  operations  are 
carried  on  by  Credit,  would  think  it  a  strange  doctrine  that  Credit 
adds  nothing  to  the  resources  of  a  nation,'  or  of  an  individual- 
It  is  now  universally  agreed  that  the  only  true  definition  of  Wealth 
is  "Anything  which  has  Purchasing  Power."  The  Wealth  of  an 
individual  or  a  nation  is  their  "Purchasing  Power n;  and  their 
Purchasing  Power  is  their  Money,  together  with  their  Credit. 
Credit  is,  therefore,  Purchasing  Power  over  and  above,  and  addi- 
tional to  Money;  and  hence  it  must  be  a  resource  cumulative  to 
Money. 

Some  writers,  however,  have  maintained  the  contrary  doctrine  in 
a  very  plausible  way,  which  we  have  now  to  examine. 

Henry  Thornton,  an  able  man,  a  distinguished  banker,  and  one 
of  the  authors  of  the  Bullion  Report,  says : l  "  Paper  constitutes, 
it  is  true,  an  article  on  the  Credit  side  of  the  books  of  some  men, 
but  it  forms  an  exactly  equal  item  on  the  Debit  side  of  the  books 
of  others.  It  constitutes,  on  the  whole,  neither  a  Debit  nor  a 
Credit  .  .  .  The  use  of  Paper  does  not,  therefore,  introduce  any 
principle  of  delusion  into  that  estimate  of  property  which  is  made 
by  individuals/1 

So  another  eminent  banker,  M.  Cernuschi,  says : 2  "  The  balance- 
sheet  of  every  individual  contains  three  accounts,  existing  goods, 
Credits,  and  Debts.  But  if  we  collected  into  one  all  the  balance- 
sheets  of  everyone  in  the  world,  the  Debts  and  Credits  mutually 
neutralise  each  other,  and  there  remains  but  a  single  account — 
existing  goods. 

"  The  totality  of  goods,  therefore,  forms  the  general  inventory. 
There  is  the  first  matter  of  exchange.  The  Debts  and  Credits  are 
subsidiary  matters.  Debts  and  Credits  are  reciprocally  transmitted 
as  goods  are  transmitted ;  but  however  great,  or  however  small,  they 
may  be,  and  through  whatever  hands  they  may  pass — Credits  for 
some,  Debts  for  others — they  add  nothing  to,  and  take  nothing 
away  from  the  general  inventory." 

The  argument  of  Thornton  and  Cernuschi  is  simply  this:  Suppose 
A  to  have  ;£ioo  in  Money,  and  also  a  three  months'  bill  of  ^50 
on  B ;  suppose  B  to  have  ;£ioo  in  Money,  and  at  the  same  time  to 
have  accepted  a  Bill  for  ^50  at  three  months  to  A.  Then  A's 
property  would  be  stated  thus,  ;£ioo  +  ^50 ;  B's  property  would 
be  stated  thus,  ;£ioo  -  ,£50. 

1  An  Enquiry  into  the  Nature  and  Effects  of  the  Paper  Credit  of  Great  Britain , 
p.  20. 
*  Mecanique  de  V  Echange,  p.  1. 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


N.]  Negative  Quantities  in  Economics  509 

Now  the  argument  of  these  writers  is  this :  The  +  ^50  and  the 
-  £5°  balance  and  neutralise  each  other,  and  the  result  is  o ; 
which,  according  to  them,  is  the  same  thing  as  saying  that  these 
Quantities  do  not  exist  at  all. 

This  view  might,  perhaps,  at  first  sight,  seem  somewhat 
specious;  but  a  very  little  reflection  will  show  that  it  is  quite 
erroneous. 

It  alleges  that  if  there  are  two  equal  and  opposite  quantities  in 
existence  at  any  moment,  which  may  neutralise  each  other's  effects, 
and  the  result  is  o,  that  that  is  the  same  thing  as  saying  that  these 
two  quantities  do  not  exist  at  all. 

Suppose  that  two  equal  and  opposite  forces  act  upon  a  particle  at 
rest — they  neutralise  each  other's  effects,  and  the  result  is  o ;  but  it 
would  be  highly  erroneous  to  say  that  for  that  reason  they  do  not 
exist  at  all. 

Suppose  that  on  a  division  the  Government  has  345  supporters, 
and  300  opponents.  The  300  members  on  each  side  neutralise 
each  others'  effects,  and  the  result  is  that  the  practical  force  of  the 
Government  is  45 ;  but  that  does  not  imply  that  the  600  members 
do  not  exist  at  all. 

Hence,  even  if  it  were  true  that  these  equal  and  opposite 
quantities,  Credits  and  Debts,  neutralised  each  others'  effects,  it 
would  be  quite  erroneous  to  say  that  that  is  the  same  thing  as 
saying  that  they  do  not  exist  at  all. 

The  error  consists,  as  we  have  pointed  out,  in  supposing  that,  in 
the  case  of  Obligations  not  yet  due,  the  Debt  is  an  existing  negative 
quantity  neutralising  the  effect  of  the  Credit. 

The  Credit,  or  the  Right  of  Action  of  the  Creditor,  is  an  existent 
Quantity,  which  may  be  bought  and  sold  like  Money,  or  any  other 
chattel.  The  Debt,  or  Duty  to  pay,  does  not  come  into  existence 
until  the  Credit  has  expired,  and  the  day  of  payment  has  come,  and 
consequently  it  cannot  neutralise  the  Credit. 

And  even  supposing  that  it  is  payable  on  demand  like  a  Bank 
Credit,  it  is  still  an  Economic  Quantity  until  payment  is  demanded 
and  it  is  extinguished,  and  the  Debtor's  property  remains  entire 
until  he  voluntarily  gives  some  of  it  up  to  buy  up  the  Right  of 
action  against  himself.  These  considerations  are  of  supreme 
importance,  as  we  shall  see,  in  understanding  the  nature  of 
Banking. 

Personal  Credit  is  a  person's  Purchasing  Power  over  and  above  his 
Money.  Hence  Credit  is  a  Resource  and  Wealth  cumulative  to 
Money,  and  the  whole  mass  of  Circulating  Credits  are  Economical 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Sio  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Quantities  over  and  above  and  additional  to  Money,  and  they  are 
in  their  nature  and  effects  in  every  respect  equivalent  to  an  equal 
quantity  of  Money. 


On  the  Application  of  the  Theory  of  Algebraical  Signs  to 
Economics. 

The  perplexities  of  the  Theory  of  Credit,  which  have  baffled  all 
the  Economists  in  the  world  to  explain,  can  only  be  unravelled 
by  the  great  modern  doctrine  of  the  separation  of  the  signs  of 
Affection,  or  Distinction,  and  Operation. 

As  the  introduction  of  this  great  doctrine  into  Economics  is 
perfectly  novel,  we  shall  have  to  treat  of  it  rather  fully,  especially 
as  there  may  be  students  of  Economics  who  are  not  very  familiar 
with  it  in  other  sciences.  And  we  shall  endeavour  to  make  it 
intelligible  to  those  who  have  not  become  acquainted  with  it 

It  is  a  striking  example  of  the  universal  truth  that  Practice  has 
always  preceded  Theory,  that  even  the  Practice  of  Science  long 
preceded  the  Theory  of  Science. 

Sixteen  hundred  years  ago  Diophantus  said : — 

"  kilipLS  eiri  Actyiv  7roAAa7rA.(Kria<r0€«ra  iroici  virapf  iv.n 
"Defect  multiplied  into  defect  gives  existence? 

And  it  is  said  in  the  Basilica : — 

"  8vo  apvrj<r€ts  fiCav  iroiowriv  KardOea-iv? 
"  Two  Negatives  make  an  Affirmative? 

This  is  simply  the  Algebraical  doctrine  that  -  x  -  =  +,  and 
from  the  days  of  Diophantus  this  has  been  perfectly  well  under- 
stood as  an  empirical  rule  in  Algebra. 

When  the  great  pioneers  of  Algebra  in  modem  times — Harriot, 
Fermat,  Vieta,  Des  Cartes,  Cardan,  Tartaglia,  and  others — translated 
their  reasonings  into  general  symbols,  they  found  that  they  had  created 
a  machine  whose  working  they  were  not  fully  able  to  apprehend. 

They  found,  among  other  things,  that  many  problems  produced 
Negative  answers.  Unable  at  first  to  apprehend  the  meaning  of 
Negative  answers,  they  believed  that  they  had  no  real  interpretation, 
and  they  called  Positive  roots  true  (vera  radices),  and  Negative  roots 
false  (fictce  radices). 

In  the  progress  of  Natural  Philosophy,  the  Negative  sign  was 
used  to  a  vast  variety  of  quantities,  but  no  general  Theory  of  signs 
was  devised,  and  the  progress  of  mathematics  was  much  impeded 
by  the  want  of  this  generalisation 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


N.]  Negative  Quantities  in  Economics  511 

The  rule  that  -  x  -  =  +  was  universally  adopted  in  practice, 
as  a  mere  matter  of  empiricism,  because  it  alone  produced  right 
results.  But  Algebraists  were  wholly  unable  to  explain  it.  It  was 
wholly  unknown  to  Newton,  and  when  he  tried  to  explain  it,  the 
great  Euler  babbled  like  a  child. 

Even  so  late  as  18 13,  Frend,  a  distinguished  mathematician  at 
Cambridge,  denied  the  existence  of,  and  ridiculed  the  idea  of  there 
being,  any  such  thing  as  "  Negative  "  Quantities. 

Many  centuries  ago,  at  least  about  n 00  a.d.,  the  Hindoo  Alge- 
braists had  made  considerable  progress  in  explaining  the  Theory  of 
Signs ;  but  nothing  was  done  in  Europe  till  near  the  end  of  the  last 
century.  Since  then  a  new  spirit  of  philosophy  has  been  breathed 
into  the  old  science,  and  a  number  of  eminent  Algebraists — 
Arbogast,  Argand,  Bue*e,  Armand,  Carnot,  Warren,  De  Morgan, 
Peacock,  and  others,  have  completely  established  the  Theory  of 
Signs ;  and  their  labours  have  resulted  in  what  is  called  the  Separa- 
tion of  the  Signs  of  Affection,  or  Distinction,  and  Operation.  This 
great  Theory  was  first  published  in  a  standard  treatise  for  popular 
use  by  Peacock,  in  his  Algebra  about  1834,  from  which  we  learnt 
the  science. 

In  most  of  the  common  books  on  Algebra  the  student  is  told  that 
the  sign  4-  means  addition,  and  the  sign  -  means  subtraction. 

He  is  then  told  that  +  x  +  gives  + ,  and  -  x  -  also  gives  + ,  a 
doctrine  which,  without  further  explanation,  is  an  inscrutable  mystery, 
not  to  say  an  absurdity,  as  appears  in  Frend's  sarcastic  comments 
on  it 

Writers  who  are  not  versed  in  Natural  Philosophy  have  no  con- 
ception of  the  signs  +  and  -  meaning  anything  but  addition  and 
subtraction.  It  is  perfectly  true  that  in  some  cases  these  signs  do 
have  that  meaning,  but  that  is  only  one  of  their  meanings.  Every 
one  who  has  any  knowledge  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy 
knows  perfectly  well  that  in  reality  these  signs  have  an  immense 
variety  of  meanings,  according  to  the  particular  circumstances 
out  of  which  they  arise,  or  the  body  of  facts  to  which  they 
relate,  and  that  it  is  wholly  impossible  to  determine  their 
meaning  until  we  know  the  particular  circumstances  under  which 
they  arise. 

We  must  now  explain  the  general  use  of  these  signs  in  Mathematics 
and  Natural  Philosophy,  and  show  how  they  are  to  be  interpreted 
in  the  particular  body  of  facts  which  constitute  the  science  of 
Economics. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


512  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II 


All  Sciences  deal  with  Quantities  and  Operations. 

In  order  to  explain  the  matter  in  the  simplest  way  possible,  it  may 
be  said  that  all  Sciences  deal  with  Quantities  and  Operations. 

Now  throughout  all  Nature  there  is  Inverseness,  Opposition, 
or  Contrariety — Inverseness,  Opposition,  or  Contrariety  of  Quality, 
and  Inverseness,  Opposition,  or  Contrariety  of  Operation. 

Thus,  Similar  Quantities  may  be  endowed  with  Inverse,  Opposite, 
or  Contrary  Qualities,  and  when  they  are  so  it  is  invariably  the 
custom  in  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy  to  distinguish  them 
by  the  signs  +  and  - . 

These  signs  so  used  in  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy 
denote  the  Inverse,  Opposite,  or  Contrary  Qualities  of  Quantities 
of  a  similar  nature,  no  matter  what  the  Inverseness,  Opposition,  or 
Contrariety  may  consist  in ;  it  may  be  of  any  sort,  or  description ; 
they  are  then  usually  termed  in  Mathematical  works  Signs  of 
Affection,  or  we  may  with  equal  propriety  term  them  Signs  of 
Distinction,  or  of  Quality. 

But  also  Inverse,  Opposite,  or  Contrary  Operations  may  be 
performed  on  these  Quantities  so  affected  by  Inverse,  Opposite,  or 
Contrary  Qualities;  and  these  Inverse,  Opposite,  or  Contrary 
Operations  are  also  denoted  by  the  same  signs  +  and  -.  And 
any  Operations  of  an  Inverse,  Opposite,  or  Contrary  nature  are 
denoted  by  these  signs,  no  matter  what  the  Inverseness,  Opposition, 
or  Contrariety  may  consist  in,  it  may  be  of  any  sort  or  description 
whatever.     They  are  then  termed  Signs  of  Operation. 

Now  in  every  new  body  of  facts  which  is  brought  under  scientific 
control,  and  in  every  new  Science  whatever,  Inverseness,  Opposition, 
or  Contrariety  is  sure  to  appear ;  Inverseness,  Opposition,  or  Con- 
trariety of  Quality :  and  Inverseness,  Opposition,  or  Contrariety  of 
Operation.  And  consequently,  the  signs  +  and  -  receive  new 
applications  of  meaning  in  every  new  Science  which  conies  into 
existence.  And  it  is  quite  impossible  to  determine  the  meaning 
of  these  Signs  until  we  know  the  Nature  of  the  Quantities 
which  they  refer  to,  and  the  Nature  of  the  Operations  they 
denote. 

As  each  of  the  Physical  Sciences  has  been  brought  under  the 
control  of  Mathematics,  these  signs  have  received  new  meanings, 
according  to  the  Quantities  and  Operations  they  refer  to.  Conse- 
quently they  have  already  received  a  vast  variety  of  meanings,  and 
they  will  continue  to  receive  new  meanings  according  as  every  new 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


N.]  Negative  Quantities  in  Economics  513 

body  of  facts,  and  every  new  Science,  is  brought  under  Mathematical 
control. 

We  have  now  to  determine  what  is  their  meaning  and  application 
in  the  body  of  facts  which  is  denominated  the  Science  of  Economics, 
when  it  is  brought  under  Mathematical  control 

It  is  the  combination  of  these  Signs  denoting  Quantities  affected 
by  Inverse,  Opposite,  or  Contrary  Qualities,  with  the  same  Signs 
denoting  Inverse,  Opposite,  or  Contrary  Operations  performed 
upon  them ;  that  is,  the  combination  of  the  Signs  of  Affection,  or 
Distinction,  with  the  Signs  of  Operation,  which  gives  rise  to  the 
well-known  Algebraical  Rules : — 

+  x   +  gives  + 
+  x   -     „      - 

-  x  +     „      - 

-  x   -     „      + 

These  laws,  from  the  necessary  principles  of  Natural  Philosophy, 
are  true  in  all  Sciences,  and  in  all  cases  whatever.  They  are 
universally  true  in  all  departments  of  Mathematics  and  Natural 
Philosophy,  and  therefore  they  must  necessarily  be  equally  true  in 
Economics  when  brought  under  the  dominion  of  Mathematics. 

They  are  alone  capable,  by  giving  a  due  adaptation  of  their 
general  meaning  to  the  particular  facts  of  Economics,  of  completely 
solving  the  theory  of  Credit,  which  has  hitherto  been  the  oppro- 
brium of  the  Science. 

There  are  in  Economics,  like  as  in  every  other  Physical  Science 
whatever,  Quantities  possessing  Inverse,  Opposite,  or  Contrary 
Qualities,  or  Properties,  and  therefore,  following  the  strictest 
analogy  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy,  we  shall  distin- 
guish them  by  Opposite  Signs. 

And  also  Opposite  Operations  may  be  performed  upon  these 
Quantities  affected  by  Opposite  Qualities,  bringing  into  play  the 
well-known  Algebraical  Rules,  which  will  lead  to  consequences 
which  may  surprise  some  readers,  and  enable  us  to  erect  Economics 
into  a  great  Physical  Science. 

Examples  of  the  Algebraical  Signs  applied  to  Quantities. 

We  will  now  give  some  examples  of  the  signs  +  and  -  applied 
to  Quantities  of  a  similar  nature,  but  of  Opposite  Qualities,  to 
furnish  us  with  analogies  to  guide  us  to  their  application  in 
Economics. 

If  we  take  the  meridian  of  Greenwich  as  o,  degrees  of  longitude 

2  L 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


514  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

East  and  West  of  Greenwich  are  opposite  to  each  other;  if 
then  the  ones  are  denoted  by  +,  the  others  will  be  denoted 
by-. 

So,  in  Algebraical  Geometry,  in  which  it  is  necessary  to  fix  the 
position  of  the  lines,  if  any  fixed  point  be  taken  as  o,  lines  drawn  in 
opposite  direction  from  it,  either  to  the  right  or  to  the  left,  or 
upward  or  downward  from  it,  are  distinguished  by  the  opposite  signs 
+  and  -. 

So,  if  a  line  revolving  in  one  direction  be  denoted  by  +, 
then  when  it  revolves  in  the  opposite  direction  it  is  denoted 
by  -. 

So,  if  an  angle  above,  or  to  the  right  of,  a  line  be  denoted 
by  +,  an  angle  below,  or  to  the  left  of,  the  line  will  be  denoted 
by-. 

If  two  mechanical  forces  act  in  opposite  directions,  they  are 
distinguished  by  the  opposite  signs  +  and  - . 

If  i  be  multiplied  by  powers  of  a,  the  results  are  termed  Positive 
powers  of  a  ;  if  i  be  divided  by  powers  of  a,  the  results  are  termed 
Negative  powers  of  a. 

In  modern  Kinematics,  an  accelerating  force  is  one  which  causes 
a  body  to  change  its  rate  of  velocity;  if  it  increases  the  rate  of 
velocity,  it  is  termed  a  Positive  accelerating  force ;  if  it  diminishes 
the  rate  of  velocity,  it  is  termed  a  Negative  accelerating  force. 

In  errors  of  observing  phenomena,  if  the  error  is  greater  than  the 
truth,  it  is  termed  Positive ;  if  it  is  less  than  the  truth,  it  is  termed 
Negative. 

In  mercantile  papers  it  is  usual  to  compare  the  weekly  result  of 
railway  traffic  with  the  results  of  the  corresponding  week  in  the 
preceding  year.  If  the  result  of  the  present  year  exceeds  last  year, 
the  difference  is  denoted  by  +  ;  if  it  falls  short,  the  difference  is 
denoted  by  - . 

Mr.  Ball  says l  that  there  is  good  reason  to  believe  that  the  signs 
+  and  - ,  which  have  exerted  so  potent  an  influence  in  mathematics, 
originated  in  the  German  warehouses,  where  it  was  the  custom  to 
mark  packages  which  exceeded  a  certain  weight  with  a  +,  and 
packages  which  fell  short  of  the  proper  weight  with  a  - . 

A  curious  instance  of  this  may  be  cited  from  steam  navigation. 
Owing  to  the  resistance  of  the  water,  the  paddles  or  the  screw  of  a 
steamer  do  not  in  general  propel  the  vessel  through  the  water  so  fast 
as  they  would  do  if  there  was  no  resistance.  This  Loss  of  speed  is 
termed  the  Slip.  But  in  the  case  of  the  screw,  by  giving  the  stern 
1  A  Short  history  of  M<Uhematics%  p.  185. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


N.]  Negative  Quantities  in  Economics  515 

of  the  vessel  a  peculiar  shape,  the  paradoxical  result  may  be 
obtained  that  it  may  be  made  to  go  through  the  water  faster  than  it 
would  do  if  the  screw  were  working  in  a  solid.  In  this  case  the 
difference  between  the  theoretical  and  the  actual  speed  is  a 
Gain  instead  of  a  Loss,  and  this  Gain  is  called  the  Negative 
Slip. 

And  the  instances  which  might  be  cited  from  the  various  mathe- 
matical and  physical  sciences  are  innumerable. 

Now  the  idea  of  Opposition  is  applied  to  a  continuous  line,  and 
to  Motion  in  a  continuous  line.  If  any  point  be  taken  as  o,  then 
the  part  of  the  line  on  one  side  of  o  may  be  denoted  by  + ,  and  the 
part  on  the  other  side  by  - . 

Thus,  in  a  thermometer,  some  fixed  point,  as  the  freezing  point, 
is  taken  as  o,  and  degrees  above  that  are  termed  degrees  of  Heat, 
and  are  denoted  by  +  ;  degrees  below  o  are  termed  degrees  of 
Frost,  and  are  denoted  by  - . 

Now  suppose  that  the  mercury  rises  from  io°  of  Frost  to  150  of 
Heat;  to  find  the  total  rise  of  the  mercury,  the  degrees  on  both 
sides  of  o  must  be  added  together.  That  is,  the  Negative  degrees 
must  be  added  to  the  Positive  degrees,  and  not  substracted  from 
them. 

In  Natural  Philosophy,  Time  is  considered  as  Motion  in  a  con- 
tinuous line.  If,  therefore,  any  point  in  Time  be  fixed  on,  and 
denoted  by  o,  then  time  on  Opposite  sides  of  this  point  will  be 
denoted  by  Opposite  signs.  If  Time  before  this  epoch  be  denoted 
by  +,  then  Time  after  this  epoch  will  be  denoted  by  -,  and  the 
successive  intervals  of  time,  whether  years,  months,  weeks,  days,  or 
hours,  will  be  denoted  thus : — 

.  .  .  +  6,  +  s,  +  4,  +  3,  +  2,  +  1,  o,  -  1,  -  2,  -  3,  -  4,  -  5,  - ,  6  .  .  . 

In  short,  in  the  most  general  terms  possible,  take  any  Quantity, 
whatever  it  may  be,  and  then  take  its  Inverse,  Opposite,  or 
Contrary,  and  if  the  one  of  these  be  denoted  by  +,  the  other 
will  be  denoted  by  - . 

Thus  Up  and  Down,  Right  and  Left,  Before  and  Behind,  Before 
and  After,  Time  Past  and  Time  Future,  Above  and  Below,  Face  to 
Face,  Back  to  Back,  Erect  and  Inverse,  Concave  and  Convex, 
Sympathy  and  Antipathy,  Virtues  and  Vices,  Rewards  and  Punish- 
ments, Right  and  Wrong,  Rights  and  Duties,  Active  and 
Passive,  and  innumerable  other  things,  are  all  Inverse,  Opposite, 
or  Contrary  to  each  other,  and  may  all  be  distinguished  by  the 
opposite  signs  +  and  - . 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


Si6  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


The  Signs  +  and  -  may  also  be  applied  to  Persons  who  stand 
in  Opposite  Relations  to  each  other. 

Mathematicians  are  only  accustomed  to  deal  with  Quantities, 
mathematical  and  physical,  which  are  endowed  with  Inverse, 
Opposite,  or  Contrary  Qualities,  and  they  universally  apply  the 
signs  +  and  -  to  them. 

But  Persons  may  also  stand  in  Inverse,  Opposite,  or  Contrary 
Relations  to  each  other,  and  the  signs  +  and  -  may  be  equally 
applied  to  Persons  who  stand  in  Inverse,  Opposite,  or  Contrary 
Relations  to  each  other,  as  to  Quantities  which  are  affected  by 
Inverse,  Opposite,  or  Contrary  Qualities. 

Thus  Creditor  and  Debtor,  Master  and  Servant,  Supporters 
and  Opponents,  Tutor  and  Pupil,  Examiner  and  Examinee,  Flogger 
and  Floggee,  and  in  innumerable  other  cases,  Persons  stand  in 
Inverse,  Opposite,  or  Contrary  Relations  to  each  other. 

In  all  these  cases  the  one  party  is  termed  the  Active  or  Positive 
Agent,  and  the  other  party  the  Passive  or  Negative  Agent. 

And  in  the  Nexus,  Contract,  or  Obligation  between  such  Persons, 
Jurists  term  the  Right  of  the  Active,  or  Positive,  Agent,  the  Active, 
or  Positive,  Right  or  Duty ;  and  the  Duty  of  the  Passive  or  Negative 
Agent,  the  Passive,  or  Negative,  Right  or  Duty. 

Example  of  the  Application  of  the  Positive  and  Negative 
Signs  to  Time. 

We  shall  now  give  an  example  of  the  Application  of  the  Signs  + 
and  -  to  Time,  which  is  of  supreme  importance  in  elucidating  the 
Theory  of  Credit. 

Suppose  this  question  were  asked — 

A  Father's  age  is  40,  and  his  Son's  15 :  when  Was  the  Father 
twice  the  age  of  his  Son  f 

Let  x  be  the  number  of  years  before  the  present  time  when  the 
father  was  twice  the  age  of  his  son. 

Then  40  -  x  =  2  (15  -  x), 
Or  x=  - 10. 

What  does  this  Negative  answer  mean  ? 

It  means  that  the  father  never  was  twice  the  age  of  his  son  in 
Time  past,  which  is  taken  as  Positive  in  the  question ;  it  means  that 
the  epoch  or  the  event  of  the  father  being  twice  the  age  of  his  son 
is  to  be  found  in  Time  opposite  to  the  past;  that  is  to  say,  in  Time 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


N.]  Negative  Quantities  in  Economics  517 

future.  The  father  was  not  twice  the  age  of  his  son  ten  years  ago  ; 
but  he  will  be  twice  as  old  as  his  son  ten  years  hence,  as  is  very 
clear,  because  ten  years  hence  the  father  will  be  50,  and  the  son  25. 

Hence,  if  any  event  which  has  happened  in  Time  past  is  Positive, 
the  same  event,  if  it  is  to  happen  in  Time  future,  is  Negative 

Thus,  if  a  Product,  or  Profit,  which  has  been  realised  in  Time 
past  is  distinguished  as  Positive,  then  a  Product  or  Profit  which 
is  to  be  produced  in  Time  future  is  Negative. 

Hence,  if  any  Economic  Quantity,  or  Capital,  of  any  form  pro- 
duces Profits  in  a  continuous  series,  the  Profits  which  have  been 
produced  in  Time  past  or  Positive  time,  may  be  distinguished  as 
Positive,  and  the  Profits  which  are  to  be  produced  in  Time  future 
or  Negative  time,  may  be  distinguished  as  Negative. 

And,  consequently,  the  Right  to  the  Profits  already  realised  in 
time  past  may  be  distinguished  by  the  sign  +,  and  termed  Positive, 
and  the  Right  to  the  Profits  which  are  to  be  produced  in  Time 
future  may  be  distinguished  by  the  sign  - ,  and  termed  Negative. 

And  the  total  Value  of  the  Economic  Quantity,  or  the  Capital, 
comprehends  both  the  Right  to  the  profits  already  realised  in  the 
past,  and  also  the  Right  to  the  profits  to  be  produced  in  the  future, 
or  both  the  Positive  Right  and  the  Negative  Right. 

These  doctrines  apply  to  all  Economic  Quantities,  or  Capital, 
producing  a  continuous  series  of  profits;  i.e.  all  Economic  Quan- 
tities of  the  form  of  an  Annuity,  such  as  the  Land,  Personal  Credit, 
Shares  in  Commercial  Companies,  the  Funds,  Copyrights,  Patents, 
the  Goodwill  of  a  business,  Tolls,  Ferries,  &c. 


Examples  of  the  Algebraical  Signs  applied  to  Operations. 

The  same  signs  +  and  —  are  also  applied  to  any  Operations 
whatever  of  an  Inverse,  Opposite,  or  Contrary  nature,  no  matter 
what  the  Inverseness,  Opposition,  or  Contrariety  may  consist  in. 

Thus,  to  Add  and  to  Subtract,  to  Pay  and  to  Receive,  to  Do  and 
to  Undo,  to  Build  up  and  to  Pull  down,  to  Admit  and  to  Deny,  to 
Grant  and  to  Refuse,  to  Expand  and  to  Contract,  and  innumerable 
other  verbs  denoting  Opposite,  or  Contrary,  Operations,  which  every 
reader  can  supply  for  himself,  are  all  distinguished  by  the  opposite 
signs  +  and  — . 

And  as  in  the  most  general  way  possible,  any  Operations  whatever 
which  can  be  conceived  of  an  Inverse,  Opposite,  or  Contrary,  nature, 
are  distinguished  by  the  signs  +  and  - ,  to  Create,  or  to  call  into 
existence  out  of  the  Absolute  Nothing,  and  to  Cancel,  Annihilate, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


518  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

or  Decreate  into  the  Absolute  Nothing,  are  Operations  of  an 
Inverse,  Opposite,  or  Contrary,  nature. 

Hence  if  to  Create,  or  call  into  existence  out  of  the  Absolute 
Nothing,  be  denoted  by  the  Positive  sign  +  ,  to  Cancel,  Annihilate, 
or  Decreate  into  the  Absolute  Nothing,  will  be  denoted  by  the 
Negative  sign  - . 

Now  in  the  purchase  of  Money,  or  Goods,  on  Credit,  a  Nexus, 
Contract,  or  Obligation  is  Created  out  of  the  Absolute  Nothing, 
and  on  the  Payment  of  the  Debt  the  Contract,  or  Obligation,  is 
Cancelled,  Annihilated,  or  Decreated  into  the  Absolute  Nothing. 

Now  we  have  shown  above  that  a  Contract,  or  Obligation 
may  be  denoted  by  this  symbol — 

f+£ioo\ 
\-£ioo) 

Hence,  to  Create  an  Obligation  may  be  denoted  by  this 
symbol — 


\-£ioof 


And  to  Cancel,  Annihilate,  or  Decreate,  an  Obligation  may  be 
denoted  by  this  symbol — 

f+;£lOOl 

\-;£ioo/ 

Now  when  an  Obligation  is  Created,  the  Creditor's  Right  of 
Action  is  Created  out  of  the  Absolute  Nothing. 

But  as  has  been  shown,  in  every  system  of  jurisprudence  in  the 
world,  a  Right  of  Action  is  Pecunia,  Res,  Bonum,  Jferx,  xprji^h 
irpaypa,  ova-la,  oficos,  &c. ;  Goods,  Chattels,  Merchandise,  a  Vendible 
Commodity,  it  may  be  bought  and  sold ;  its  value  can  be  measured 
in  money,  because  it  will  be  paid  at  maturity,  and,  therefore,  it  is 
Wealth. 

Hence  it  is  manifest  that  Goods,  Chattels,  Merchandise,  Wealth, 
has  been  Created  out  of  the  Absolute  Nothing. 

And  when  the  Obligation  is  paid,  satisfied,  discharged,  and 
extinguished,  this  Right  of  action  ceases  to  exist ;  it  is  Cancelled, 
Annihilated,  and  Decreated  into  the  Absolute  Nothing  from 
whence  it  came. 

Hence  Goods,  Chattels,  Commodities,  Wealth  can  be  Created 
out  of  the  Absolute  Nothing,  and  Decreated  again  into  the 
Absolute  Nothing  from  whence  they  came,  to  the  utter  confusion  of 
all  the  materialistic  philosophers  from  Kapila  to  the  present  day, 
and  the  first  School  of  Economists. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


N.]  Negative  Quantities  in  Economics  519 

The  superlative  importance  of  these  considerations  will  appear 
when  we  come  to  exhibit  the  mechanism  and  practical  effects  of 
the  great  system  of  banking. 

Jurists  also  use  the  terms  Positive  and  Negative  to  denote 
Opposition. 

Jurists  also,  as  well  as  mathematicians,  very  commonly  use  the 
terms  Positive  and  Negative  to  denote  opposition. 

Thus  Ortolan  uses  the  term  Positive  Rights  to  denote  Rights 
to  Acts,  and  Negative  Rights  to  denote  Rights  to  Forbearances. 

Jurists  class  servitudes  as  Positive  and  Negative,  or  those  which 
consist  in  the  Right  to  use  the  given  subject  in  a  given  way,  and 
those  which  consist  in  the  Duty  of  the  owner  of  a  given  subject  to  be 
used  in  a  given  way. 

Ortolan  calls  the  Omission  or  Refusal  on  the  part  of  a  person  to 
act  or  do  something  a  Negative  fact 

If  a  certain  thing  happens  it  is  a  Positive  fact ;  if  it  does  not 
happen  it  is  a  Negative  fact. 

So  Austin  speaks  of  Positive  and  Negative  wrongs,  or  wrongs  of 
Ciftt-mission  and  Omission. 

In  Parliamentary  language  a  Bill  which  is  thrown  out  is  said  to 
pass  in  the  Negative. 

In  its  relation  to  a  Right,  a  Duty  is  Negative ;  but  Duties  them- 
selves are  Positive  and  Negative ;  there  is  the  Duty  to  do  something, 
and  the  Duty  to  abstain  from  doing  something.  Thus  we  have,  as 
it  were,  a  Negative  sign  within  a  Negative  sign,  which  we  shall  here- 
after find  to  be  the  case  in  Economics. 

So  Active  and  Passive  are  distinguished  as  Positive  and  Negative. 
Jurists  term  Rights  Active  or  Positive  Rights,  and  Duties  Passive  or 
Negative  Rights. 

Thus,  if  the  Right  to  demand  ^100  be  denoted  by  (  + £100), 
the  Duty  to  pay  ;£  100  will  be  denoted  by  (-^100),  without  any 
reference  to  any  specific  ;£ioo  in  cash. 

But  not  only  Mathematicians  and  Jurists,  but  also  purely  literary 
writers,  constantly  adopt  the  same  usage. 

Thus  Bishop  Stubbs  says  of  Edward  II. :  "  His  faults  are  quite 
as  much  Negative  as  Positive ;  his  character  is  not  so  much  vicious 
as  devoid  of  virtue." 

When  a  man  is  said  to  be  Negatively  virtuous,  it  means  that  he 
possesses  no  active  virtues,  but  is  free  from  vices. 

And  any  reader  of  attention  will  observe  that  such  usage  is  of 
constant  occurrence. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


520  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


On  the  true  Meaning  of  saying  that  Debts  are  Negative 
Quantities. 

It  has  been  shown  that  mathematicians  apply  the  term  "  Negative  " 
to  Debts,  but  have  erred  in  the  interpretation  of  the  sign  - ,  because 
they  apply  it  to  the  Property  of  the  Debtor. 

But  Jurists  also  term  Debts  "Negative"  Quantities;  but  they 
interpret  the  sign  -  in  quite  a  different  way  to  what  mathematicians 
do,  for  they  apply  it  to  the  Person  of  the  Debtor,  and  then  the 
meaning  of  the  term  becomes  perfectly  clear. 

A  Contract,  or  Obligation,  consists  of  two  parts : — 

i.  The  Creditor's  Right  to  Demand. 

2.  The  Debtor's  Duty  to  Pay. 

The  two  Quantities  are  Inverse,  Opposite,  or  Contrary  to  each 
other;  the  first  is  Active  or  Positive,  and  the  second  is  Passive  or 
Negative. 

Hence  the  Creditor's  Personal  Right  of  Action  is  the  Positive 
Quantity,  and  the  Debtor's  Personal  Duty  to  Pay  is  the  Negative 
Quantity. 

Hence,  if  a  person  has  ^500  at  his  banker's,  and  is  also  bound 
to  pay  ^50  at  some  given  future  time,  or  even  on  demand,  and 
therefore  his  Property  may  be  stated  as  ^500  -  £$0,  it  is  not  to  be 
read  as  if  he  had  only  ,£450  at  his  banker's,  but  it  is  to  be  read  in 
this  way :  He  possesses  ^500  in  absolute  property,  but  coupled 
with  the  Duty  to  Pay  £$0  at  a  given  time,  or  when  demanded,  and 
his  property  can  only  be  reduced  to  ^450  by  giving  up  to  him  the 
Right  of  Action  for  ^50. 

Hence  in  Economics  the  symbol  (  +  j£ioo)  always  denotes  the 
Right  to  Money,  or  the  Right  to  demand  Money,  such  as  Bank- 
notes, Cheques,  Bills  of  Exchange,  or  other  securities,  and  the 
symbol  (  -  ,£ioo)  always  denotes  the  Personal  Duty  to  pay  Money. 

We  now  clearly  see  the  meaning  of  saying  that  Money  is  a 
Positive  Quantity,  and  Debt  a  Negative  Quantity,  because  Money 
denotes  a  Right,  and  Debt  denotes  a  Duty. 

And  this  exactly  corresponds  with  the  usual,  but  not  universal, 
Algebraical  doctrine,  that  Quantities,  passing  through  o,  change 
their  sign.  Because  when  a  person  has  spent  all  his  money,  and, 
therefore,  his  property  is  o,  and  then  incurs  a  Debt,  he  has 
exhausted  all  his  Right  to  demand,  and  has  incurred  a  Duty 
to  pay. 

So  when  a  man's  property  is  said  to  be  ;£ioo  less  than  nothing, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


N.]  Negative  Quantities  in  Economics  521 

it  means  that  he  is  under  the  Duty  to  pay  ;£ioo,  and  has  no  money 
to  pay  them  with. 

It  is  now  seen  how  necessary  it  is  to  observe  the  double  meaning 
of  the  word  Debt,  both  in  Law  and  common  usage. 

When  a  Debt  is  termed  "Goods,"  "Chattels,"  "Merchandise," 
"Wealth,"  it  means  the  Creditor's  Right  of  Action. 

When  a  Debt  is  termed  a  "Negative"  Quantity,  it  means  the 
Debtor's  Duty  to  Pay. 

And  as  the  Inverse,  Opposite,  or  Contrary  Quantities  in  an 
Obligation  are  created  together,  can  only  exist  together,  and  vanish 
together,  they  are  exactly  analogous  to  Polar  Forces. 

If  Money  be  termed  Positive  Capital,  Credit  may  be  termed 
Negative  Capital. 

A  merchant's  Wealth,  or  Purchasing  Power,  consists  of  his 
Money,  his  Rights  to  demand  Money,  i.e.,  the  Bank  Notes, 
Cheques,  Bills  of  Exchange,  or  other  Securities  he  may  possess,  and 
his  Credit,  i.e.,  his  Right  to  the  future  products  of  his  industry. 

If  he  buys  goods  with  his  Money  and  sells  them  with  a  Profit, 
he  first  replaces  the  sum  he  has  expended,  and  the  surplus  is  his 
Profit 

If  he  buys  goods  with  his  Credit,  he  creates  a  Debt  against 
himself;  when  he  sells  the  goods,  he  first  discharges  the  Debt  he 
has  incurred,  and  the  surplus  is  his  Profit 

In  either  case,  his  Profit  consists  in  the  excess  of  his  Property  at 
the  end  of  the  operation  above  what  it  was  at  the  beginning. 

Now,  as  Senior  says,  "  Economists  are  agreed  that  whatever  gives 
•a  Profit  is  properly  termed  Capital." 

If  he  buys  with  Money,  he  makes  Capital  of  the  realised  Profits 
of  the  Past ;  if  he  buys  with  Credit,  he  makes  Capital  of  the 
expected  Profits  of  the  Future. 

In  each  case  he  makes  a  Profit ;  hence  by  the  Definition,  Money 
and  Credit  are  equally  Capital ;  but  they  are  Inverse,  or  Opposite 
to  each  other;  hence,  if  Money  be  termed  Positive  Capital, 
Credit  may  be  termed  Negative  Capital. 

By  a  somewhat  curious  coincidence  of  thought,  the  early 
Algebraists,  not  apprehending  the  meaning  of  the  Negative  Roots 
of  Equations,  called  them  fictitious  roots  (fictce  radices),  while  they 
called  the  Positive  Roots  true  roots  (vera  radices). 

Thus,  in  the  problem  we  gave  of  the  father's  and  son's  ages,  the 
answer  came  out  negative,  which  merely  meant  that  the  question 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


522  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


should  have  been  stated  in  the  Opposite,  or  Inverse,  way  to  what  it 
was  done ;  it  should  have  been  asked  when  the  father's  age  would  be 
twice  that  of  his  son,  instead  of  when  it  had  been.  And,  therefore, 
as  the  Positive  sign  in  that  equation  meant  past  time,  the  Negative 
sign  meant  future  time.  But  this  root,  though  Negative,  is  as  real  a 
root  as  the  Positive  one. 

The  root  of  an  equation  is  any  quantity  whatever  which  satisfies 
the  terms  of  the  equation ;  hence  a  Negative  quantity  which  satisfies 
the  terms  of  an  equation  is  as  much  a  Real  root  as  a  Positive 
quantity. 

So  in  a  similar  way,  many  writers,  seeing  clearly  the  effects  of 
Credit,  call  Money  Real  Capital,  and  Credit  Fictitious  Capital. 

But  the  truth  is  that,  like  as  the  Negative  root  of  the  equation  is 
equally  a  Real  root  as  the  Positive  one,  Credit  which  is  certain  of 
being  paid  is  of  exactly  the  same  Value  as  Gold  itself,  as  Mill  has 
expressly  acknowledged. 

Money  is  the  Property  in  gold  already  acquired,  and  Credit  is  the 
Property  in  gold  which  is  to  be  acquired.  Therefore,  Credit  is 
Inverse,  or  Opposite,  to  Money,  but  Credit  is  in  every  way  as  Real  a 
Value  as  gold;  by  using  Money  the  trader  makes  Capital  of  the 
realised  profits  of  the  past ;  by  using  his  Credit  he  makes  Capital  of 
the  expected  profits  of  the  future;  but  Money  and  Credit  are 
equally  saleable  and  valuable  commodities. 

The  fact  is  that  when  we  adopt  Exchangeability  as  the  sole 
essence  and  principle  of  wealth,  the  whole  difficulty  vanishes,  for 
Money  and  Credit  are  equally  Exchangeable  Quantities. 


NEGOTIABLE    INSTRUMENTS. 

There  are  two  classes  of  paper  documents  which  circulate  in  com- 
merce, and  are  transferable  by  indorsement,  which  are  yet  of  two 
distinct  natures : 

i.     Those  which  arise  out  of  a  Bailment. 

2.     Those  which  arise  out  of  a  Debt. 

When  a  person  buys  Goods  or  Money  from  another  on  Credit, 
the  property  in  the  goods  or  money  passes  absolutely  to  the  buyer, 
and  he  gives  as  the  price  in  exchange  for  them  to  the  seller  a  Right 
of  Action  to  demand  the  price  of  the  goods  at  a  future  time,  or  an 
equal  amount  of  money.  All  transactions  on  Credit  are  sales  or 
exchanges.  This  Right  of  Action  is  also  called  a  Credit  or  a  Debt 
This  Right  of  Action,  Credit,  or  Debt  may  be  written  down  on 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


N.]  Negotiable  Instruments  523 

paper,  and  made  transferable  to  bearer,  or  to  order;  and  then  it 
may  circulate  in  commerce,  just  like  money.  This  paper  document 
is  not  the  title  to  any  specific  sum  of  money  from  the  person  of  the 
debtor  at  the  fixed  time.  It  is  called  a  Credit  because,  if  any 
chooses  to  purchase  it,  he  only  does  so  because  he  believes  that  the 
debtor  can  pay  it  at  the  due  time.  The  law  of  the  transfer  of  this 
paper  document  follows  the  law  of  money.  That  is,  if  it  is  stolen 
from  the  true  owner,  or  a  person  finds  it,  the  true  owner  can  recover 
it  from  the  possession  of  the  thief  or  finder.  But  if  the  thief  or 
finder  passes  it  away  in  commerce  for  value,  and  a  person  purchases 
it  innocently,  not  knowing  that  it  is  not  the  real  property  of  the 
seller,  and  gives  full  value  for  it,  he  acquires  the  absolute  property  in 
it,  and  has  the  right  to  sue  all  the  parties  to  it.  That  is,  the  pro- 
perty in  it  passes  by  Delivery.  The  rightful  owner  has  lost  the 
power  of  recovering  it  from  an  innocent  holder  for  value.  That  is 
he  has  lost  his  jus  vindicandu 

It  is  this  quality  of  the  property  in  the  document  passing  by 
delivery  and  honest  possession,  which  is  termed  negotiability. 
All  documents  made  payable  to  bearer,  or  to  order,  entitling  the 
holder  to  demand  money  from  a  person,  possess  this  quality  of 
Negotiability,  with  a  few  exceptions.  This  quality  of  Negotiability 
is  called  also  Currency. 

A  simple  abstract  Right  of  Action  not  written  down  on  any  material 
is  an  Incorporeal  Chattel,  but  when  it  is  written  down  on  any 
material  such  as  paper,  it  becomes  a  material  commodity  just  like 
money. 

As  these  documents  are  not  titles  to  any  specific  money,  and 
are  only  abstract  Rights  of  Action  against  a  person,  they  do  not 
form  one  property  with  the  money  they  may  ultimately  be  paid 
in,  but  they  are  themselves  independent  Exchangeable,  or 
Economic,  quantities,  whose  value  depends  on  exactly  the  same 
principle  as  the  value  of  anything  else,  namely,  whether  they  can  be 
exchanged  for  money  at  the  proper  time. 

In  every  system  of  jurisprudence  they  are  classed  as  Wealth, 
Goods,  Chattels,  vendible  Commodities,  Merchandise,  Incorporeal 
Chattels,  Incorporeal  Wealth. 

They  circulate  in  commerce  exactly  like  money,  and  produce 
exactly  the  same  effects  as  money  on  prices  and  production. 

These  abstract  Rights  of  Action  are  termed  Jura  in  personam. 
They  comprehend  Bank  Notes,  Cheques,  Bills  of  Exchange, 
Promissory  Notes,  Dividend  Warrants,  &c,  and  Postage  Stamps. 

They  are  termed  in  Law  Valuable  Securities. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


524  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

NOVATION. 

/ACT<x0€cns,  !£to£is:  Renewal,  or  Transfer. 

An  Obligation,  or  Credit,  or  a  Debt,  may  be  discharged  and 
extinguished  by  substituting  a  new  Obligation,  Credit,  or  Debt 
for  it  The  new  Obligation  pays,  discharges,  and  extinguishes  the 
preceding  one,  and  the  extinguishment  of  the  preceding  Obligation 
is  the  consideration  for  the  new  one. 

This  is  termed  Novatio  in  Roman  Law;  furaOcarts  in  Greek 
Law ;  and  Renewal,  or  Transfer,  by  us. 

This  Novation  may  take  place  in  two  ways : 

i.  The  Debtor  may  give  his  Creditor  a  new  obligation  of  his  own 
in  payment  of  the  former  one,  which  the  Creditor  accepts  in  lieu 
and  substitution  of  the  preceding  one.  The  new  Obligation  is 
the  price,  or  payment,  of  the  former  one:  and  the  extinguish- 
ment of  the  previous  obligation  is  the  consideration  for  the  new  one 

As,  for  example,  when  a  banker  agrees  to  renew  a  Promissory 
Note  for  his  customer,  the  new  note  pays  and  extinguishes  the 
prior  one,  the  extinction  of  the  preceding  Debt  is  the  consideration 
for  the  new  note,  and  no  Debt,  or  Duty  to  Pay,  arises  until  the  new 
note  becomes  due. 

Or  when  a  Creditor  has  a  Debt  due  to  him  payable  on 
demand,  and  he  agrees  to  take  a  Promissory  Note  at  three  months 
from  his  Debtor.  The  note  pays,  discharges,  and  extinguishes 
the  Debt  payable  on  demand;  the  extinction  of  the  Debt  payable 
on  demand  is  the  consideration  for  the  Note ;  and  no  debt,  or  Duty 
to  Pay,  arises  until  the  Note  becomes  due. 

This  form  of  Novation  is  termed  Renewal  by  us. 

2.  The  Debtor  may,  in  payment  of  his  own  Debt,  transfer  to  his 
Creditor  a  Debt  due  to  him  from  some  one  else.  If  the  Creditor 
agrees  to  receive  this  Debt  due  to  his  Debtor  in  payment  of  the 
Debt  due  to  himself,  this  Debt  due  from  the  Debtor's  Debtor  pays 
and  extinguishes  the  Debt  due  from  the  Debtor  himself. 

But  the  Creditor  may  retain  his  own  Debtor  as  surety,  in  case 
of  the  new  Debtor's  failure  to  pay. 

A  familiar  instance  of  this  is  where  a  Debtor  pays  his  Creditor  in 
Bank  Notes.  In  payment  of  his  own  Debt,  he  transfers  to  his 
Creditor  a  debt  due  to  him  from  the  banker.  If  the  Creditor 
agrees  to  receive  the  Notes  in  payment  of  his  Debt  the  Debtor 
is  discharged,  and  the  Creditor  agrees  to  take  the  banker  as  his 
Debtor.     So  with  a  Cheque. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


N.]  Novation  525 

So  when  a  Debtor  gives  his  Creditor  a  Bill  of  Exchange  upon 
another  person  in  payment  of  his  own  Debt. 

So  if  a  Debtor  and  Creditor  are  customers  of  the  same  bank,  the 
Debtor  may  give  his  Creditor  a  Cheque  on  his  account  in  payment 
of  a  Debt.  If  the  Creditor  accepts  the  Cheque  he  pays  it  into  his 
account :  the  banker  transfers  the  Credit  from  the  account  of  the 
Debtor  to  that  of  the  Creditor.  As  soon  as  this  is  done  the  Creditor 
is  paid  just  the  same  as  if  he  had  been  paid  in  Money.  The  trans- 
action between  the  Debtor  and  the  Creditor  is  finally  closed,  even 
though  the  banker  should  fail  immediately  afterwards ;  the  Debt  of 
the  banker  to  the  Transferor  is  discharged,  he  becomes  Debtor  to 
the  Transferee;  the  Transferor  is  released  from  his  debt  to  the 
Transferee,  who  accepts  the  banker  as  his  new  Debtor. 

This  form  of  Novation  is  termed  Transfer. 

This  Novation  is  equivalent  to  a  Payment  in  Money. 

When  the  Debtor's  Debtor  agreed  to  the  transfer  of  the  Debt,  he 
was  called  Delegatus,  and  the  transaction  was  termed  Delegation 

So  Ulpian  says  (Dig.  50,  16,  187) — "Verbum  exactae  pecuniae 
non  solum  ad  Solutionem  referendum  est,  sed  etiam  ad  Delega- 
tionem." 

So  Basil,  25,  5,  56 — il  pvj/JLa  twv  diraiTrjOivrtov  xpt)iw.Ti&v  oi  fiSvov 
€ts  KaTaffokrjV  dva<fxf*<rdou  8c^  dXXa  Kal  Is  <ffraf w" 

"  The  word  Payment  includes  not  only  Payment  in  Money,  but  also 
the  Transfer  of  a  Credit" 

So  also— "Solvit  et  qui  reum  Delegat." 

"He  also  pays  who  transfers  another  Debtor" 

Also  —  "Delegare  est  vice  su&  alium  dare  Creditori,  vel  cui 
jusserit." 

"  To  delegate  is  to  give  another  Debtor  instead  of  one's  self  to  the 
Creditor ■,  or  to  his  order" 

The  most  striking  example  of  the  use  of  Novation  in  modern 
commerce  is  the  use  of  Bank  Notes  and  Cheques,  by  which  almost 
all  payments  are  made.  All  transfers  of  Credit  in  the  same  bank, 
and  the  Clearing-house,  which,  by  an  ingenious  mechanism,  transfers 
Credits  from  bank  to  bank  exactly  in  the  same  way  as  Credits  are 
transferred  from  one  account  to  another  in  the  same  bank,  are  Nova- 
tions. The  prodigious  amount  of  business  settled  in  this  way  may 
be  judged  of  by  the  fact  that  in  the  London  Clearing-house  alone 
Credits  to  the  amount  of  ^7,000,000,000  are  annually  transferred 
between  the  London  banks ;  and  besides  that  there  is  the  country 
Clearing-house,  and  every  city  in  the  country  has  its  own.  By  this 
means,  with  the  constantly  increasing  habit  of  keeping  banking 


oogle 


526  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

accounts,  these  Banking  Credits  have  now  become  for  all  practical 
purposes  the  Current  Coin  of  the  Realm. 

A  Novation  when  effected  by  persons  living  in  different  places,  is 
known  by  the  technical  name  of  "  An  Exchange."  A  person  living 
in  one  country  may  be  Debtor  to  one  person  living  in  another, 
and  Creditor  to  another.  He  may  pay  his  Creditor  by  sending 
him  a  Bill,  or  Order,  on  his  Debtor,  and  thus  the  Obligations  are 
extinguished.  The  mass  of  reciprocal  transactions  of  this  nature 
which  take  place  between  different  countries  is  called  the  Foreign 
Exchanges  (Exchange). 


PATENTS. 

A  Patent  is  one  form  of  Incorporeal  Property,  and  of  a  Property 
in  Ideas.  It  is  a  Right  granted  by  letters  patent  from  the  Crown 
for  the  exclusive  making,  using,  and  selling  some  commodity,  re- 
stricted in  modern  times  by  Statute  to  a  new  invention. 

Formerly  the  Crown  claimed  the  prerogative  of  granting  and 
selling  to  private  individuals  the  exclusive  Right  of  importing, 
manufacturing,  and  selling  commodities. 

This  abuse  proceeded  to  great  lengths  under  Elizabeth.  The 
revenues  granted  to  her  by  her  Spiritual  and  Temporal  Parliaments 
together  amounted  to  only  ,£65,000  a  year.  To  eke  out  these 
scanty  resources,  in  the  seventeenth  year  of  her  reign  she  revived 
the  old  system  of  granting  patents  for  trade  monopolies.  Almost 
every  conceivable  ware — even  the  writing  of  Latin  grammars — was 
made  a  monopoly.  These  became  so  oppressive  that  strong  re- 
monstrances were  made  in  the  Parliament  of  1597.  These  produced 
little  effect,  and  monopolies  continued  to  increase.  At  last,  in  the 
Parliament  of  1601,  a  stern  and  fierce  onslaught  on  them  was 
organized.  Bacon,  Fleming,  and  Cecil  vapored  about  the  pre- 
rogative of  the  Crown  as  something  so  divine  that  it  was  to  be 
neither  examined,  canvassed,  nor  discussed.  But  the  House  was 
not  terrified,  and  Cecil  acknowledged  that  in  all  his  experience  he 
had  never  seen  such  a  commotion  in  the  House.  The  Queen, 
discerning  the  true  temper  of  the  people,  with  her  usual  tact, 
thanked  the  House  for  its  care  of  the  public  weal,  and  promised 
that  these  abuses  should  be  put  a  stop  to.  But  they  were  revived 
under  James  I.  At  last  the  Statute  21  James  I.  c.  3  was  passed, 
that  all  monopolies  of  trade  were  contrary  to  the  fundamental  laws 
of  the  realm,  and  they  were  prohibited  in  future,  except  only  that 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


p.]  Patents  527 

the  Crown  was  empowered  to  grant  letters  patent  for  a  period  not 
exceeding  fourteen  years  to  the  first  and  true  inventor  of  any  new 
manufactures  within  the  realm,  which  were  not  used  by  anyone  else 
at  the  time  of  granting  the  letters.  And  the  principle,  with  some 
modifications,  still  holds  good. 

This  kind  of  Right,  though  usually  classed  along  with  Copyright 
as  being  a  Right  or  Property  in  ideas,  is  surrounded  with  far  greater 
difficulties,  and  its  expediency  is  more  disputable,  than  that  of 
Copyright. 

It  might  be  said  that  as  each  is  the  fruit  of  a  man's  own  Labour 
he  should  be  entitled  to  equal  Property  in  them.  This  argument, 
though  somewhat  specious,  is  not  conclusive.  No  two  persons 
working  independently  on  the  same  literary  work  ever  produce 
the  same  ideas.  It  would  be  a  very  remarkable  circumstance  if 
two  persons  should  ever  hit  independently  on  the  same  line  of 
poetry,  or  construct  a  sentence  of  moderate  length  exactly  the  same, 
word  for  word.  It  would  be  absolutely  incredible  that  two  persons, 
writing  independently,  should  ever  compose  ten  consecutive  lines 
of  poetry,  or  write  half  a  page  of  prose,  word  for  word  the  same. 
Even,  therefore,  if  they  chose  the  same  subject  for  a  poem,  or  a 
drama,  or  a  history,  the  work  of  each  would  be  absolutely  inde- 
pendent. But  when  many  persons'  minds  are  bent  on  Science  or 
Inventions  the  case  is  different.  Different  persons,  thinking  inde- 
pendently, constantly  hit  upon  the  same  ideas  in  Science  and 
Inventions.  It  has  often  been  remarked  that  if  the  greatest  names 
in  Science  had  never  lived,  someone  else  would  have  hit  upon  their 
discoveries. 

A  literary  work  is,  therefore,  more  peculiarly  a  man's  own  Property 
than  a  work  of  Science.  If  Shakespeare  had  never  lived,  there  is 
no  reason  to  suppose  that  we  should  ever  have  had  a  Macbeth, 
Hamlet,  or  Othello,  But  if  Newton  had  never  lived,  there  is  every 
reason  to  suppose  that  by  this  time  the  Law  of  Gravitation  would 
have  been  proved  In  Science  one  man's  discoveries  are  based 
upon  the  labours  of  his  predecessors,  and  in  turn  his  labours  are 
the  basis  of  the  labours  of  his  successors.  He  therefore  adopts  and 
uses  the  common  property  of  mankind,  and  in  return  his  discoveries 
become  the  common  property  of  mankind.  And  thus  there  is 
constant  progress  in  science ;  but  there  is  no  such  constant  progress 
in  literature. 

It  is  with  Invention  as  with  Science.  In  this  inventive  age,  when 
so  many  men's  minds  are  turned  tpwards  the  same  subjects,  they 
constantly  hit  upon  the  same  invention.     Inventions  grow  out  of 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


528  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

one  another ;  and  in  the  construction  of  some  complicated  machine 
an  inventor  walks  among  traps  and  pitfalls  at  every  step,  and  must 
carefully  beware  lest  someone  else  has  not  already  hit  upon  the 
same  idea,  and  got  a  patent  for  it.  The  practical  evils  of  this 
are  so  great  that  many  able  persons,  including  many  distinguished 
inventors,  have  strenuously  argued  in  favour  of  the  total  abolition  of 
patents.  This,  however,  opens  a  very  wide  question,  which  this  is  not 
the  place  to  discuss.  We  have  only  to  explain  the  nature  of  Patents 
as  Incorporeal  Property,  and  not  to  argue  about  their  expediency. 

There  is  one  peculiarity  about  the  law  of  Patents  which  is  worth 
noticing.  No  man  can  have  a  property  in  a  general  truth  or  prin- 
ciple, but  only  in  some  application  of  it ;  that  is,  no  one  can  have 
a  patent  for  a  Discovery,  but  only  for  an  Invention,  As  soon  as 
a  general  principle  is  discovered  it  becomes  universal  property,  and 
everyone  can  appropriate  to  himself  any  new  demonstration  or 
application  of  it  he  can  devise.  No  one  can  appropriate  to  himself 
a  general  scientific  truth,  nor  can  he  have  a  patent  for  a  principle. 
Thus  no  one  can  monopolise  the  general  principle  that  steam,  air, 
or  electricity  can  be  used  as  motive  powers:  all  he  can  have  is 
Property  in  some  particular  form  of  machine  in  which  the  general 
principle  is  applied. 


PAYMENT  AND  SATISFACTION. 

The  words  Payment  and  Satisfaction  are  often  supposed  to 
be  synonymous,  but  they  are  not  so. 

The  word  Payment  means  anything  whatever  which  is  taken  in 
exchange  for  anything  else. 

It  originally  came  from  the  Sanskrit  Pag,  which  is  the  same  word 
as  the  Greek  mjyw,  Doric  irayto,  irrjyw/u. 

In  old  Latin  this  was  Pago  or  Paco,  the  same  as  paciscor ;  and 
also  pango,  pegi,  or  panxi,  pactum,  to  covenant,  agree  with,  or  come 
to  terms  with. 

Thus  it  is  said  in  the  Laws  of  the  XII.  Tables — 

"  Rem  ubi  pagunt,  orato  " :  "  If  they  come  to  terms,  let  it  be  settled  as 
agreed  upon" 

"Ni  pagunt,  in  comitio  aut  in  foro  ante  meridiem  causam 
conjicito,>:  "If  they  do  not  come  to  terms,  bring  the  cause  on  before 
midday  in  the  comitium  or  forum" 

Hence  pacare  is  to  come  to  terms  with,  to  appease ;  hence  the 
Italian  pagare,  and  our  pay. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


p.]  Payment  and  Satisfaction  529 

When  one  person  has  parted  with  anything  else  to  another 
person,  or  done  him  a  service,  he  is  entitled  to  receive  from  him 
some  equivalent,  unless  it  was  meant  as  a  donation ;  but  at  the 
same  time  he  has  the  right  to  accept  anything  he  pleases  as  an 
equivalent. 

Thus,  where  two  persons  agree  to  exchange  any  material  products, 
each  is  the  payment  for  the  other,  because  each  product  satisfies 
and  appeases  the  claim  of  the  other  for  an  equivalent  When 
goods  are  paid  for  in  Money,  it  is  sometimes  supposed  that  it  is  only 
the  Money  which  is  Payment  for  the  goods,  but  the  goods  are 
equally  payment  for  the  Money,  because  each  person  has  got  what 
he  agreed  to  take  in  exchange  for  his  product. 

So  when  Money  is  paid  as  Wages  for  work  done,  the  Money  is 
Payment  for  the  work,  but  the  work  is  equally  Payment  for  the 
Money. 

So  when  persons  agree  to  exchange  different  kinds  of  work,  each 
is  Payment  for  the  other. 

So  when  a  merchant  agrees  to  take  a  trader's  Bill  at  three  months 
in  exchange  for  goods,  the  Bill  is  Payment  for  the  goods;  it 
appeases  the  claim  of  the  merchant,  because  he  has  agreed  to  take 
a  Right  of  Action  in  exchange  for  the  goods,  and  the  goods  are 
equally  Payment  for  the  Right  of  Action. 

When  the  Bill  becomes  due  the  trader  has  to  pay  his  Bill :  that 
is,  he  has  to  appease  the  claim  which  the  holder  of  the  Bill  has  for 
Money ;  and,  when  he  pays  the  Bill,  he  buys  up  the  Right  of  Action 
against  himself. 

The  Money  is  the  Payment  for  the  Right  of  Action,  and  the  Right 
of  Action  is  Payment  for  the  Money. 

Hence  to  Pay  means  simply  to  appease ;  when  a  man  pays  his 
Debt  he  appeases  the  Right  or  Claim,  which  his  Creditor  has  to 
demand  a  sum  of  money  from  him.  When  he  pays  his  Rent,  he 
appeases  the  Right  which  the  owner  of  the  house  or  land  has  against 
him  for  compensation  for  its  use. 

But  it  does  not  follow  that  a  Payment  is  a  final  closing  of  the 
transaction.  The  only  legal  word  which  denotes  a  final  closing  is 
Satisfaction.  If  a  Bill  is  taken  in  exchange  for  goods  it  is 
Payment;  but  it  is  not  Satisfaction  (unless  it  is  expressly 
received  as  such)  until  the  Bill  itself  is  paid. 

If,  however,  the  owner  of  the  Bill  neglects  to  follow  up  his  legal 
remedy,  the  Bill  becomes  not  only  Payment,  but  Satisfaction  :  by  so 
doing,  the  owner  of  it  has  made  it  Money. 

And    Economists    go    further.      They   say   that    Money    itself 

2    M 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


S30  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

is  only  a  higher  order  of  Bill;  that  though  when  a  person 
has  received  Money  it  is  Payment,  it  is  not  Satisfaction 
until  he  has  exchanged  away  the  Money  for  some  object  he 
desires. 

Thus,  though  a  shoemaker  is  paid  when  he  has  got  Money  for  his 
shoes,  yet  he  has  not  got  a  Satisfaction  until  he  has  got  bread,  or 
meat,  or  clothing,  or  something  else  he  desires  for  the  Money. 

On  Payment  in  Money. 

We  will  now  explain  how  a  Payment  in  Money  extinguishes  a 
Debt,  which  very  few  persons  have  ever  thought  of. 

Suppose  that  a  person  possesses  ^ioo,  and  owes  a  Debt  of  j£$o, 
then  his  property  will  be  (+  ^100)  and  (-  ^30):  that  is,  he 
possesses  ;£ioo,  but  coupled  with  the  Duty  to  pay  ^30  at  some 
given  time. 

His  Creditor's  Right  to  demand  is  (  +  ^30). 

When  the  Creditor  demands  payment  of  his  Debt  he  brings  his 
Right  of  Action  to  the  Debtor,  who  gives  him  ^30  in  money  in 
exchange  for  it:  that  is,  the  Debtor  buys  up  the  Right  of  Action 
against  himself. 

The  Debtor's  property  is  then  ^70,  and  also  (+  ^30)  and 
( -  .£30) :  that  is,  ^70  in  money;  and  also  the  Right  to  demand 
j£$o  from  himself,  and  the  duty  to  pay  ^30  to  himself. 

This  is  an  example  of  Confusio:  and  the  (  +  ^30)  and  the 
{ -  ^30)  cancel  and  extinguish  each  other  by  either  of  the  three 
methods  described  under  Acccptilatio :  the  obligation  is  extin- 
guished :  and  the  Debtor's  property  is  now  ^70. 

This  transaction  is,  therefore,  a  Sale  or  an  Exchange. 

Thus  the  Obligation,  or  Contract,  was  originally  contracted  by 
the  Sale,  or  Exchange,  of  the  Mutuum :  and  it  is  extinguished  by 
the  Sale,  or  Exchange,  of  Payment 

Thus  an  Obligation  is  created  by  one  Exchange:  and  is  extin- 
guished by  another  Exchange. 

This  is  the  rationale  of  Payment  in  Money ;  but  there  are  other 
methods  of  Payment  described  under  Novation  and  Compensation  \ 
and  it  is  by  the  two  latter  methods  that  Bills  of  Exchange  are 
almost  exclusively  paid  in  this  country.  Payment  of  Bills  of 
Exchange  by  Money  has  almost  gone  entirely  out  of  use  in  this 
country  in  modern  times. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


P.]  Persona  531 


PERSONA. 

It  will  be  very  useful  to  understand  the  meaning  of  Persona  in 
Roman  Law. 

The  word  Persona  means  any  single  person,  or  any  society  of 
persons,  who  can  enjoy  and  exercise  Rights,  and  who  are  subject  to 
perform  Duties. 

Thus  in  a  partnership,  each  individual  member  is  a  Persona ;  but 
the  partnership  itself  is  also  a  Persona,  quite  separate  and  distinct 
from  its  individual  members. 

Hence  each  member  of  the  partnership  can  buy  and  sell  with 
the  partnership  as  separate  Persona. 

So  a  Joint  Stock  Company  is  a  Persona,  and  when  the  individual 
members  of  it  pay  their  money  to  it,  the  property  in  the  money  is 
gone  from  them  individually,  and  vests  in  the  company  as  a  distinct 
Persona. 

The  separate  members  can  buy  and  sell  and  traffic  with  the 
company  as  with  a  separate  individual  Thus  the  individual  mem- 
bers of  a  Joint  Stock  Bank  keep  their  accounts  with  it,  and  bank 
with  it  as  a  distinct  Persona.  And  the  company  has  Rights  and 
Duties  quite  separate  from  those  of  its  individual  members. 

So  the  State  is  a  Persona,  quite  separate  and  distinct  from 
its  individual  citizens,  and  they  can  lend  money  to  the  State  as  to  a 
separate  individual. 

So  every  Municipal  or  Incorporated  body  is  a  Persona,  quite 
distinct  from  its  individual  members. 

The  Parson  of  the  parish  is  the  Persona  who  has  the  Right  to 
receive  certain  dues,  as  a  consideration  for  performing  certain 
ecclesiastical  Duties ;  and  this  right  is  termed  a  benefice. 

Thus  a  Persona  may  be  defined  to  be  the  centre  of  Rights  and 
Duties. 

Many  separate  individuals  may  make  up  one  juridical  Persona ; 
and  one  individual  may  combine  several  Persona,  or  legal 
characters. 

Thus  Cicero  says  (De  Oratore,  ii.  24) — "  Itaque  ....  tres 
personas  susteneo  summa  aequanimitate  meam,  adversarii,  judicis." 

"  Thus  I  sustain  three  characters  with  the  greatest  equanimity,  my 
own,  my  opponent's,  and  the  judge's? 

Thus  one  person  may  be  the  executor  of  one  person,  the  trustee 
of  another,  and  the  guardian  of  another.  In  each  of  these 
characters  he  is  a  separate  Persona,  with  a  distinct  set  of  Rights 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


532  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

and  Duties.  And  he  may  buy  and  sell  with  himself  in  each  of 
these  separate  Persona,  or  characters.  Hence  all  exchanges  take 
place  between  separate  Persona. 

When  an  individual  combines  several  Persona,  he  may  act  in 
each  Persona  as  a  separate  individual,  which  leads  sometimes  to 
somewhat  curious  consequences. 

He  may  not  only  buy  and  sell  with  himself,  but  he  may  come 
into  legal  collision  with  himself  in  consequence  of  fulfilling  these 
several  characters ;  of  which  we  may  give  an  amusing  instance : — 

The  right  of  salmon-fishing  is  a  sore  subject  with  Scottish  littoral 
proprietors.  Salmon  is  claimed  as  a  royal  fish  in  Scotland.  On  one 
occasion  a  great  Scottish  proprietor  found  himself  in  collision  with 
the  Crown  on  a  question  of  salmon  rights.  The  action  was  against 
the  President  of  the  Board  of  Trade.  But  in  the  whirligig  of 
politics,  the  noble  Duke  found  himself  President  of  the  Board  of 
Trade;  so  that  the  Duke,  as  a  great  salmon-proprietor,  found  himself 
suing  himself  as  President  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  and  guardian 
of  the  interests  of  the  Crown. 

It  is  not  unusual  for  Indian  officials  to  be  the  heads  of  several 
offices,  and  many  amusing  stories  are  told  of  their  finding  them- 
selves in  collision  with  themselves  as  to  the  Rights  and  Duties  of 
their  several  offices,  and  of  the  hostile  correspondence  they  carry  on 
with  themselves  in  their  several  Persona. 

Lord  Farrer  has  supplied  me  with  a  tragi-comic  example  of  this  : 
"  There  was  a  Treasurer  in  one  of  the  West  Indian  Islands  who  was 
also  Attorney-General.  As  Treasurer  he  committed  peculation,  and 
was  prosecuted  by  the  Governor.  The  lawyers  being  scarce,  he 
applied  for  leave  to  draw  his  own  indictment ;  obtained  leave ;  drew 
the  indictment ;  received  a  fee  for  it ;  and  was  convicted  on  it." 

So  a  banker  who  has  rediscounted  a  bill  accepted  by  his  customer, 
payable  at  his  bank,  may  pay  the  bill  either  as  indorser  or  as  agent 
for  the  acceptor,  and  take  time  to  consider  in  which  capacity, 
or  persona,  he  does  so. 

So  a  clergyman  may  read  the  marriage  service  at  his  own  marriage, 
in  the  persona  of  clergyman  and  bridegroom. 

So  when  a  Railway  company  carries  materials  for  its  own  use  it  is 
both  its  own  carrier  and  its  own  customer.  It  takes  the  money  out 
of  one  drawer  as  expenditure,  and  puts  it  into  another  as  revenue. 

It  has  sometimes  happened  that  a  magistrate  has  unwittingly 
committed  a  breach  of  the  law,  and  in  his  persona  of  magistrate 
has  publicly  fined  himself  in  his  persona  of  culprit. 

So  one  individual  may  be  both  Creditor  and  Debtor.     He  is  an 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


P.]  What  is  a  Pound?  533 

active  agent  as  regards  his  Debtor,  and  a  passive  agent  as  regards 
his  Creditor. 

But  his  Creditor  may  put  his  debts  against  him  into  circulation. 
When  it  is  presented  to  him  for  payment  he  buys  up  the  Right  of 
Action  against  himself.  He  then  becomes  both  Creditor  to  himself 
and  Debtor  to  himself. 

This  is  called  Confusio  in  Roman  Law,  and  has  given  rise  to  a 
good  deal  of  juridical  perplexity. 


What  is  a  POUND? 

In  the  great  Currency  debates  in  the  Great  War  many  curious 
notions  were  started  as  to  what  a  "Pound"  is.  Sir  Robert  Peel 
once  asked  the  question,  "What  is  a  Pound?"  and  he  found  a 
good  many  persons  who  could  give  him  no  answer.  We  have  now 
to  explain  how  a  certain  weight  of  gold  has  come  to  be  called  a 
Pound. 

The  original  Measure  of  Value  instituted  by  Charlemagne  was 
the  Pound  weight  of  Silver  Bullion.  This  was  adopted  in  all  the 
countries  of  Western  Europe,  France,  England,  Italy,  Spain,  and 
Scotland. 

No  coin  of  this  actual  weight  was  ever  struck,  but  the  Pound 
weight  was  divided  into  240  coins,  called  Denarii,  or  Pennies; 
twelve  of  these  Pennies  were  termed  a  Solidus,  or  Shilling,  and 
therefore  20  Shillings,  or  Solidi%  actually  weighed  a  Pound  of  Silver 
Bullion. 

Now  let  us  denote  the  Pound  weight  of  silver  in  the  form  of 
Bullion  by  the  symbol — lb.,  and  the  Pound  weight  of  silver  in  the 
form  of  Coin  by  the  symbol — jQ\  then  we  have — 240  Pennies  =  20 
Shillings  =  ;£i==i  lb.  Now  if  the  Pound  weight  of  silver  were 
divided  into  more  than  240  Pennies,  it  is  clear  that  the  greater 
number  of  Pennies  would  still  be  equal  to  the  Pound  of  Silver,  and 
if  we  denoted  240  Pennies  by  the  symbol — j£>  irrespective  of  their 
weights,  we  should  have  the— lb.  =  ;£i  +the  number  of  Pennies 
above  240. 

This  is  what  has  been  done  in  all  the  countries  above  mentioned. 
The  Sovereigns  of  these  countries  were  frequently  in  want  of  money 
to  pursue  their  various  extravagances.  As  they  could  not  increase 
the  quantity  of  the  metal,  they  adopted  the  fraudulent  plan  of 
surreptitiously  cutting  the  Pound  of  Silver  into  a  greater  number  of 
Pennies.     But  they  still  called  them  by  the  same  name.     By  this 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


534  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

means  they  gained  an  illusory  augmentation  of  wealth.  As  they 
could  not  increase  the  quantity  of  the  metal,  they  at  various  periods 
falsified  the  certificate,  while  they  still  called  the  Coins  by  the  same 
name. 

The  consequence  of  this  was  manifest.  As  240  Pennies  were 
still  called  a  Pound  in  Money,  or  £,  whatever  their  weight  was, 
and  as  more  than  240  Pennies  were  coined  out  of  the  Pound  of 
Silver,  or  lb.,  the  jQ,  or  Pound  of  Silver  in  Coin,  began  to  vary  from 
the  lb.,  or  Pound  weight  of  Silver. 

Edward  I.  began  this  bad  practice  in  1300;  he  coined  243 
Pennies  out  of  the  Pound  weight  of  Silver;  in  1366  Edward  III. 
coined  266  Pennies  out  of  the  Pound  weight  of  Silver;  in 
141 2  Henry  IV.  coined  the  Pound  of  Silver  into  360  Pennies; 
and  so  it  gradually  crept  up,  until  Elizabeth  in  1601  coined 
the  Pound  of  Silver  into  744  Pennies,  at  which  it  remained 
till  1816. 

Then  we  have  manifestly  : — 744  Pennies  =  62  Shillings  —  jQz  *s. 
-lib. 

As  there  are  12  ounces  in  one  Pound-weight  of  Silver,  it  is 
evident  that  each  ounce  was  coined  into  62  Pennies ;  and  as  the 
Value  of  Bullion  is  measured  by  the  ounce,  the  Mint  Price  of  Silver 
was  said  to  be  5s.  2d.  per  ounce. 

In  Scotland  this  depreciation  of  the  coinage  began  about  the 
same  period  as  in  England,  but  it  proceeded  to  much  greater 
lengths.  In  1306  Robert  Bruce  coined  the  Pound  of  Silver  into 
252  Pennies;  in  145 1  James  II.  coined  it  into  760  Pennies,  or 
jQ$  4s.,  and  the  depreciation  was  continued  until  in  1738  the 
Pound  of  Silver  was  coined  into  8928  Pennies,  or  ^37  4s.,  and  thus 
the  Pound  Scots  became  equal  to  twenty  pence. 

In  France  and  Italy  the  depreciation  proceeded  twice  as  far  as  in 
Scotland.  The  French  livre  and  the  Italian  lira  were  at  last 
reduced  to  tenpence.  The  French  livre,  which  is  now  called  a 
franc,  has  been  adopted  as  the  basis  of  the  decimal  system  of 
coinage,  and  the  solidus  has  dwindled  down  to  the  sou,  or  half- 
penny. 

At  the  great  re-coinage  in  18 16  it  was  resolved  to  adopt  the 
principles  of  Petty,  Locke,  Harris,  and  Lord  Liverpool,  and  make 
Gold  as  the  single  standard  of  England;  and  the  Sovereign,  or 
Pound,  in  Gold  was  coined  to  be  equal  to  20s.  in  Silver,  at  the  then 
market  Value  of  Gold  and  Silver. 

Ever  since  the  time  of  Charles  II.  the  coinage  of  Gold  has  been 
free  to  the  public.     But  by  the  Act  of  18 1 6  the  coinage  of  Silver 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


p.]  Practice  535 

and  Bronze  is  retained  in  the  hands  of  the  Government  In  order 
to  obviate  the  effects  of  what  is  termed  Gresham's  Law  (Gresham's 
Law))  the  value  of  the  Silver  coinage  has  been  artificially  raised. 
Since  1816  the  Pound-weight  of  Silver  has  been  coined  into  66 
shillings,  but  four  of  these  are  retained  for  the  expenses  of  coinage, 
and  the  62  lighter  shillings  are  declared  to  be  of  the  same  value  as 
the  previous  heavier  ones.  Thus  20  of  them  are  declared  to  be 
equal  in  value  to  the  Sovereign,  or  Pound,  and  thus  their  value  was 
artificially  raised  about  6  per  cent  This,  of  course,  refers  to  the 
relative  value  of  Gold  and  Silver  in  181 6 ;  at  the  present  time  the 
market  value  of  the  silver  in  a  shilling  is  about  5d.  But  to  prevent 
injustice  being  done,  they  are  not  legal  tender  for  more  than  40s., 
it  having  been  intended  to  make  the  double  sovereign  the  monetary 
unit 

This  country  now  enjoys  the  most  admirable  system  of  coinage 
ever  devised  by  the  ingenuity  of  man,  and  as  a  proof  of  its  excel- 
lence, while  all  the  countries  which  attempted  to  make  Gold  and 
Silver  equally  legal  tender  to  an  unlimited  amount  when  coined  at  a 
fixed  ratio,  were  thrown  into  confusion  and  perturbation  by  the 
recent  changes  in  the  value  of  these  metals,  the  Coinage  of  this 
country  has  passed  through  the  whole  of  the  protracted  crisis 
with  the  most  perfect  tranquillity.  He  would  be  a  bold  and 
daring  Minister  indeed  who  would  undertake  to  disturb  our 
present  system  of  Coinage. 


PRACTICE. 

A  Practice  is  one  form  of  Incorporeal  Property.  When  a  pro- 
fessional man  has  established  a  successful  business,  he  has  gathered 
round  him  a  certain  number  of  regular  clients,  and  hopes  to  acquire 
more.  The  expectation  of  future  profits  from  these  clients  has 
a  certain  value,  and  may  be  sold  to  strangers.  It  is  the  emptio  spei 
of  Roman  Law.  It  is  property  analogous  to  the  goodwill  of  a 
trader,  the  copyright  of  a  book,  a  patent,  and  a  share  in  a  commercial 
company.  It  is  very  usual  for  a  young  doctor,  surgeon,  or  solicitor, 
instead  of  waiting  to  build  up  a  practice  of  his  own,  which  may 
take  years  to  do,  to  buy  an  established  practice.  This  is  an 
investment  of  Capital,  and  the  practice  so  purchased  becomes 
his  Capital 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


536  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


PRICE. 

WhenTanyjf  Economic    Quantity   is   exchanged    for   any   other 

Economic  Quantity,  each  is  termed  the  Value  of  the  other.     But 

when  one  or  both  of  the  Economic  Quantities  exchanged  is  Money, 

or  Credit,  it  receives  a  special  name — it  is  termed  Price.     Hence, 

*\*  Price  is  always  Value  expressed  in  Money  or  Credit. 

The  Value  of  Money  is  any  other  Economic  Quantity  which  can 
be  obtained  in  exchange  for  it:  either  a  material  chattel:  or  a 
service :  or  an  abstract  Right,  such  as  a  Debt. 

If  Money  be  taken  as  the  fixed  Quantity,  the  more  of  the  other 
Quantity  which'can  be  obtained  in  exchange  for  it,  the  Greater  is 
the  Value  of  Money.  The  less  of  the  other  Quantity  which  can  be 
obtained  for  it,  the  Less  is  the  Value  of  Money. 

Or  if  the  other  Quantity  be  taken  as  the  fixed  Quantity,  the  less 
the  Money  which  is  given  for  it,  the  Greater  is  the  Value  of 
Money :  and  the  more  the  Money  given  for  it,  the  Less  is  the  Value 
of  Money. 

Hence  it  is  seen  that — The  Value  of  Money  varies  Inversely  as 
Price. 

But  Rights  of  Action,  Credits,  or  Debts,  are  Goods,  Chattels, 
Commodities,  Merchandise  which  are  brought  into  commerce,  and 
bought  and  sold,  or  exchanged,  like  any  other  merchandise. 

Now  when  commodities,  or  merchandise,  are  brought  into  com- 
merce, they  are  always  divided  into  certain  Units  for  the  sake  of 
convenience  of  sale.  Coals  are  sold  by  the  ton :  corn  by  the 
quarter  or  other  measure:  tea  and  sugar  by  the  pound:  cloth 
by  the  yard :  wine  and  other  liquids  by  the  gallon,  quart,  or 
pint,  etc. 

So  for  the  convenience  of  commerce  Bullion  is  divided  into 
Units,  called  coins. 

In  a  similar  way  when  the  Commodity  or  Merchandise,  termed 
Credit,  or  Debt,  is  brought  into  commerce,  it  must,  for  the  con- 
venience of  trade,  be  divided  into  Units. 

The  Unit  of  Credit,  or  Debt,  is  the  Right  to  Demand  £100 
to  be  paid  one  year  hence. 

The  sum  of  Money  given  to  purchase  the  Unit  of  Debt  is  also 
termed  its  Price.  And  as  in  all  sales,  the  less  the  quantity  of 
Money  given  to  purchase  the  Unit  of  Debt,  the  greater  is  the  Value 
of  Money :  and  the  greater  the  quantity  of  Money  given  to  pur- 
chase the  Unit  of  Debt,  the  less  is  the  Value  of  Money. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


P.]  Price  537 

Hence  the  Value  of  Money,  with  respect  to  Debts,  varies 
exactly  in  the  same  way  as  it  does  with  respect  to  any  other 
merchandise. 

But  in  the  commerce  of  Debts  it  is  not  usual  to  estimate  the 
Value  of  Money  by  the  quantity  of  Debt  it  will  purchase.  As 
Money  naturally  produces  a  profit,  it  is  clear  that  the  Value,  or 
Price,  of  a  Debt,  to  be  paid  only  one  year  hence,  must  be  less  than 
the  actual  amount  of  the  Debt.  The  difference  between  the 
Present  Value,  or  Price,  of  the  Debt  and  the  amount  of  the  Debt 
is  the  Profit  made  by  buying  it. 

This  difference  or  Profit  is  termed  Discount. 

As  dear  old  Horace  says  that  it  is  more  easy  to  understand  things 
addressed  to  the  faithful  eyes  than  those  things  only  addressed  to 
the  ears,  the  following  figure  will  make  the  matter  clearer : 


D 

C I E 

Let  AB  be  the  unit  of  Debt. 

CD  be  the  amount  of  Money  given  for  it :  /.*.,  its  Price. 

DE  be  the  difference  between  the  Price  of  the  Debt  and  its 
amount :  i.e.,  the  Discount. 

In  the  commerce  of  Debts  it  is  invariably  the  custom  to  estimate 
the  Value  of  Money  by  the  Discount,  or  Profit,  it  yields :  and  not 
by  the  Price  of  the  Debt. 

Now  as  the  Price  of  the  Debt  decreases,  or  increases,  it  is  evident 
that  the  Discount  increases  or  decreases. 

Hence  in  the  commerce  of  Debts — 

The  Value  of  Money  varies  Directly  as  the  Discount 

This  rule  embraces  both  branches  of  commerce — 

The  Value  of  Money  varies  Inversely  as  Price,  and  Directly 
as  Discount 

To  Discount  a  Debt  is  to  buy  it  by  paying  down  the  Present 
Value  of  its  amount  payable  at  a  future  time. 

Hence  it  must  be  observed  that  the  term  Value  of  Money  has 
two  meanings  in  commerce.  There  are  three  great  branches  of 
commerce :  the  commerce  in  material  commodities :  the  commerce 
in  labour  or  services :  and  the  commerce  in  abstract  Rights.  And 
the  expression  "Value  of  Money"  has  two  distinct  meanings  as  it 
is  applied  to  these  three  branches  of  commerce.  In  the  commerce 
in   material  commodities  and  in  labour  and  in  abstract  Rights, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


538  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

except  Debts,  it  means  the  quantity  of  the  commodity  or  the 
labour  or  the  abstract  Right  it  can  purchase.  In  the  commerce 
of  Debts  it  means  the  Discount  or  Profit  made  by  buying 
the  Debt 


Confusion  of  Mill  on  the  expression   Value  of  Money. 

Mill  has  a  long  and  utterly  inept  tirade  against  the  double  mean- 
ing of  the  expression  Value  of  Money. 

He  says  (Bk.  3.  ch.  viii.  §  1) :  "It  is  unfortunate  that  in  the  very 
outset  of  the  subject  we  have  to  clear  from  our  path  a  formidable 
ambiguity  of  language.  The  value  of  Money  is  to  appearance  an 
expression  as  precise,  as  free  from  possibility  of  misunderstanding, 
as  any  in  science.  The  value  of  a  thing  is  what  it  will  exchange  for; 
the  value  of  money  is  what  money  will  exchange  for — the  purchasing 
power  of  money.  If  prices  are  low,  money  will  buy  much  of 
other  things ;  and  if  of  high  value — if  prices  are  high — it  will  buy 
little  of  other  things,  and  is  of  low  value.  The  value  of  money 
is  inversely  as  general  prices — falling  as  they  rise,  and  rising  as 
they  fall. 

"  But,  unhappily,  the  same  phrase  is  also  employed  in  the  current 
language  of  commerce,  in  a  very  different  sense.  Money,  which  is 
so  commonly  understood  as  the  synonyme  of  wealth,  is  more  especi- 
ally the  term  in  use  to  denote  it  when  it  is  the  subject  of  borrowing. 

"  When  one  person  lends  to  another,  as  well  as  when  he  pays  wages 
or  rent  to  another,  what  he  transfers  is  not  the  mere  money,  but  a 
right  to  a  certain  value  of  the  produce  of  the  country,  to  be  selected 
at  pleasure ;  the  lender  having  first  bought  this  right,  by  giving  for 
it  a  portion  of  his  capital.  What  he  really  lends  is  so  much  capital ; 
the  money  is  the  mere  instrument  of  transfer.  But  the  capital 
usually  passes  from  the  lender  to  the  receiver,  through  the  means 
either  of  money,  or  of  an  order  to  receive  money,  and,  at  any  rate,  it 
is  in  money  that  the  capital  is  computed  and  estimated.  Hence, 
borrowing  capital  is  universally  called  borrowing  money;  the  loan 
market  is  called  the  money  market;  those  who  have  their  capital 
disposable  for  investment,  or  loan,  are  called  the  moneyed  class;  and 
the  equivalent  given  for  the  use  of  capital,  or,  in  other  words,  interest, 
is  not  only  called  the  interest  of  money,  but,  by  a  grosser  perversion 
of  terms,  the  value  of  money.  This  misapplication  of  language, 
assisted  by  some  fallacious  appearances,  has  created  a  general  notion 
among  persons  in  business  that  the  Value  of  Money,  meaning  the 
rate  of  interest,  has  an  intimate  connection  with  the  Value  of  Money 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


p.]  Production  539 

in  its  proper  sense,  the  value  or  purchasing  power  of  the  circulating 
medium." 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  preceding  exposition,  that  there  is  no  ground 
whatever  for  Mill's  calling  the  expression  Value  of  Money,  as  applied 
to  the  rate  of  interest,  a  perversion  of  language,  and  an  ambiguity. 
It  all  arises  from  Mill's  not  understanding  the  nature  of  the  oper- 
ation. Rights  of  Action,  Credit,  or  Debts,  are  goods  and  chattels, 
vendible  commodities,  merchandise,  just  like  any  material  chattels, 
and,  as  we  have  shown,  the  Value  of  Money  varies  with  respect  to 
them,  just  in  the  same  way  as  it  does  with  respect  to  any  other 
chattels.  The  only  thing  is  that  it  is  expressed  in  rather  a  different 
way.    So  that  there  is  no  ambiguity  nor  perversion  of  language. 


PRODUCTION. 

The  word  Production,  as  a  technical  term  in  Economics,  comes 
from  the  Latin  producere>  which  means  to  lead  or  bring  forth,  or  to 
expose  for  sale. 

Thus  Thais,  in  the  Eunuchus  of  Terence,  says  (Act  I.  1,  90) — 

"Anchillas,  servos  .  .  . 
Omnes  Prodiuri,  vendidi." 
"  All the  Slaves  male  and  female  I  offered  for  sale,  and  sold. " 

So  also  Suetonius  (De  illus.  gram.%  c.  4)  says — 

"  Quum  familia  alicujus  produceretur." 

"  When  any.  ones  household  slaves  were  offered  for  sale" 

The  original  sense  of  Produce  in  English  is  exactly  the  same. 
It  is  to  draw  forth,  to  cause  to  come  near.  Thus  in  Isaiah,  xlL,  21, 
it  is  said — "  Produce  your  cause  with  the  Lord :  bring  forth  your 
strong  reasons,  saith  the  King  of  Jacob";  and  the  marginal  note 
says — "  Produce — cause  to  come  near." 
So  Antony,  \u  Julius  Casar  (Act  iii.  sc.  1),  says — 

"That 'sail  I  seek, 
And  am  moreover  suitor,  that  I  may 
Produce  his  body  in  the  market-place." 

So,  Albany  says  in  Lear  (Act  v.  sc.  3) — 

"  Produce  their  bodies,  be  they  alive  or  dead." 

So,  when  Mr.  Montagu  Tigg  gives  Mr.  Jonas  Chuzzlewit  and 
party  a  dinner — "  It  was  as  good  a  one  as  Money  (or  Credit,  no 
matter  which)  could  Produce." 

To  Produce,  is  simply  to  bring  forward  something,  and  place  it 
where  it  is  wanted.     If  a  witness  is  told  to  Produce  a  deed,  or 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


540  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

document,  in  Court,  it  means  that  he  is  to  bring  it  into  Court,  and 
place  it  there.  A  party  to  a  cause  Produces  his  witnesses  in 
Court.  A  gaoler  is  ordered  to  Produce  the  body  of  his  prisoner 
in  Court,  i.e.  to  place  him  there. 

In  the  Universal  language  of  commerce  the  Producer  is  the 
person  who  brings  anything  into  the  market,  and  offers  it  for  sale. 
When  the  turn  of  the  market  is  for  or  against  the  Producer, 
it  means  that  it  is  for  or  against  the  Seller. 

Hence  the  true  and  original  meaning  of  Production  in 
Economics  is  to  place  anything  in  the  market,  and  offer  it  for  sale 
A  thing  may  be  produced  in  nature,  but  until  it  is  offered  for  sale, 
it  is  not  Produced  in  Economics. 

A  great  poet  may  produce  a  great  poem,  a  great  artist  may 
produce  a  great  picture,  a  great  sculptor  may  produce  a  great  statue ; 
we  may  estimate  their  merits  most  highly,  they  may  be  among  the 
highest  products  of  human  genius,  but  how  are  we  to  estimate  their 
Market  Value?  For  Economics  has  nothing  to  do  with  them, 
except  so  far  as  regards  their  Market  Value. 

Hence,  though  the  poem,  the  picture,  or  the  statue,  may  be 
produced  in  nature,  or  called  into  existence ;  they  are  not 
Produced  in  Economics,  until  they  are  brought  into  the  market 
and  offered  for  sale. 

So  in  French,  the  original  and  primary  meaning  of  Produirey  as 
Littre"  says,  is  pousser  en  avant ;  and  of  production  it  is  action  de 
produire,  de  mettre  en  avant 

A  Product  in  Economics  is  Anything"  whatever  which  is 
brought  into  the  market,  and  offered  for  sale,  whether  it  be 
Material,  Immaterial,  or  Incorporeal. 

It  has  been  too  much  the  custom  in  Economics,  especially  in 
recent  times,  to  think  of  the  word  Production  only  as  meaning 
bringing  something  into  existence.  But  when  it  is  seen  that  Produc- 
tion means  placing  something  in  the  market  and  offering  it  for  sale, 
it  is  evident  that  the  product  must  not  only  be  called  into  existence, 
but  transported  from  place  to  place. 

Hence  modern  Economists  expressly  class  Transport  or  Circula- 
tion as  one  form  of  Production. 

Thus  Destutt  de  Tracy1  under  Production  includes  changes  of 
form  and  place. 

J.  B.  Say  enumerates  Transport  under  the  term  Production. 
Michel  Chevalier  does  the  same.  Mill,  who  gives  the  first  book 
of  his  work  to  Production,  in  the  sense  of  obtaining  things  from 

1   Traiti  d*  Economic  Politique,  p.  82. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


p.]  Production  541 

the  earth,  in  a  subsequent  chapter  says x — "  Improvements  in  pro- 
duction,  understanding  this  last  expression  in  its  widest  sense  to 
include  the  process  of  procuring  commodities  from  a  distance,  as  well 
as  that  of  producing  them." 

Hence  Foreign  Importers,  Merchants,  and  Traders  of  ail  sorts, 
wholesale  and  retail,  are  Producers,  because  they  transport 
commodities  from  one  place  to  another,  and  offer  them  for  sale 
in  the  place  where  they  are  wanted. 

Three  Classes  of  Economic  Producers. 

Now  in  general  there  are  three  distinct  kinds  of  operations 
necessary  before  a  Commodity  can  be  placed  in  the  market  and 
offered  for  sale  to  the  final  purchaser,  who  purchases  the  finished 
product,  and  takes  it  out  of  commerce  for  personal  use  and 
enjoyment,  who  in  the  language  of  Economics  is  termed  the 
Consumer. 

(1)  Agricultural  Producers. — One  class  of  persons  obtains 
the  rude  produce  from  the  earth — this  class  includes  agriculturists, 
miners,  hunters,  fishermen,  breeders  of  cattle,  herds,  &c. ;  these 
persons  bring  their  products  into  the  market  and  offer  them  for 
sale. 

(2)  Manufacturing:  Producers.— But  when  this  raw  produce 
is  first  brought  into  the  market  it  is  seldom  fitted  for  final  purchase 
and  human  use  without  undergoing  several  processes  of  manufactur- 
ing and  fashioning. 

Manufacturers  of  all  sorts  purchase  the  raw  produce  from  its  first 
or  agricultural  producers,  and  fashion  and  transform  it  by  an  infinity 
of  processes,  so  as  to  render  it  fit  for  human  use. 

(3)  Commercial  Producers.— But  after  the  raw  produce  of 
the  earth  has,  by  the  various  processes  of  manufacture,  been  ren- 
dered fit  for  human  use,  it  has  still  to  be  transported  from  one 
country  to  another,  and  from  one  place  to  another  in  the  same 
country,  before  it  is  placed  in  the  market,  and  finally  offered  for 
sale  to  the  consumer,  who  takes  it  out  of  commerce  for  his  own 
use  and  enjoyment.  These  Commercial  Producers  include  Foreign 
Importers,  Merchants,  and  Traders  of  all  sorts,  wholesale  and 
retail. 

Now  Money  is  used  to  effect  all  these  operations,  hence  Money 
employed  in  any  one  of  them  is  used  as  Productive  Capital. 
But  Credit  is  also  used  in  exactly  the  same  way  as  Money  to 

1  Prin,  of  Pol,  Econ,  bk.  iv.  ch.  3.  §  1. 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


542  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

effect  any  of  these  operations.  Hence  Credit  may  be  used  in  all 
respects  like  Money  as  Productive  Capital 

Smith  says  that  Capital  may  be  employed  productively  in  four 
different  ways,  and  that  all  persons  who  are  engaged  in  these 
operations  are  productive  labourers.1  But,  unfortunately,  though 
he  enumerates  several  methods  of  employing  capital  productively, 
and  several  classes  of  persons  whom  he  denominates  productive 
labourers,  he  gives  no  definition  of  what  Production  is,  and  he  is 
very  inconsistent  with  himself  on  the  subject  of  Productive  Labour. 

J.  B.  Say  rightly  adopted  the  extended  meaning  of  productive 
labour  given  by  Smith  and  Condiliac,  and  felt  it  necessary  to  en- 
large the  original  definition  of  the  word.  He  says2 — "  We  cannot 
create  objects :  the  mass  of  matter  of  which  the  world  is  composed 
can  neither  be  increased  nor  diminished.  All  that  we  can  do  is  to 
reproduce  these  matters  under  another  form,  which  makes  them  fit 
for  some  purpose  which  they  had  not  before.  Hence  there  is 
creation,  not  of  matter,  but  of  utility,  and  as  this  utility  gives  them 
value,  there  is  Production  of  Wealth. 

"This  is  the  meaning  of  Production  in  Political  Economy,  and 
in  this  work.  Production  is  not  the  creation  of  matter,  but  the 
creation  of  utility.  It  is  not  measured  by  the  length,  the  volume, 
or  the  weight  of  the  product,  but  by  the  utility  which  has  been 
conferred.  There  is  then  truly  Production  of  Wealth,  where  there 
is  creation  or  increase  of  utility." 

Say  also  adopts  Smith's  enumeration  of  Productive  labourers, 
agricultural,  manufacturing,  and  commercial:  and  he  says  that 
commercial  industry  contributes  to  production  by  raising  the  value 
of  a  product  by  its  transport  from  one  place  to  another. 

So  again  he  says3  that  Production  is  to  give  a  recognized  value  to 
anything  which  makes  it  capable  of  procuring  something  else  in  ex- 
change of  equal  value;  and  that  commercial  production  is  the 
creation  of  a  value  obtained  by  the  transport  or  the  distribution  to 
consumers  of  products  already  existing. 

So  again  he  says4 — "We  cannot  bring  out  of  nothing  a  single 
particle  of  matter ;  we  cannot  even  send  back  a  single  particle  into 
nothing ;  but  we  can  call  out  of  nothing  the  qualities  which  make 
matter,  which  had  no  value  previously,  acquire  a  value,  and  become 
wealth.  It  is  in  this  that  Production  consists  in  Political  Economy. 
There  is  the  miracle  of  human  industry :  and  the  things  to  which 
value  is  thus  given  are  termed  Products. 

1  Book  ii.  ch.  5.  *  Traitt,  Book  i.  ch.  I. 

8  Epitome  at  the  end  of  the  Traiti.  4  Cours,  Part  i.  ;  Div.  i.  ch.  4. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


p.]  Production  543 

"  To  create  products,  not  being  able  to  create  matter,  the  action 
of  industry  is  necessarily  confined  to  separating,  combining,  and 
transporting  the  molecules  of  which  it  is  composed.  It  changes 
the  state  of  matter,  and  that  is  all :  and  by  this  change  of  state  it 
makes  it  fit  to  serve  us." 

Now  so  far  as  regards  matter  and  material  products,  this  is 
undoubtedly  true ;  but  J.  B.  Say  himself  makes  immaterial  products 
an  integral  part  of  Economics,  and  treats  them  as  Wealth  and 
Capital,  just  in  the  same  manner  as  material  products.  He  says 
that  the  sciences,  and  talents  of  professional  men,  are  capital  which 
give  a  revenue,  and  how  are  these  sciences  and  talents  formed  out 
of  the  particles  of  matter  ?  They  are  the  pure  products  of  thought. 
But  those  who  provide  them  when  they  are  wanted,  are  evidently  as 
much  producers  as  the  producers  of  material  products. 

Say  also  admits  Rights,  such  as  Commercial  Obligations  of  all 
sorts,  Copyrights,  &c,  to  be  Wealth;  but  how  are  these  Rights 
formed  out  of  particles  of  matter? 

Mr.  Mill  says1 — "The  production  of  wealth:  the  extraction  of 
the  instruments  of  human  subsistence  and  enjoyment  from  the 
materials  of  the  globe."  And  though  the  first  book  of  his  work 
is  devoted  to  Production,  he  gives  no  further  definition  of  it.  In 
it  he  enumerates  the  different  kinds  of  labourers  whom  he  considers 
to  be  productive.  However,  in  a  subsequent  part  of  his  work 
he  admits  that  transport  in  commerce  is  one  species  of  production. 
He  says  * — li  Improvements  in  production ;  understanding  the  last 
expression  in  its  widest  sense  to  include  the  process  of  procuring 
commodities  from  a  distance,  as  well  as  that  of  producing  them." 

So  Malthus  defines  Production  to  be8 — "The  creation  of  objects 
which  constitute  wealth." 

So  Destutt  de  Tracy  says4 — "Not  only  can  we  never  create 
anything,  but  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  conceive  what  it  is  to  create 
or  to  annihilate,  if  we  rigorously  understand  by  the  words  to  make 
something  out  of  nothing,  or  to  reduce  something  to  nothing; 
for  we  have  never  seen  anything  come  out  of  nothing,  or  return 
to  it  Thence  the  axiom  admitted  by  all  antiquity — Nothing  can 
come  from  nothing,  and  Nothing  can  go  back  into  nothing.  What, 
then,  do  we  do  by  our  labour,  by  our  action  on  all  the  things  which 
surround  us  ?  Never  anything  but  effecting  on  these  things  changes 
of  form,  or  place,  which  apply  them  to  our  use,  and  which  make 
them  useful  to  the  satisfaction  of  our  wants.     That  is  what  we 

1  Preliminary  Remarks.  s  Book  iv,  cfa.  3,  §  1. 

*  Definitions  in  Political  Economy >  p.  235.    4  Traiti  cPkonomie  politique,  p.  82. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


544  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

must  understand  by  Producing;  it  is  to  give  things  a  utility  they 
had  not  before.  Whatever  our  labour  may  be,  if  it  does  not  result 
in  a  utility  it  is  unfruitful ;  if  it  results  in  one  it  is  productive." 

We  need  not  give  any  more  extracts,  because  it  is  certain  that 
these  sufficiently  represent  the  general  use  of  the  word  Production 
by  Economical  writers.  Now  we  observe  that  the  general  drift 
of  all  these  discussions  on  production  is  to  consider  the  process 
by  which  the  product  is  obtained.  Now  if  this  were  a  true  view 
of  the  Economic  meaning  of  Production,  it  would  follow  that  when 
we  treated  of  the  "  Production  of  Wealth  "  in  Economics,  we  should 
have  to  investigate  the  whole  science  and  art  of  agriculture,  of 
mining,  and  all  the  processes  in  manufactures  of  every  description, 
and  all  trades,  because  all  these  things  are  the  production  of  wealth 
according  to  the  definition  given  above.  But  this  is  a  complete 
error.  Every  Economist  would  at  once  say  that  this  is  a  complete 
misconception  of  the  subject.  Economics  has  nothing  to  do  with 
any  of  the  processes  of  agriculture,  mining,  manufacturing,  or  the 
handicraft  of  any  workman,  but  only  with  the  value  of  the  product 
when  obtained.  A  product  does  not  enter  into  the  science  of 
Economics  until  it  enters  into  commerce,  and  seeks  to  be  ex- 
changed; and  the  sole  purport  and  aim  of  Economics  is  to 
determine  the  relative  quantities  of  other  products  it  can  be  ex- 
changed for.  The  earliest  Economists  over  and  over  again  said 
that  the  science  has  nothing  to  do  with  products  which  are  obtained 
and  enjoyed  by  their  producers  without  being  exchanged.  And 
Whately,1  Bastiat,2  and  Perry,8  already  quoted,  clearly  enforce 
the  same  doctrine.  By  dwelling  so  much,  therefore,  on  the  process 
of  obtaining  products,  these  Economists  have  given  a  wrong  direc- 
tion to  the  ideas  of  their  readers,  so  far  as  regards  Economics, 
and  we  must  now  ascertain  what  is  the  true  Economic  meaning 
of  Production. 

But  man  has  many  other  wants  besides  physical  ones,  which  can 
be  gratified  with  material  substances.  He  wants  services  and  enjoy- 
ments of  many  kinds,  and  he  is  willing  to  give  something  in 
exchange  for,  or  to  pay  for,  these  services  and  enjoyments;  and 
those  persons  who  can  render  these  services,  or  supply  these  enjoy- 
ments, are  equally  Producers  as  those  who  produce  material 
substances. 

Thus  men  want  to  be  protected  in  their  legal  rights,  and  to  have 
disputes  among  them  settled,  or  to  be  healed  of  diseases,  or  services 
of  many  other  descriptions  too  long  to  enumerate;  and  so  some 
1  p.  ioo.  2  p.  ioi.  8  p.  12a. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


P.]  Productive  and  Unproductive  Labour  545 

men  bestow  their  labour  in  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  law,  of 
medicine,  of  civil  engineering,  and  all  the  other  various  professions 
and  sciences,  and  are  ready  to  produce  or  offer  these  services  in 
exchange  for  something  else. 

So  people  like  the  enjoyment  of  seeing  acting  and  dancing,  or 
hearing  music,  and  therefore  some  men  bestow  their  labour  in 
acquiring  skill  in  these  things,  and  offer  them  in  exchange  for 
payment. 

Now  the  meaning  of  every  term  must  be  fixed  and  appropriated 
in  every  science  in  a  manner  which  is  suitable  to  that  science,  and 
nothing  is  more  common  than  for  the  same  word  to  have  different 
technical  senses  in  different  sciences ;  and  therefore  we  say  that 
though  in  treating  of  the  arts  of  agriculture,  mining,  or  the  various 
manufactures  and  trades,  the  word  Production  may  very  aptly  be 
applied  to  the  various  processes  of  the  different  trades,  yet  such 
a  meaning  is  not  suitable  to  the  science  of  Economics,  and  that  the 
only  true  meaning  of  "Produce"  in  Economics  is  to  offer  for 
sale,  and  that  the  true  Economic  meaning  of  Production  is  simply 
offering  for  sale. 


PRODUCTIVE  AND  UNPRODUCTIVE  LABOUR. 

There  is  no  part  of  Smith's  work  which  has  been  so  universally 
condemned,  even  by  his  warmest  admirers,  or  in  which  he  is  so  con- 
tradictory to  himself  and  to  common  parlance,  as  in  his  doctrine  of 
Productive  and  Unproductive  Labour. 

The  Economists  restricted  the  term  Productive  Labour  to  obtain- 
ing an  increase  of  quantity  of  the  raw  products  of  the  earth.  All 
other  labourers,  all  artificers,  all  merchants  and  traders,  they  classed 
as  sterile,  or  unproductive,  because  they  said  that  in  commerce  there 
was  only  an  exchange  of  equal  values ;  and  in  manufactures,  that  the 
increased  value  bestowed  on  them  by  the  labour  of  the  artisans  only 
replaced  the  products  consumed  by  them  during  the  work,  and 
therefore  in  neither  case  was  there  any  increase  of  Wealth*  This 
designation  of  so  many  and  powerful  classes  of  society  as  sterile  and 
unproductive  labourers,  raised  a  great  clamour  against  them,  as  if 
they  had  meant  it  as  an  insult.  But  the  Economists  justly  replied 
that  they  did  not  mean  this  term  in  a  disparaging  or  humiliating 
sense,  but  purely  as  a  matter  of  scientific  classification.  They 
acknowledged  that  the  labour  of  these  classes  was  honourable, 
useful,  and  indeed  indispensable,   but  they  did  not  term  it  as 

2    N 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


546  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Productive,  in  a  scientific  sense.    Their  answer  was  perfectly  just,  but 
their  scientific  classification  was  soon  demonstrated  to  be  erroneous. 

Among  others  Adam  Smith  attacked  it,  and  says  {Wealth  of 
Nations,  Book  4,  ch.  ix.),  "The  third  is  the  class  of  artificers, 
manufacturers,  and  merchants,  whom  they  endeavour  to  degrade 
by  the  humiliating  appellation  of  the  barren  or  unproductive  class." 
We  shall  soon  see  whether  Smith  has  not  fallen  into  exactly  the 
same  error  as  he  charged  against  the  Economists. 

He  says  (Book  2,  ch.  iii.),  "There  is  one  sort  of  labour  which 
adds  to  the  value  of  the  subject  upon  which  it  is  bestowed ;  there  is 
another  which  has  no  such  effect.  The  former,  as  it  produces  a 
value,  may  be  called  productive,  the  latter,  unproductive  labour. 
Thus  the  labour  of  a  manufacturer  adds  generally  to  the  value 
of  the  materials  which  he  works  upon,  that  of  his  own  maintenance 
and  of  his  master's  profits."  Smith  then  enlarges  the  term  Pro- 
ductive Labour  to  include  manufacturing  and  commercial  labour 
of  all  sorts,  as  well  as  agricultural.  But  there  he  unaccountably 
stops,  and  bars  all  other  labourers  as  unproductive,  or,  in  his  own 
words,  endeavours  to  degrade  them  by  the  humiliating  appellation 
of  barren  or  unproductive. 

In  continuation  of  the  passage  just  given,  he  says,  "  The  labour 
of  a  menial  servant,  on  the  contrary,  adds  to  the  value  of  nothing. 
Though  the  manufacturer  has  his  wages  advanced  to  him  by  his 
master,  he  in  reality  costs  him  no  expense,  the  value  of  these  wages 
being  generally  restored  with  a  profit  in  the  improved  value  of  the 
subject  upon  which  his  labour  is  bestowed;  but  the  maintenance 
of  a  menial  servant  is  never  restored.  A  man  grows  rich  by 
employing  a  multitude  of  manufacturers ;  he  grows  poor  by  main- 
taining a  multitude  of  menial  servants.  The  labour  of  the  latter, 
however,  has  its  value,  and  deserves  its  reward,  as  well  as  that  of 
the  former;  but  the  labour  of  the  manufacturer  fixes  and  realizes 
itself  in  some  vendible  commodity,  which  lasts  for  some  time,  at 
least,  after  that  labour  is  past.  It  is,  as  it  were,  a  certain  quantity 
of  labour  stocked  and  stored  up,  to  be  employed,  if  necessary,  upon 
some  other  occasion.  That  subject,  or  what  is  the  same  thing,  the 
price  of  that  subject,  can  afterwards,  if  necessary,  put  into  motion  a 
quantity  of  labour  equal  to  that  which  had  originally  produced  it. 
The  labour  of  the  menial  servant,  on  the  contrary,  does  not  fix  and 
realize  itself  in  any  particular  subject  or  vendible  commodity.  His 
services  generally  perish  in  the  very  instant  of  their  performance, 
and  seldom  leave  any  trace  or  value  behind  them,  for  which  an  equal 
quantity  of  service  could  afterwards  be  procured." 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


p.]  Productive  and  Unproductive  Labour  547 

Now,  according  to  Smith,  the  cook  at  an  hotel  is  a  productive 
labourer;  she  prepares,  dresses,  and  cooks  the  food  eaten  by  the 
guests.  Her  labour,  according  to  Smith,  adds  to  their  value,  and  is 
charged  for  in  the  bill ;  it  is  fixed  and  realized  in  a  vendible  com- 
modity which  lasts  for  some  time  after  that  labour  is  passed,  and 
her  labour  tends  to  the  profit  of  the  landlord,  and  her  wages  are  all 
repaid  to  him  in  his  customer's  bills. 

But  a  cook  in  a  gentleman's  family,  who  performs  the  very  same 
functions,  is  a  menial  servant,  and  therefore,  according  to  Smith,  she 
is  an  unproductive  labourer.  Where  is  the  sense  of  such  a  distinc- 
tion? By  Smith's  own  doctrine,  the  various  articles  of  food  are 
more  valuable  after  she  has  dressed  them  for  table,  than  they  were 
in  the  raw  state.  Her  labour  is  fixed  and  realized  in  material  com- 
modities which  last  after  that  labour  is  past  When  these  two 
persons  perform  exactly  the  same  functions,  and  are  equally  paid 
for  their  services,  why  is  the  one  productive,  and  the  other  unpro- 
ductive? So  that  if  the  cook  in  an  hotel  takes  a  place  in  a 
gentleman's  family,  she  is  at  once  turned  from  a  productive  to 
an  unproductive  labourer!  If  a  cook  in  a  private  family  takes 
a  place  in  an  hotel,  she,  from  an  unproductive,  becomes  a  productive 
labourer !  It  is  obvious  that  such  a  distinction  is  mischievous,  futile, 
and  contrary  to  common  sense. 

Again,  Smith  allows  that  all  the  various  persons  engaged  in 
extracting  the  coal  from  the  mines,  transporting  it  to  distant  places, 
and  placing  it  in  a  gentleman's  cellar,  are  productive  labourers ;  but 
the  footman  who  carries  it  from  the  cellar  to  the  drawing-room  grate 
is  a  menial,  and  therefore  an  unproductive  labourer.  By  Smith's 
own  doctrine,  the  labour  of  each  of  the  series  of  persons  who 
extract  and  transport  the  coal  to  the  cellar  adds  to  its  value,  and 
therefore,  for  the  same  reason,  the  labour  of  the  footman  who 
carries  it  from  the  cellar  to  the  drawing-room  adds  to  its  value. 
The  terminus  a  quo  the  coal  starts  is  the  mine,  the  terminus  ad  quern 
it  is  to  arrive  is  the  drawing-room  grate  \  and  why  is  the  labourer 
who  transports  it  from  the  mine  to  the  cellar  productive,  and  the 
labourer  who  transports  it  from  the  cellar  to  the  grate  unproductive  ? 
Why  is  the  line  of  ignominious  demarcation  between  productive 
and  unproductive  labour  drawn  at  the  coal  cellar?  Both  labourers 
are  engaged  in  the  same  series  of  operations ;  the  labour  of  each  is 
equally  necessary  and  equally  paid  for.  It  is  obvious  that  such  a 
distinction  is  mischievous,  futile,  and  contrary  to  common  sense. 

Now,  why  does  a  gentleman  pay  for  a  cook  in  an  hotel,  or  in  his 
own  house,  to  dress  his  dinner?    Simply  to  save  himself  the  trouble 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


548  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

of  doing  it  for  himself.  Why  does  he  pay  the  price  for  miners 
obtaining  the  coal,  and  dealers  transporting  it  from  place  to  place  ? 
And  why  does  he  pay  wages  to  his  footman  to  carry  coal  from  the 
cellar  to  the  drawing-room  ?  Simply  to  save  himself  the  trouble  of 
doing  so  himself.  And  the  same  course  of  argument  applies  to 
everything  else  which  is  wanted  and  paid  for.  Now,  here  are 
services  wanted,  demanded,  and  paid  for,  and  yet  some  are  called 
productive,  and  others  unproductive.  Is  not  this  plainly  contrary  to 
all  scientific  classification  ? 

Smith  then  continues  —  "  The  labour  of  some  of  the  most 
respectable  orders  in  the  society  is,  like  that  of  menial  servants, 
unproductive  of  any  value,  and  does  not  fix  and  realise  itself  in  any 
permanent  subject  or  vendible  commodity,  which  endures  after  that 
labour  is  past,  and  for  which  an  equal  quantity  of  labour  could 
afterwards  be  procured.  The  Sovereign,  for  example,  with  all  the 
officers,  both  of  justice  and  of  war,  who  serve  under  him,  the  whole 
army  and  navy,  are  unproductive  labourers.  They  are  the  servants 
of  the  public,  and  are  maintained  by  a  part  of  the  annual  produce 
of  the  industry  of  other  people.  Their  service,  how  honourable, 
how  useful,  how  necessary  soever,  produces  nothing  for  which  an 
equal  quantity  of  service  can  afterwards  be  procured.  The  protec- 
tion, security,  and  defence  of  the  commonwealth,  the  effect  of  their 
labour  this  year,  will  not  purchase  its  protection,  security,  and 
defence  for  the  year  to  come.  In  the  same  class  must  be  ranked 
some  both  of  the  gravest  and  most  important,  and  some  of  the  most 
frivolous  professions :  churchmen,  lawyers,  physicians,  opera  singers, 
opera  dancers,  &c.  The  labour  of  the  meanest  of  these  has  a 
certain  value,  regulated  by  the  very  same  principles  which  regulate 
the  value  of  every  other  sort  of  labour,  and  that  of  the  noblest  and 
most  useful  produces  nothing  which  could  afterwards  purchase  or 
procure  an  equal  quantity  of  labour.  Like  the  declamation  of  the 
actor,  the  harangue  of  the  orator,  or  the  tune  of  the  musician,  the 
work  of  all  of  them  perishes  in  the  very  instant  of  its  production. * 

Now,  in  reference  to  what  Smith  says  about  the  protection, 
security,  and  defence  of  the  commonwealth  purchased  by  the  labour 
of  soldiers  and  sailors  one  year,  not  purchasing  its  security  and 
defence  the  year  after,  we  may  observe  that  the  food  a  man  eats  one 
year,  or  the  clothes  and  the  fuel  which  keep  him  warm  one  year, 
will  not  keep  him  in  life  and  warmth  for  the  year  to  come ;  and  yet 
Smith  classes  those  who  produce  food,  clothes,  and  fuel,  as  produc- 
tive labourers,  and  those  who  produce  security  and  defence  as. 
unproductive  labourers.     Can  anything  be  more  futile? 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


p.]  Productive  and  Unproductive  Labour  549 

Smith  is,  moreover,  utterly  inconsistent  with  himself,  for  he 
himself  classes  as  wealth  (Bk.  2,  ch.  i.)  "the  acquired  and  useful 
abilities  of  all  the  inhabitants  or  members  of  the  society.  The 
acquisition  of  such  talents  by  the  maintenance  of  the  acquirer 
during  his  education,  study,  or  apprenticeship,  always  costs  a  real 
expense,  which  is  a  capital  fixed  and  realized,  as  it  were,  in  his 
person.  These  talents,  as  they  make  part  of  his  fortune,  so  do  they 
likewise  of  that  of  the  society  to  which  he  belongs.  The  improved 
dexterity  of  a  workman  may  be  considered  in  the  same  light  as  a 
machine  or  instrument  of  trade  which  facilitates  and  abridges  labour, 
and  which,  though  it  costs  a  certain  expense,  repays  that  expense 
with  a  profit.,, 

Again,  he  says  (Bk.  1,  ch.  x.),  "A  man  educated  at  the 
expense  of  much  labour  and  time,  to  any  of  these  employments 
which  require  extraordinary  dexterity  and  skill,  may  be  compared 
to  one  of  these  expensive  machines.  The  work  which  he  learns 
to  perform,  it  must  be  expected,  over  and  above  the  usual  wages 
of  common  labour,  will  replace  to  him  the  whole  expense  of  his 
education,  with  at  least  the  ordinary  profits  of  an  equally  valuable 
capital." 

He  also  says,  "A  man  is  rich  or  poor  according  to  the  degree 
in  which  he  can  afford  to  enjoy  the  necessaries,  conveniences,  and 
amusements  of  human  life." 

Surely,  therefore,  those  men  who  can  produce  those  sciences, 
knowledge,  and  amusements,  which  Smith  acknowledges  to  be 
wealth,  are  productive  labourers. 

Accordingly,  J.  B.  Say  extended  the  term  Productive  to  include 
all  labour  which  is  required  and  paid  for  (Traiti,  51,  chap,  vii.) — 
"Whatever  be  the  operations  to  which  labour  is  applied,  it  is 
productive,  because  it  aids  in  the  creation  of  a  product.  Thus 
the  labour  of  the  man  of  science,  who  makes  experiments  and 
books,  is  productive;  the  labour  of  the  undertaker,  although  he 
does  not  directly  apply  his  hand  to  the  work,  is  productive;  in 
short,  any  manual  industry,  from  the  labourer  who  digs  the  earth, 
to  the  sailor  who  handles  a  ship,  is  also  productive." 

So  also  {Epitome  at  the  end  of  TraitS) — "  Labour,  a  continued 
action  directed  towards  an  object.  Labour  is  productive  when  it 
gives  to  anything  a  degree  of  utility,  whence  results  for  that  thing 
an  exchangeable  value,  or  an  increase  of  exchangeable  value,  equal 
or  superior  to  the  value  of  the  labour  employed.  Labour  is  also 
productive  when  it  results  in  a  service  which  has  exchangeable 
value,  although  this  service  is  consumed  at  the  same  time  that  it 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


550  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


is  rendered.  It  is  unproductive  when  it  results  in  no  value.  Pro- 
ductive labour  is  of  three  kinds — that  of  the  man  of  science,  of 
the  manager  of  labourers,  and  that  of  the  workman." 

He  also  combats  Smith's  doctrine  of  unproductive  labour  (Cours., 
Part  i,  ch.  v.) — "  A  house,  a  piece  of  plate,  or  massive  furniture  are 
very  durable  products ;  clothes  are  less  so ;  vegetables,  fruits,  still  less 
so.  But  yet  this  difference  of  durability  does  not  in  any  way  affect 
their  quality  of  products;  all  of  them  are  wealth  in  proportion 
to  their  value.  A  farmer  in  the  valley  of  Montmorency  draws 
annually,  by  the  sale  of  his  cherries,  a  sum  as  real  as  the  proprietor 
of  a  portion  of  the  forest  of  Montmorency  draws  from  cutting  wood 
It  is  only  the  amount  of  the  whole  which  makes  the  difference; 
and  if  the  cherries  produced  are  of  more  value  than  the  wood, 
the  cherries  represent  the  greater  production  of  wealth.  Never- 
theless, between  the  instant  when  these  cherries  are  ripe,  and  when 
they  must  be  eaten,  there  is  no  great  interval;  while  the  wood, 
which  serves  to  form  solid  buildings,  is  wealth  which  lasts  a  long 
time.  In  reference  to  production,  the  amount  of  utility  produced 
can  only  be  determined  by  the  price  which  men  set  on  it.  It  is 
the  price  which  measures  the  profit  which  the  producer  draws 
from  it. 

"  Since,  in  regard  to  production,  the  durability  of  a  product  is 
of  no  consequence,  provided  it  has  value,  let  us  come  from  products 
to  products — from  those  which  are  necessarily  consumed  a  few 
instants  after  they  are  completely  created,  to  those  which  are  neces- 
sarily consumed  at  the  very  instant  of  their  creation ;  and  we  see  that 
a  theatrical  performance,  for  instance,  is  a  product  which  may  differ 
from  some  fruit  of  the  earth  by  its  duration,  because  its  value 
cannot  last  beyond  the  instant  of  representation,  but  which  do  not 
differ  in  the  conditions  which  make  them  each  a  product ;  I  mean 
the  property  of  satisfying  one  of  our  wants,  of  gratifying  a  taste, 
of  capacity  of  being  valued  and  sold.  The  actors  meet  to  offer 
you  the  result  of  their  labours  and  talents ;  the  spectators,  on  their 
side,  meet  to  give  in  exchange  for  this  agreeable  product  a  sum 
which  comes  itself  from  the  productions  in  which  you  or  your 
parents  have  taken  part.  It  is  an  exchange,  like  any  other.  Adam 
Smith  and  other  Economists  have  denied  to  immaterial  products 
the  name  of  products,  and  to  the  labour  of  which  they  are  the 
fruit  the  name  of  productive  labour,  upon  the  ground  that  these 
products  are  consumed  at  once,  and  have  no  durability,  that  they 
are  not  susceptible  of  accumulation,  arid  therefore  can  never  in- 
crease the  capital  of  the  nation. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


P.]  Productive  and  Unproductive  Labour  551 

"  The  last  reason  is  founded  upon  an  error.  Do  we  accumulate 
the  products  which  are  not  preserved,  such  as  the  fruits  of  the  earth, 
which  they  do  not  deny  to  be  products  ? 

"  In  short,  is  a  value  the  less  a  product  because  it  is  consumed  ? 
Are  not  the  greater  part  of  the  products  of  the  year  destroyed  within 
the  year  ?  Are  we  to  say  of  a  man  who  has  lived  upon  his  revenue 
that  he  has  no  revenue  because  nothing  remains  to  him  ? 

"Smith's  doctrine  upon  this  point  does  not  comprehend  the 
whole  doctrine  of  production.  He  places  in  the  class  of  unpro- 
ductive labourers,  and  regards  as  burdens  on  society,  a  crowd  of 
men  who,  in  truth,  furnish  a  real  utility  in  exchange  for  their  pay. 
The  soldier  who  holds  himself  in  readiness  to  repel  an  invasion  of 
the  foreigner,  and  who  repels  it  at  the  peril  of  his  life ;  the  adminis- 
trator who  devotes  his  time  and  his  knowledge  to  the  preservation  of 
the  rights  of  society ;  the  upright  judge — the  protector  of  innocence 
and  justice ;  the  professor  who  diffuses  the  sciences  painfully  ac- 
quired ;  a  hundred  other  professions  which  comprise  persons  the 
most  eminent  in  dignity,  the  most  eligible  by  their  talents  and 
personal  character,  are  not  less  useful  to  society,  and  satisfy  the 
wants  which  the  nation  as  imperatively  requires,  as  persons  do 
clothing  and  shelter. 

"  If  any  of  these  services  so  rendered  are  not  offered  to  suffi- 
ciently extensive  competition;  if  they  are  paid  for  above  their  value, 
it  is  an  abuse  with  which  we  have  no  concern  here.  Undoubtedly 
there  is  unproductive  labour,  but  that  to  which  a  price  is  freely 
given,  and  which  is  worth  the  price  put  upon  it  when  it  may  be 
refused,  is  productive  labour,  however  short  is  the  duration  of  the 
product 

"According  to  the  writers  who  refuse  to  recognise  immaterial 
products,  the  artificers  who  produce  the  fireworks  which  are  to  be 
let  off  next  day  in  a  public  garden,  are  productive  labourers,  while 
the  actors  who  prepare  the  performance  of  a  grand  tragedy  are 
unproductive  labourers.  Certainly  if  we  could  judge  by  the  wealth " 
produced  and  consumed  on  these  two  occasions,  otherwise  than  by 
the  price  agreed  to  be  paid  for  them,  we  should  think  that  the  actors 
who  prepared  the  theatrical  performance,  from  the  talent  required, 
from  the  duration  of  the  performance,  from  the  long  remem- 
brance one  preserves  of  it,  from  the  delicacy  and  the  elevation 
of  the  sentiments  it  gives  rise  to — we  should  say  that  these  actors 
are  more  productive  labourers  than  the  artificers  who  prepare  the 
squibs  and  crackers  and  wheels,  which  vanish  in  smoke.11 

These  observations  of  J.  B.  Say  are  both  sound  philosophy  and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


552  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

good  common  sense,  and  we  should  have  expected  that  Mill,  who 
was,  in  a  general  way,  a  disciple  of  Say's,  and  who  begins  his  book 
by  saying  that  wealth  is  everything  which  has  a  power  of  purchasing, 
which  evidently  includes  services,   would   have  assented   to  this 
argument  of  Say's.     But  he  has  reverted  very  much  to  Smith's 
doctrine,  though  he  has  extended  it  somewhat     After  giving  the 
general  definition  of  wealth,  that  it  is  anything  which  is  exchange- 
able, he  has  (Bk.  i.  ch.  iii.  §  3)  narrowed  it  down  to  material 
products,  and   says  —  "I  shall  therefore,   in  this  treatise,  when 
speaking  of  wealth,  understand  by  it  only  what  is  called  material 
wealth,  and  by  productive  labour  only  those  kinds  of  exertion 
which  produce  utilities  embodied   in  material  objects.      But  in 
limiting  myself  to  this  sense  of  the  word,  I  mean  to  avail  myself 
of   the   full   extent   of   that   restricted  acceptation,   and   I   shall 
not  refuse  the  appellation  productive  to  labour  which  yields  no 
material  product  as  its  direct  result,  provided  that  an  increase  of 
material  products  is  its  ultimate  consequence.     Thus,  labour  ex- 
pended in  the  acquisition  of  manufacturing  skill  I  class  as  pro- 
ductive, not  in  virtue  of  the  skill  itself,  but  of  the  manufactured 
products  created  by  the  skill,  and  to  the  creation  of  which  the 
labour  of  learning  the  trade  is  essentially  conducive.     The  labour  of 
officers  of  government  in  affording  the  protection  which,  afforded  in 
some  manner  or  another,  is  indispensable  to  the  prosperity  of 
industry,  must  be  classed  as  productive  even  of  material  wealth, 
because  without  it  material  growth  in  anything  like  its   present 
abundance  could  not  exist.      Such   labour  may  be  said   to   be 
productive  indirectly,  or  mediately,  in   opposition  to  the  labour 
of   the  ploughman  and   the  cotton-spinner,   which   is  productive 
immediately.      They  are   all   alike   in   this,   that   they  leave  the 
community  richer  in  material  products  than  they  found  it:    they 
increase,  or  tend  to  increase,  material  wealth. 

"By  Unproductive  Labour,  on  the  contrary,  will  be  understood 
labour  which  does  not  terminate  in  material  wealth,  which,  however 
largely  or  successfully  practised,  does  not  render  the  community  and 
the  world  at  large  richer  in  material  products,  but  poorer  by  all  that 
is  consumed  by  the  labourers  while  so  employed. 

"All  labour  is,  in  the  language  of  Political  Economy  (Mill?), 
unproductive  which  ends  in  immediate  enjoyment,  without  any 
increase  of  the  accumulated  stock  of  permanent  means  of  enjoy- 
ment And  all  labour,  according  to  our  present  definition,  must  be 
classed  as  unproductive  which  terminates  in  a  permanent  benefit, 
however  important,  provided  that  an  increase  of  material  products 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


p.]  Productive  and  Unproductive  Labour  553 

forms  no  part  of  that  benefit  The  labour  of  saving  a  friend's  life 
is  not  productive,  unless  the  friend  is  a  productive  labourer,  and 
produces  more  than  he  consumes.  To  a  religious  person,  the 
saving  of  a  soul  must  appear  a  far  more  important  service  than  the 
saving  of  a  life;  but  he  will  not  therefore  call  a  missionary  or  a 
clergyman  productive  labourers,  unless  they  teach,  as  the  South  Sea 
Missionaries  have  in  some  cases  done,  the  arts  of  civilisation  in 
addition  to  the  doctrines  of  their  religion.  It  is,  on  the  contrary, 
evident  that  the  greater  number  of  missionaries  or  clergymen  a 
nation  maintains,  the  less  it  has  to  expend  on  other  things ;  while 
the  more  it  expends  judiciously  in  keeping  agriculturists  and  manu- 
facturers at  work,  the  more  it  will  have  for  every  other  purpose. 
By  the  former  it  diminishes,  cateris  paribus,  its  stock  of  material 
products,  by  the  latter  it  increases  them. 

"  Unproductive  may  be  as  useful  as  productive  labour ;  it  may  be 
more  useful  even  in  point  of  permanent  advantage,  or  its  use  may 
consist  only  in  pleasurable  sensation  which,  when  gone,  leaves  no 
trace;  or  it  may  not  afford  even  this,  but  may  be  absolute  waste. 
In  any  case  society,  or  mankind,  grow  no  richer  by  it,  but  poorer. 
All  material  products  consumed  by  any  one  while  he  produces 
nothing,  are  so  much  subtracted,  for  the  time,  from  the  material 
products  which  society  would  otherwise  have  possessed.  But 
though*  society  grows  no  richer  by  unproductive  labour,  the  individual 
may.  An  unproductive  labourer  may  receive  for  his  labour,  from 
those  who  derive  pleasure  or  benefit  from  it,  remuneration  which 
may  be  to  him  a  considerable  source  of  wealth,  but  his  gain  is 
balanced  by  their  loss ;  they  may  have  received  a  full  equivalent  for 
their  expenditure,  but  they  are  so  much  poorer  for  it.  When  a 
tailor  makes  a  coat  and  sells  it,  there  is  a  transfer  of  the  price  from 
the  customer  to  the  tailor,  and  a  coat  besides,  which  did  not 
previously  exist;  but  what  is  gained  by  an  actor  is  a  mere  transfer 
from  the  spectator's  funds  to  his,  leaving  no  article  of  wealth  for  the 
spectator's  indemnification.  Thus  the  community  collectively  gains 
nothing  by  the  actor's  labour,  and  it  loses  of  his  receipts  all  that 
portion  which  he  consumes,  retaining  only  that  which  he  lays  by. 
A  community,  however,  may  add  to  its  wealth  by  unproductive 
labour,  at  the  expense  of  other  communities,  as  an  individual  may 
at  the  expense  of  other  individuals.  The  gains  of  Italian  Opera 
singers,  German  governesses,  French  ballet  dancers,  &c,  are  a 
source  of  wealth,  as  far  as  they  go,  to  their  respective  countries, 
if  they  return  thither.  The  petty  states  of  Greece,  especially  the 
ruder  and  most  backward  of  these  states,  were  nurseries  of  soldiers, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


554  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

who  hired  themselves  to  the  princes  and  satraps  of  the  East  to 
carry  on  useless  and  destructive  wars,  and  returned,  with  their 
savings,  to  pass  their  declining  years  in  their  own  country;  these 
were  unproductive  labourers,  and  the  pay  they  received,  together 
with  the  plunder  they  took,  was  an  outlay  without  return  to  the 
countries  which  furnished  it,  but,  though  no  gain  to  the  world,  it 
was  a  gain  to  Greece.  At  a  later  period,  the  same  country  and 
its  colonies  supplied  the  Roman  Empire  with  another  class  of 
adventurers,  who,  under  the  name  of  philosophers,  or  rhetoricians, 
taught  to  the  youth  of  the  higher  classes  what  were  esteemed  the 
most  valuable  accomplishments;  these  were  mainly  unproductive 
labourers,  but  their  ample  recompense  was  a  source  of  wealth  to 
their  own  country.  In  none  of  these  cases  was  there  any  accession 
of  wealth  to  the  world.  The  services  of  the  labourers,  if  useful, 
were  obtained  at  a  sacrifice  to  the  world  of  a  portion  of  material 
wealth;  if  useless,  all  that  these  labourers  consumed  was,  to  the 
world,  waste." 

We  have  given  this  long  extract  in  order  to  place  before  our 
readers  fairly  MilPs  views  on  this  important  subject,  which  Malthus 
says  justly  goes  to  the  root  of  the  whole  science,  and,  as  Mill  says, 
brings  us  back  to  the  discussion  of  what  wealth  is.  For  Productive 
Labour  is  Labour  Productive  of  wealth.  We  see  that  Mill  has 
somewhat  extended  the  term  beyond  Smith's  view  of  it,  for  while 
Smith  only  allows  those  to  be  productive  labourers  who  are  directly 
employed  in  the  production  of  material  products,  Mill  includes  also 
those  who  are  indirectly  employed  that  way,  and  this,  of  course,  is  a 
considerably  wider  circle  of  persons.  He  admits  "officers  of  the 
government"  to  be  productive  labourers.  Hence,  managers  of 
manufactories,  foremen,  the  army,  navy,  and  police,  are  gathered 
within  the  fold  of  productive  labourers ;  but  we  are  not  sure  whether 
the  judicial  corps  rank  as  "  officers  of  the  government."  We  are  in- 
clined to  think  they  do,  and  in  that  case  a  barrister  who  earns  an 
income  by  serving  private  persons  would  be  an  unproductive 
labourer,  but  a  judge  who  earns  an  income  by  serving  the  State  is  a 
productive  labourer.  Authors  and  editors  of  newspapers  take  rank 
as  productive  labourers,  while  actors,  singers,  opera  dancers,  clergy- 
men, and  others,  still  remain  out  in  the  cold  as  unproductive 
labourers.  Bankers  may  rank  as  productive  labourers,  because 
the  operations  of  banking  do  undoubtedly  cause  a  very  great 
increase  of  material  products.  The  labour  of  railway  and  other 
employks  engaged  in  transporting  merchandise  would  be  produc- 
tive,   but    in    transporting    passengers    would    be    unproductive. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


p.]  Productive  and  Unproductive  Labour  555 

According  to  the  distinction  made  by  Mill,  the  labour  of  instructors 
teaching  artizans  and  other  productive  labourers  is  productive ;  the 
labour  of  those  engaged  in  educating  gentlemen,  or  persons  not 
engaged  in  business,  is  unproductive.  So  the  labour  of  a  physician 
or  surgeon  healing  a  productive  labourer  is  productive;  healing 
a  gentleman  is  unproductive.  According  to  Mill,  the  delight 
the  audience  receives  from  witnessing  the  performance  of  a 
Garrick,  a  Kemble,  a  Siddons,  a  Talma,  a  Macready,  a  Wigan,  a 
Taglioni,  a  Fanny  Elsier,  a  Lablache,  a  Catalani,  a  Malibran,  a 
Jenny  Lind,  a  Grisi,  a  Mario,  an  Albani,  a  Titiens,  a  Patti,  or  a 
Nilsson,  is  the  result  of  unproductive  labour,  and  the  world  is  poorer 
by  their  maintenance,  while  the  opulence  of  the  world  would  be 
augmented  by  the  labour  of  as  many  pastry-cooks. 

To  shew  the  extraordinary  consequences  of  Mill's  doctrine,  we 
may  take  this  case.  Suppose  the  head-master  of  a  great  public 
school  has  a  class  of  twenty  pupils.  Suppose  that  ten  of  these  are 
the  sons  of  noblemen  and  gentlemen  of  great  estate,  who  will  not  be 
bound  to  work  for  their  living ;  suppose  the  other  ten  to  be  boys  of 
a  poorer  class,  who  are  intended  for  industrial  occupations,  such  as 
lawyers,  doctors,  engineers,  or  other  kinds  of  business.  The  head- 
master bestows  equal  care  and  labour  in  teaching  each  set  of  boys, 
and  is  paid  exactly  at  the  same  rate  for  each  set.  According  to 
Mill,  his  labour  m  teaching  the  rich  boys  is  unproductive,  and  his 
labour  in  teaching  the  poorer  boys  is  productive. 

We  do  not  think  that  such  distinctions  as  these  accord  with 
general  usage,  and  sound  practical  philosophy,  and  on  this  point  we 
entirely  agree  with  Say,  that  productive  labour  is  labour  which  is 
productive  of  profit.  When  a  person  bestows  his  labour  in  pre- 
paring some  material  substance,  or  in  rendering  some  service  which 
he  hopes  will  be  required  and  demanded  by  others,  what  does  he 
expect,  and  what  is  his  object  ?  It  is  to  draw  forth  or  produce  some 
reward  in  exchange  for  it.  In  general  language,  productive  labour 
is  labour  productive  of  profit  Every  one  considers  his  labour  as 
productive,  not  according  to  what  he  offers,  but  according  to  what 
he  obtains  in  return  for  it.  A  theatrical  company  may  produce 
several  pieces  during  the  season,  but  whether  their  labour  is  produc- 
tive or  not,  depends  entirely  upon  the  returns  to  their  treasury.  If 
they  play  to  empty  benches,  their  labour  is  unproductive;  if  the 
house  is  crowded,  and  their  treasury  well  filled,  their  labour  is  pro- 
ductive. 

And  it  can  easily  be  shown,  from  Mill's  own  words,  that  this  is 
the  true  meaning,  because  he  says  that  productive  labour  is  labour  Vi   J  "in*  $ 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


556  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

productive  of  wealth.  And  what  is  wealth  by  his  own  definition  ? 
It  is  anything  which  has  a  power  of  purchasing.  Whether,  therefore, 
anything  is  wealth  or  not,  purely  depends  whether  anything  can  be 
obtained  in  exchange  for  it  And  of  course,  the  more  that  can  be 
obtained  in  exchange  for  it,  the  greater  wealth  it  is,  and  the  more 
productive.  Hence,  by  Mill's  own  definition,  whether  anything  is 
productive  or  not,  does  not  depend  on  the  nature  of  the  thing  itself, 
but  upon  the  quantity  of  other  things  it  can  draw  forth  in  exchange 
for  it,  or  the  amount  of  the  returns.  If  a  man  can  earn  a  large 
income  by  acting,  or  singing,  or  any  other  service  which  perishes  at 
the  instant  it  is  performed,  his  labour  is  just  as  much  productive  as 
if  he  obtained  the  same  returns  by  selling  material  goods. 

Sir  Walter  Scott  protests  with  manly  good  sense  against  the 
doctrine  of  Adam  Smith,  that  authors  are  not  productive  labourers. 

J.  H.  Burton  says  truly : — "  Whatsoever  society  pays  for,  and  ought 
to  pay  for,  may  fairly  be  considered  as  productive  labour  for  our 
present  purpose." 

Hence,  in  accordance  with  general  usage,  and  these  extracts  from 
Say  and  Burton,  we  shall  always  use  the  term  productive  labour  to 
mean  labour  which  earns  a  profit  or  reward.  A  productive  labourer 
is  any  labourer  who  earns  an  income,  no  matter  whether  that 
labour  terminates  in  a  material  product  or  not;  and  an  unpro- 
ductive labourer  is  one  who  labours  without  a  reward  or  profit 
And  anything  whatever  which  earns  a  profit  is,  as  Senior  says  all 
Economists  are  agreed  in,  Capital. 


PROFIT. 

The    word    Profit    comes    from    the    Latin  proficere^    to    make 
progress.     As  the  Chorus  says  in  Marlowe's  Faustus, 
"  So  soon  he  Profits  in  divinity," 

that  is,  makes  progress. 

The  object  and  intent  of  every  commercial  operation  is  to  make 
a  profit     As  George  Herbert  says — 

"  The  merchant  that  gains  not,  loses." 

The  expense  of  placing  any  object  in  the  market  is  termed  the 
Cost  of  Production ;  and  the  hope  and  intention  is  that  the  selling 
price,  or  Value  should  exceed  the  Cost  of  Production. 

Profit  is  the  Difference  between  the  Cost  of  Production  of  any 
commodity  and  its  Price,  or  Value. 

This  difference  may  be  in  excess  of  the  Cost  of  Production ;  and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


p.]  Profit  557 

then  the  Profit  is  Positive,  and  is  termed  a  Gain ;  but  it  may  be  in 
defect  of  the  Cost  of  Production,  and  the  Profit  is  Negative,  and  is 
termed  a  Loss. 

Profit  is  estimated  by  the  Ratio  between  the  Difference  and  the 
Cost  of  Production.  Thus  if  the  Cost  of  Production  be  ;£ioo, 
and  the  Profit  ;£io,  it  is  termed  a  Profit  of  10  per  cent 

Profit  is  a  general  name  for  the  difference  between  Cost  of 
Production  and  Value;  whether  the  matter  traded  with  be 
Merchandise  of  any  sort,  or  Money,  or  Credit. 

There  are  two  grand  divisions  of  commerce :  the  Commerce  in 
Merchandise,  and  the  Commerce  in  Money,  or  Debts. 

Profits  made  in  the  Commerce  of  goods  are  termed  Profits; 
Profits  made  in  the  Commerce  of  Money,  or  Credit,  are  termed 
Interest,  or  Discount 

Definition  of  Rate  of  Profit 

When  we  speak  of  the  Rate  of  anything  it  invariably  means  the 
Time  in  which  it  is  done.  If  any  one  speaks  of  the  Rate  at  which 
a  horse  can  gallop,  or  the  Rate  at  which  an  athlete  can  run,  or  the 
Rate  at  which  a  ship  can  steam,  it  always  refers  to  the  Time  in 
which  the  distance  is  accomplished.  To  say  that  a  horse  can  gallop 
at  the  Rate  of  30  miles,  or  that  an  athlete  can  run  at  the  Rate  of 
14  miles,  or  that  a  ship  can  steam  at  the  Rate  of  25  knots,  is 
evidently  a  defective  form  of  expression,  which  conveys  no  definite 
meaning  whatever.  The  Rate  of  speed  in  such  cases  is  usually 
referred  to  the  hour. 

So  in  speaking  of  the  Rate  of  Interest,  some  time — usually 
the  year — is  always  expressed.  Thus  the  Rate  of  Interest  is  always 
said  to  be  so  much  per  cent  and/fr  annum. 

Evidently,  therefore,  the  term  Rate  of  Profit  must  mean  the 
amount  of  Profit  made  in  some  certain  Time,  such  as  the  year. 
Hence  by  analogy,  and  to  compare  Rate  of  Profit  with  Rate  of 
Interest,  we  must  speak  of  the  Rate  of  Profit  as  so  much  per  cent, 
and  per  annum. 

Error  of  Economists  in  their  Definition  of  Rate  of  Profit 

Economists,  however,  have  committed  an  extraordinary  over- 
sight in  their  definition  of  Rate  of  Profit ;  they  entirely  omit  the 
element  of  Time ;  and  define  Rate  of  Profit  to  be  merely  the  ratio 
of  the  Profit  to  the  Capital. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


558  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Without  giving  any  clear  definition  of  Rate  of  Profit,  both  Smith 
and  Ricardo  never  perceived  that  a  Profit  made  in  a  day  is  a  very 
different  Rate  of  Profit  from  the  same  Profit  made  in  a  year ! 

But  this  error  appears  clearly  in  subsequent  writers.  Thus 
MacCulloch  says — 

"The  Rate  of  Profit  is  the  proportion  which  the  amount  of 
Profit  derived  from  an  undertaking  bears  to  the  Capital  employed 
in  it 

"  It  is  obvious  that  the  Rate  of  Profit  may  be  raised  in  three,  but 
only  in  three  ways. 

i.  By  Industry  becoming  more  productive. 

2.  By  a  reduction  in  the  rate  of  wages. 

3.  By  a  reduction  in  the  amount  of  taxation. 

"  And  it  may  be  reduced  by  the  opposite  circumstances. 

1.  By  Industry  becoming  less  productive. 

2.  By  a  rise  in  the  rate  of  wages. 

3.  By  a  rise  in  the  amount  of  taxation. 

"  Profits  cannot  be  affected  in  any  way  not  referable  to  one  or 
other  of  these  heads. " 

So  Malthus  says — 

"Profit  of  Stock.— When  Stock  is  employed  as  Capital  in  the 
Production  and  Distribution  of  Wealth,  its  Profits  consist  of  the 
Difference  between  the  Value  of  the  Capital  advanced  and  the 
Value  of  the  Commodity  when  sold  or  used. 

"  The  Rate  of  Profit — The  percentage  proportion  which  the 
Value  of  the  Profits  upon  any  Capital  bears  to  the  Value  of  such 
Capital.,, 

Again — "  The  Profits  of  Capital  consist  of  the  difference  between 
the  Value  of  a  Commodity  produced,  and  the  Value  of  the  Advances 
necessary  to  produce  it ;  and  these  advances  consist  of  accumula- 
tions generally  made  up  of  wages,  rent,  taxes,  interest,  and 
Profits. 

"The  Rate  of  Profit  is  the  proportion  which  the  difference 
between  the  Value  of  the  Commodity  produced,  and  the  Value 
of  the  Advances  necessary  to  produce  it,  bears  to  the  Value  of  the 
advances.  When  the  Value  of  the  product  is  great  compared  with 
the  Value  of  the  advances,  the  excess  being  considerable,  the  Rate 
of  Profit  will  be  high.  When  the  Value  of  the  product  exceeds  but 
little  the  Value  of  the  advances,  the  difference  being  small,  the  Rate 
of  Profit  will  be  low. 

"  The  varying  Rates  of  Profit,  therefore,  obviously  depend  upon 
the  causes  which  alter  the  proportion  between  the  Value  and  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


P.]  Profit  559 

advances  necessary  to  production,  and  the  Value  of  the  product 
obtained" 

Lastly,  Mill  says— "The  Profits  of  Stock  are  the  surplus  which 
remains  to  the  Capitalist  after  replacing  his  Capital;  and  the  Ratio 
which  the  surplus  bears  to  the  Capital  itself,  is  the  Rate  of 
Profit 

"The  Rate  of  Profit  is  the  proportion  which  the  Profit  bears  to 

the  Capital In  short,  if  we  compare  the  price  paid  for 

labour  and  tools  with  what  that  labour  and  those  tools  will  produce, 
from  this  Ratio  we  may  calculate  the  Rate  of  Profit 

"  Profits,  then  (meaning  not  gross  profits,  but  the  Rate  of  Profit), 
depend  (not  upon  the  price  of  labour,  tools,  and  material,  but)  upon 
the  Ratio  between  the  price  of  labour,  tools,  and  material,  and  the 
produce  of  them 

"The  whole  of  the  surplus,  after  replacing  wages,  is  Profits. 
From  this  it  seems  to  follow  that  the  Ratio  between  the  wages 
of  labour,  and  the  produce  of  labour,  gives  the  Rate  of  Profit.  And 
then  we  arrive  at  Ricardo's  principle,  that  Profits  depend  upon 
wages ;  rising  as  wages  fall,  and  falling  as  wages  rise 

"This  theory  we  conceive  to  be  the  basis  of  the  true  theory 

of  Profits It  is,  therefore,  strictly  true  that  the  Rate  of  Profit 

varies  inversely,  as  the  Cost  of  Production  of  wages.  Profits 
cannot  rise  unless  the  Cost  of  Production  of  wages  falls  exactly  as 
much ;  nor  fall  unless  it  rises. 

"  The  variation,  therefore,  in  the  Rate  of  Profits  and  those  in  the 
Cost  of  Production  in  wages,  go  hand  in  hand,  and  are  inseparable. 
Mr.  Ricardo's  principle,  that  Profits  cannot  rise  unless  wages  fall,  is 
strictly  true. 

"The  only  expression  of  the  law  of  Profit  which  seems  to  be 
correct  is,  that  they  depend  upon  the  Cost  of  the  Production  of 
wages.     This  must  be  received  as  the  ultimate  principle.  .  .  . 

"The  Rate  of  Profit,  therefore,  tends  to  fall  from  the  following 
causes : 

"  i.  An  increase  of  Capital  beyond  population,  producing  in- 
creased competition  for  labour. 

"  2.  An  increase  of  population,  occasioning  a  demand  for  an  in- 
creased quantity  of  food,  which  must  be  produced  at  a  greater  cost. 

"  The  Rate  of  Profit  tends  to  rise  from  the  following  causes : 

"  i.  An  increase  of  population  beyond  Capital,  producing  in- 
creased competition  for  employment. 

"  2.  Improvements  producing  increased  cheapness  of  necessaries, 
and  other  articles  habitually  consumed  by  the  labourer.'1 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


560  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

And  he  further  says — "The  Capitalist,  then,  may  be  assumed  to 
make  all  the  advances  and  receive  all  the  produce.  His  Profit 
consists  of  the  excess  of  the  produce  above  the  advances ;  his  Rate  of 
Profit  is  the  Ratio  which  that  excess  bears  to  the  amount  advanced. 

"  It  thus  appears  that  the  two  elements  on  which,  and  on  which 
alone,  the  gains  of  the  Capitalist  depend,  are  first,  the  magnitude  of 
the  produce ;  in  other  words,  the  productive  power  of  labour ;  and 
secondly,  the  proportion  of  that  produce  obtained  by  the  labourers 
themselves ;  the  Ratio  which  the  remuneration  of  the  labourers 
bears  to  the  amount  they  produce.  These  two  things  form  the  data 
for  determining  the  gross  amount  divided  as  Profit  among  all  the 
Capitalists  of  the  country ;  but  the  Rate  of  Profit,  the  percentage 
on  the  Capital,  &c 

"  We  thus  arrive  at  the  conclusion  of  Ricardo  and  others,  that  the 
Rate  of  Profit  depends  upon  wages ;  rising  as  wages  fall,  and  falling 
as  wages  rise. 

"  The  cost  of  labour,  then,  is  in  the  language  of  mathematics,  a 
function  of  three  variables :  the  efficiency  of  labour,  the  wages  of 
labour  (meaning  thereby  the  real  reward  of  the  labourer),  and  the 
greater  or  less  cost  at  which  the  articles  composing  that  real  reward 
can  be  produced  or  procured.  It  is  plain  that  the  cost  of  labour  to 
the  Capitalist  must  be  influenced  by  each  of  these  three  circum- 
stances, and  by  no  others.  These,  therefore,  are  also  the  circum- 
stances which  determine  the  Rate  of  Profit,  and  it  cannot  be  in  any 
way  affected  except  through  one  or  other  of  them." 

Thus  all  these  writers,  men  of  distinct  ability,  consider  that  the 
Actual  Profit  is  the  same  thing  as  the  Rate  of  Profit ;  a  most 
palpable  arithmetical  blunder,  which  leads  to  most  erroneous  con- 
sequences, we  shall  show. 

Erroneous  Doctrines  deduced  from  the  erroneous  Definition  of 
Rate  of  Profit. 

We  have  laid  these  long  extracts  before  the  reader  in  order  that 
he  may  see  that  what  we  said  is  true.  The  oversight  is  so  manifest 
that  it  is  strange  that  men  of  ability  like  Ricardo,  MacCulloch, 
Malthus,  and  Mill  should  have  made  it.  It  is  a  fact  that  no 
Economist  has  seen  that  Time  is  a  necessary  element  in  the 
definition  of  Rate  of  Profit 

There  is  not  a  single  Economist  who  has  seen  that  a  Profit  of 
5  per  cent,  made  in  a  day  is  a  different  Rate  of  Profit  from  a  Profit 
of  5  per  cent,  made  in  a  week,  a  month,  or  a  year ! 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


P.]  Profit  561 

It  would  be  just  as  absurd  to  say  that  a  sum  of  5  per  cent,  paid 
as  Interest  is  the  same  Rate  of  Interest,  whether  it  is  paid  for  a  loan 
of  money  for  a  day,  a*  week,  a  month,  or  a  year ! 

And  this  ,  palpable  arithmetical  blunder  has  necessarily  and 
logically  led  to  consequences  of  the  deepest  practical  importance. 
For  Ricardo  and  his  copyists  assert  that  Profits  can  only  be  in- 
creased by  a  reduction  of  wages,  and  can  only  be  reduced  by  an 
increase  of  wages. 

Ricardo  says  that  the  Value  of  Commodities  is  divided  into  two 
portions,  one  the  profits  of  stock,  and  the  other  the  wages  of 
labour,  consequently  he  asserts  that  "  nothing  can  affect  profits  but  a 
rise  in  wages  .  .  .  profits  depend  on  high  or  low  wages." 

From  these  doctrines  they  drew  the  necessary  conclusion  that  the 
interests  of  Capitalists  and  Workmen  are  always  antagonistic  to 
each  other,  and  that  the  gain  of  one  must  necessarily  be  the  loss  of 
the  other. 

It  was  apparently  this  hopeless  doctrine  of  Ricardo's,  along 
with  a  similar  error  regarding  Rent,  and  the  absurd  doctrines  of 
Malthus  on  Population,  which  are  also  founded  on  a  palpable 
arithmetical  error,  which  seemed  to  show  that  society  must  neces- 
sarily deteriorate  with  the  increase  of  numbers,  that  led  a  caustic 
philosopher  of  recent  times  to  nickname  Economics  as  the  "  dismal 
science." 


Correction  of  these  Erroneous  Doctrines. 

But  a  very  few  sentences  will  dissipate  these  gloomy  ideas,  and 
a  very  simple  arithmetical  calculation  will  show  that  Profits  and 
Wages  may  very  easily  rise  together,  and  that  consequently  there  is 
no  such  necessary  antagonism  between  the  interests  of  Capitalists 
and  Workmen  as  these  Economists  allege. 

Suppose  that  the  Capital  advanced  is  ;£ioo,  and  the  Profit  is  ^20. 

Then  if  the  Profit  is  made  in  a  Year>  the  Rate  of  Profit  is 
evidently  20  per  cent  per  annum. 

If  the  Profit  is  made  in  a  Months  the  rate  of  Profit  is  evidently 
240  per  cent,  and  per  annum. 

If  the  Profit  is  made  in  a  Week,  the  Rate  of  Profit  is  evidently 
1,040  per  cent  and  per  annum. 

If  the  Profit  is  made  in  a  Day,  the  Rate  of  Profit  is  evidently 
7,300  per  cent  and  per  annum. 

These  principles  are  so  clear  as  to  be  beyond  dispute,  and  we  can 
test  the  doctrines  of  these  writers  by  them.    They  repeatedly  assert 

2  o 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


562  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

that  the  Rate  of  Profit  can  by  no  possibility  be  increased  except  by 
a  diminution  of  wages. 

But  the  simplest  arithmetical  calculation  shows  that,  supposing 
the  Capital  and  the  actual  Profits  to  remain  exactly  the  same,  the 
Rate  of  Profit  may  be  enormously  increased  by  the  accelerated 
rapidity  with  which  Profits  are  made. 

And  similarly,  if  the  Capital  and  the  actual  Profits  remain  the 
same,  the  Rate  of  Profit  may  be  immensely  diminished  by  a 
retardation  of  the  periods  in  which  they  are  made. 

So  also  it  is  quite  easy  to  show  that  Wages  may  be  increased, 
and  the  actual  Profit  diminished,  and  yet  the  Rate  of  Profit  greatly 
increased. 

Suppose,  as  before,  the  Capital  is  ;£ioo,  and  the  Profit  ^20 
made  in  a  year. 

Suppose  that  the  period  of  making  the  Profit  is  reduced  to  a 
month,  then  the  Rate  of  Profit  is  240  per  cent,  per  annum. 

Suppose  that,  in  consequence  of  making  the  greater  Rate  of 
Profit,  the  Capitalist  advances  Wages  ^5.  Then  Cost  of  Produc- 
tion is  ^105,  and  the  Profit  is  ^15,  made  in  a  month,  or  nearly 
14*3  per  cent,  per  month,  which  is  Profit  at  the  Rate  of  more  than 
167  per  cent,  and  per  annum. 

Suppose  a  still  more  accelerated  sale,  and  that  the  trader  makes 
the  Profit  of  ^20  in  one  day :  then,  as  we  have  seen  above,  that  is 
a  Profit  at  the  Rate  of  7,300  per  cent.  and/*r  annum. 

Suppose  that  in  consequence  of  this  greatly  increased  Rate  of 
Profit,  the  trader  advances  wages  to  ^110.  Then,  with  an  outlay 
of  ;£u o,  he  makes  a  Profit  of  ^10  in  one  day:  being  more  than 
9  per  cent,  per  day:  or  at  the  Rate  of  more  than  3,318  per  cent 
and  per  annum. 

Hence,  while  Price  remains  exactly  the  same,  Wages  may  be 
considerably,  and  Rate  of  Profit  may  be  enormously,  increased  by 
the  simple  acceleration  of  the  periods  of  return. 

These  cases  may,  of  course,  be  reversed.  The  Price  may  remain 
the  same,  the  wages  diminished,  the  actual  Profits  increased,  and 
yet  the  Rate  of  Profit  enormously  diminished  by  the  simple  retarda- 
tion of  the  periods  of  sale. 

So  also  the  Price  may  be  reduced,  and  wages  increased,  and 
therefore  the  actual  Profit  reduced  both  by  an  increase  of  wages 
and  a  reduction  of  Price,  and  yet  the  Rate  of  Profit  greatly 
increased. 

Suppose  that  in  the  last  case  the  trader,  in  consequence  of 
competition  or  for  any  other  reason,  reduces  prices  by  ^5,  so  that 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


P.]  Profit  563 

as  before,  wages  came  to  ;£no:  then  actual  profits  are  £5 :  this 
would  still  be  Profit  at  the  rate  of  4*545  per  cent,  per  day,  or  more 
than  1,659  per  cent,  per  annum. 

Thus  it  is  clearly  proved  that  by  the  simple  acceleration  of 
rapidity  of  sale,  Price  may  be  reduced,  wages  may  be  increased, 
actual  Profit  reduced ;  and  yet  the  Rate  of  Profit  increased :  that 
is,  the  Capitalist,  the  Workman,  and  the  Customer  may  all  gain 
together :  and  of  course,  e  converso,  they  may  all  lose  together  by 
the  reverse  process  of  retarding  the  periods  of  return. 

There  may  therefore  very  well  be,  and  in  most  cases  there  is,  a 
solidarity  of  interests  between  Customer,  Capitalist,  and  Workman  : 
and  not  a  necessary  antagonism,  according  to  the  doctrine  of 
Ricardo  and  his  copyists.  The  evident  error  of  these  writers  arises 
from  their  having  entirely  omitted  the  most  potent  method  of 
increasing  the  Rate  of  Profit:  namely,  accelerating  the  periods  of 
return. 

The  current  doctrine  of  Economists  is  that  Rate  of  Profit  varies 
directly  as  the  excess  of  the  Profit  above  the  Cost  of  Production : 
whereas  the  true  doctrine  is — 

Rate  Of  Profit  varies  Directly  as  the  excess  of  the  Profit  above 
the  Cost  of  Production^  and  Inversely  as  the  Time  in  which  it 
is  made. 

Economists  have  adopted  this  manifest  error  from  the  usage  of 
traders.  When  a  banker  charges  his  customer  Interest,  or  Dis- 
count, or  an  advance,  the  Rate  per  cent,  and  per  annum  is  agreed 
upon,  and  the  customer  pays  a  sum  according  to  the  Time  of  the 
advance.  But  when  a  trader  buys  goods  from  a  wholesale  dealer, 
he  simply  adds  on  to  the  goods  a  percentage  on  the  wholesale  price, 
and  makes  no  difference  whether  he  sells  the  next  day,  the  next 
week,  the  next  month,  or  the  next  year:  and  he  erroneously  calls 
that  the  Rate  of  Profit:  thus  throwing  great  obscurity  and  mis- 
conception over  the  whole  subject.  But  certainly  professed  writers 
on  Economics  ought  to  have  perceived  this  error  and  rectified  it. 

Examples  of  Trading  Profits. 

To  show  how  an  apparently  very  moderate  actual  Profit  may  be  a 
high  Rate  of  Profit,  we  may  take  two  simple  examples. 

A  retail  bookseller  is  entitled,  by  the  custom  of  trade,  to  a  reduc- 
tion of  25  per  cent  off  the  published  price  of  the  work.  Many 
retail*  booksellers  offer  to  obtain  any  book  for  their  customers  at  a 
discount  of  20  per  cent,  off  the  published  price.     Suppose  the  book 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


564  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

is  ordered  one  day  and  paid  for  the  next.  The  customer  is  pleased 
at  getting  the  book  so  cheap,  and  no  one  grudges  the  bookseller  his 
apparently  very  modest  profit  of  5  per  cent. 

Let  us  now  see  what  the  Rate  of  Profit  is.  By  such  an  operation 
he  gains  a  Profit  of  5  per  cent  on  three-fourths  of  the  price  of  the 
book  in  one  day :  which  is  an  actual  Profit  of  6-666  per  cent  per 
day :  which  is  at  the  rate  of  more  than  2,433  P^  cen^-  and  per 
annum.  Traders  complain  when  bankers  charge  6  per  cent  per 
annum  :  what  would  they  say  if  a  banker  charged  them  6  per  cent 
per  day  ? 

A  costermonger  buys  baskets  of  strawberries  in  Covent  Garden 
market  at  2  jd.,  and  sells  them  the  same  afternoon  at  3d. :  every  one 
would  say  that  that  is  a  very  moderate  Profit  Yet  it  is  a  Profit  of 
one-eleventh  part,  or  more  than  9  per  cent  per  day :  which  is  a 
Rate  of  Profit  of  more  than  3,300  per  cent,  per  annum. 

It  would  be  too  long  here  to  exhibit  all  the  confusion  and  mis- 
apprehension in  Economics  caused  by  this  patently  erroneous 
definition  of  Rate  of  Profit  by  Economists.  We  may  refer  to  the 
chapter  on  Profits  in  our  Elements  of  Economics.  It  is  sufficient  to 
say  that  the  rectification  of  this  arithmetical  definition  of  Rate  of 
Profit  has  brought  down  whole  masses  of  Economic  dogma,  just  as 
a  barrel  of  dynamite  would  bring  down  the  Monument. 


PROMISSORY  NOTE. 

A  Promissory  Note  is  one  form  of  Incorporeal  Property;  it  is 
a  Jus  in  personam. 

An  unconditional  written  Promise  made  by  a  person  to  pay 
absolutely,  and  at  all  events,  (1)  a  certain  sum  of  Money  (2)  to 
a  certain  person  (3)  at  a  certain  event,  is,  in  modern  language* 
termed  a  Promissory  Note,  or  shortly  a  Note. 

The  following  is  the  usual  form  of  a  Promissory  Note : 

"j£l25  &s-  &/.  London,  May  4th,  1896. 

"  Three  months  after  date  I  promise  to  pay  John  Jones,  or  order, 
the  sum  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  pounds,  six  shillings,  and 
eightpence.  «  William  Johnson." 

A  Promissory  Note  is  one  form  of  Credit.  All  Notes  are  part 
of  the  Circulating  Medium  or  Currency.  They  are  termed  in 
law  Valuable  Securities. 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


P.]  Property  565 


PROPERTY. 

It  is  now  recognised  that  there  are  three  orders  of  Economic,  or 
Exchangeable,  Quantities,  or  Wealth  :  (1)  Material  things  of  all 
kinds :  (2)  Personal  Qualities  in  the  forms  of  (a)  and  (b)  Credit  : 
and  (3)  Abstract  Rights  of  a  great  variety  of  kinds.  All  these  things 
are  capable  of  having  their  Value  measured  in  Money,  or  possess 
the  Quality  of  Exchangeability :  they  may  be  bought  and  sold,  or 
exchanged :  and  therefore  they  must  all,  by  the  Laws  of  Natural 
Philosophy,  be  included  under  the  term  Wealth. 

The  next  thing  to  be  done  is  to  find  a  General  Term  which  will 
include  them  all  :  and  this  general  term  is  found  in  the  term 
Property.  And  when  we  understand  the  true  and  original  meaning 
of  the  word  Property^  it  will  throw  a  blaze  of  light  over  the  whole 
science  of  Economics,  and  clear  up  all  the  difficulties  which  the  word 
Wealth  has  given  rise  to.  The  true  meaning  of  the  word  Property 
is  the  key  to  the  whole  Sciences  of  Jurisprudence  and  Economics. 

Most  persons  when  they  hear  the  word  Property,  think  of  some 
material  things,  such  as  lands,  houses,  cattle,  corn,  money,  &c.  But 
this  is  not  the  true  and  original  meaning  of  the  word  Property. 

Property  in  its  true  and  original  meaning  is  not  any  Thing  at  all 
material  or  otherwise :  but  it  is  the  Ownership,  or  Absolute  Right  to 
something. 

Savages  have  very  feeble  notions  of  Abstract  Rights.  Their  ideas 
of  Wealth  are  something  they  can  lay  hold  of :  something  which 
they  can  only  acquire  by  violence,  and  which  they  can  only  retain 
by  bodily  force.  They  have  no  ideas  of  Abstract  Rights  separated 
from  anything  material. 

So  in  archaic  jurisprudence  a  person's  possessions  were  called 
Mancipium:  because  they  were  supposed  to  be  acquired  by  the 
strong  hand  :  and  if  not  held  with  a  very  firm  grasp,  they  would 
probably  be  lost  But  as  civilisation  progressed,  and  firm  government 
succeeded  barbarism,  men's  ideas  were  transferred  from  the  actual 
material  things  to  the  Rights  to  them.  Thus  in  course  of  time  the 
word  Mancipium,  which  originally  meant  the  material  things  which 
were  held  by  the  hand,  came  to  mean  the  Absolute  Right  to  them :  and 
in  early  Roman  Law  Mancipium  came  to  mean  Absolute  Ownership. 

Thus  Lucretius  (De  Rcrwn  Naturd,  iii.  971)  says — 

"  Vitaque  Mancipio  nuili  datur,  omnibus  usu." 

"And  Life  is  given  in  absolute  Ownership  to  none,  but  only  as  a 
Loan  to  all? 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


566  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

In  process  of  time  Property  came  to  be  denoted  by  a  word  which 
meant  a  pure  Abstract  Right. 

All  the  possessions  of  the  family  belonged  to  the  family  as  a 
whole  (Domus).  But  the  head  of  the  house  (Dominus,  ScoTroTrp) 
alone  exercised  all  Rights  over  them..  He  alone  had  the  absolute 
ownership  of  his  familia,  or  household,  including  his  wife,  children, 
slaves,  and  all  its  possessions.  Hence  this  right  was  called 
Dominium,  8«nroT€ia,  and  Dominium  was  always  used  in  Roman  law 
to  denote  absolute  Ownership. 

So  long  as  the  Patria  Potestas  retained  its  pristine  rigour,  no 
member  of  the  family  could  have  any  individual  Rights  to  things. 
But  in  the  time  of  the  early  Emperors  this  extreme  rigour  of  the 
patria  potestas  began  to  be  relaxed  In  some  cases  individual 
members  of  the  family  were  allowed  to  have  Rights  to  possessions, 
independently  of  the  head  of  the  house  and  its  other  members ;  and 
this  Right  was  termed  Proprietas. 

This  Right  of  holding  possessions  independently  of  the  other 
members  of  the  family  was  considerably  extended  by  subsequent 
Emperors,  and  was  always  called  Proprietas. 

Proprietas,  therefore,  in  Roman  Law  meant  the  absolute  and 
exclusive  Right  which  a  person  had  to  anything,  independently 
of  any  one  else,  and  was  synonymous  with  Dominium.  Neratius,  a 
jurist  of  the  time  of  Hadrian,  says,  "  Proprietas  id  est  Dominium  " 
—"Property  that  is  Otvnership." 

So  Gaius  says,  "  Non  solum  autem  Proprietas  per  eos  quos  in 
potestate  habemus  adquiritur  nobis." 

"Not  only  then  do  we  acquire  absolute  Property  through  those  whom 
we  have  in  our  power \" 

So  also  Justinian,  "  Transfert  Proprietatem  rerum." 

"  Transfers  the  Property  in  the  goods" 

And  in  other  instances  too  numerous  to  cite. 

Thus  the  word  Proprietas  in  Roman  Law  never  meant  a  material 
thing,  it  invariably  meant  the  exclusive  and  absolute  Right  to 
something ;  the  thing  itself  was  Materia. 

Meaning  of  the  word  Property  in  English. 

So  also  in  early  English  the  word  Property  invariably  meant  a 
Right,  and  not  a  Thing. 

Thus  grand  old  Wycliffe  says,  "  They  will  have  Property  in  ghostly 
goods  where  no  Property  may  be,  and  have  no  Property  in  worldly 
goods  where  Christian  men  may  have  Property." 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


p.]  Property  567 

So  Bacon  invariably  uses  the  word  Property  to  mean  a  Right, 
and  never  a  Thing.  He  says  one  of  the  uses  of  the  Law  "  is  to 
dispose  of  the  Property  of  their  goods  and  chattels."  He  explains 
the  various  methods  by  which  Property  in  goods  and  chattels  may  be 
acquired.  So  he  speaks  of  the  "Property,  or  Interest,  in  a  timber  tree." 

In  Comyns's  great  Digest  of  the  Law  there  is  not  a 
single  instance  of  the  word  Property  being  applied  to  material 
things.     He  invariably  uses  it  to  mean  Absolute  Ownership. 

Thus  up  to  the  middle  of  the  last  century  Property  was  invariably 
used  to  mean  Absolute  Ownership,  and  was  never  applied,  at  least 
in  any  work  of  authority,  to  material  substances. 

Every  Jurist  knows  that  the  true  meaning  of  Property  is 
a  Right,  and  not  a  Thing.  Thus  Erskine  says,  "The  sovereign, 
or  real,  Right  is  that  of  Property,  which  is  the  Right  of  using 
and  disposing  a  subject  as  our  own,  except  so  far  as  we  are 
restrained  by  law  or  paction." 

This  meaning  of  Property  has  been  understood  by  Economists  as 
well  as  by  Jurists.  Thus  Mercifere  de  la  Rivifere,  one  of  the  most 
eminent  of  the  French  Economists,  says,  "  Property  is  nothing  but 
the  Right  to  enjoy.  ....  It  is  seen  that  there  is  but  one  Right  of 
property,  that  is  a  Right  in  a  person,  but  which  changes  its  name 
according  to  the  nature  of  the  object  to  which  it  is  applied." 

The  word  Property  is  in  no  way  restricted  to  the  Rights  to  material 
substances ;  it  is  also  applied  to  the  Rights  to  abstract  Rights. 

Thus  landed  Property  means  Rights  to  lands  and  houses ;  Real 
Property  means  Rights  to  realty  :  Personal  Property  means  rights  to 
Personal  chattels. 

Funded  Property  is  the  Right  to  demand  a  series  of  payments 
from  the  nation;  Literary  Property  is  the  Right  to  profits  from 
works  of  literature ;  Artistic  Property  is  the  Right  to  profits  from 
works  of  art ;  Dramatic  Property  is  the  Right  to  receive  profits  from 
dramatic  representations;  Newspaper  Property  is  the  Right  to 
the  profits  from  publishing  a  newspaper.  So  there  are  many  other 
kinds  of  Incorporeal  Property,  such  as  Shares  in  Commercial 
Companies,  the  Goodwill  of  a  business,  a  professional  Practice, 
Patents,  Tithes,  Advowsons,  Shootings,  Fishings,  Market  Rights, 
and  many  other  kinds  of  Valuable  Rights. 

So  when  a  person  has  sold  goods  on  credit  he  acquires  a  Right 
of  action,  or  Credit,  or  a  Debt,  in  exchange  for  them,  and  he 
has  a  Property  in  this  Right  of  action,  Credit,  or  Debt,  and  can  sell 
it  like  any  material  chattel. 

So  a  person  has  the  Property  in  his  own  character,  his  industrial 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


568  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

and  mercantile  capacity.  Smith  says  that  a  man's  Labour  is  his 
most  sacred  Property.  So  to  a  banker,  a  merchant,  or  a  trader,  his 
Credit  is  his  most  sacred  Property. 

This  appears  more  clearly  in  the  law  of  Scotland,  in  which  lands 
and  houses,  which  are  termed  Real  Property  in  the  law  of  England, 
are  termed  Heritable  Rights,  because  the  Rights  to  them  pass  to  the 
heir.  And  what  is  termed  Personal  Property  in  the  law  of  England 
is  termed  Movable  Rights,  because  the  Rights  to  them  pass  or  move 
to  the  executor;  and  under  the  term  Movable  Rights,  Rights  of 
action,  Credits,  or  Debts  are  included.  Hence,  Abstract  Rights  are 
the  subjects  of  Property  exactly  in  the  same  way  as  material  chattels. 

When  the  Socialists  and  Communists  wish  to  destroy  Property,  it 
is  not  the  material  things  they  wish  to  destroy,  but  the  exclusive 
Rights  which  private  persons  have  in  them. 

There  is  besides  a  whole  class  of  Latin  words,  which,  like 
Mandpium,  in  early  times  and  in  classical  Latin  meant  material 
things,  but  which  in  the  progress  of  civilisation  and  jurisprudence, 
and  in  modern  mercantile  Law,  have  come  to  mean  mere  Abstract 
Rights  and  Duties;  and  by  a  reverse  process  most  unfortunately 
many  words,  which,  like  Property,  really  mean  Abstract  Rights,  have 
been  perverted  to  mean  material  things— to  the  great  confusion  of 
Jurisprudence  and  Economics. 

The  word  Property  means  Absolute,  Entire,  and  Exclusive  Owner- 
ship. It  is  the  Right  to  deal  with  the  objects — Material,  Immaterial, 
and  Incorporeal — in  any  way  in  which  the  owner  pleases,  except  in 
so  far  as  he  is  restrained  by  law  or  paction. 

The  term  Property  comprehends — 

i.  The  Jus  Possidendi,  or  the  Right  of  Possession  of  the  object 

2.  The  Jus  Utendi,  or  the  Right  of  using  it  in  any  way  the 
owner  pleases. 

3.  The  Jus  Fruendi,  or  the  Right  of  appropriating  any  fruits  or 
profits  from  it. 

4.  The  Jus  Abutendi,  or  the  Right  of  destroying  or  alienating  it. 

5.  The  Jus  Vindicandi,  or  the  Right  of  recovering  it,  if  found 
.  in  the  wrongful  possession  of  anyone. 

Property,  or  Dominion,  therefore,  does  not  mean  any  single  Right, 
but  an  aggregate,  or  bundle  of  Rights  :  it  comprehends  the  Totality 
of  Rights  which  can  be  exercised  over  anything. 

Economic  Quantities,  then,  or  Economic  Rights,  are  then  of 
three  distinct  orders — 

1.  Rights,  or  Property,  in  some  material  thing  which  has  already 
been  acquired. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


P.]  Property  569 

2.  Rights,  or  Property,  in  labour  or  services. 

3.  Rights,  or  Property,  in  something,  which  is  only  to  be  acquired 
at  some  future  time. 

Now,  we  observe  that  the  first  and  third  of  the  Economic 
Quantities,  or  Rights,  enumerated  above  are  Inverse,  or  Opposite,  to 
each  other.  Property,  like  Janus,  has  two  faces,  placed  back  to 
back.  It  regards  the  Past  and  the  Future.  We  may  buy  and  sell 
the  Right  to  a  thing  which  has  already  been  acquired  in  time  past; 
and  we  can  also  buy  and  sell  the  Right  to  a  thing  which  is  only 
to  be  acquired  in  time  future. 

It  is  one  of  the  innumerable  applications  of  the  Algebraical 
Signs  +  and  - ,  that  if  any  point  in  time  be  taken  as  o,  then  Time 
before  this  epoch  and  Time  after  this  epoch  are  denoted  by  the 
opposite  signs  +  and  -  ;  which  sign  to  denote  either  Time  being 
a  matter  of  pure  convention. 

Let  us  denote  Time  present  by  o ;  Time  past  by  +  ;  and  Time 
future  by  - . 

It  will  be  represented  thus— 

&c.,  +  5,  +  4,  +  3>  +  2>  +  ^Oi  -if  -2,  -3-4-5-  &c-> 
and  it  is  evident  that  the  Totality  of  Time  from  any  year  preceding 
the  given  era  o  to  any  year  subsequent  to  the  given  era  will  be  the 
sum  of  the  Positive  years  and  the  Negative  years. 

Thus,  if  we  take  the  Christian  era  as  o,  years  before  it  as  Positive, 
and  years  after  it  as  Negative,  then  the  total  period  from  the  founda- 
tion of  Rome  to  the  present  time  is  +  753  years,  together  with 
-  1895  years;   or  2,648  years  in  all. 

Hence  the  products  which  have  already  been  acquired  in  the  Past, 
or  Positive  years,  may  be  termed  Positive  Products ;  and  the  pro- 
ducts which  are  to  be  acquired  in  the  Future,  or  Negative  years, 
may  be  termed  Negative  Products. 

Now  in  all  mathematical  and  physical  sciences,  it  is  invariably  the 
custom  to  denote  similar  quantities,  but  of  opposite  qualities,  by  the 
opposite  signs  +  and  - . 

Hence  as  a  matter  of  simple  convenience,  and  following  the 
invariable  custom  in  all  mathematical  and  physical  sciences,  if 
we  denote  Property  in  a  product  which  has  already  been  acquired 
as  Positive,  we  may,  as  a  mark  of  distinction,  denote  Property 
in  a  product  which  is  only  to  be  acquired  in  time  Future  as 
Negative. 

Now  Property  in  a  thing,  which  has  already  come  into  existence, 
is  Corporeal  or  Material  Property;  and  as  we  have  assumed  above 
time  past  as  positive,  Corporeal  or  Material  Property  may  be  termed 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


570 


Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms 


[Bk.  IL 


a  Positive  Economic  Quantity;  and  Property  in  a  thing  to  be 
acquired  at  some  future  time  is  Incorporeal  Property;  and  as  we 
have  above  denoted  time  future  as  negative,  Incorporeal  Property 
may  be  aptly  designated  as  a  Negative  Economic  Quantity. 

And  as  in  all  mathematical  and  physical  sciences,  the  whole 
science  comprehends  both  Positive  Quantities  and  Negative 
Quantities;  so  the  whole  Science  of  Economics  comprehends 
both  Positive  Economic  Quantities  and  Negative  Economic 
Quantities :   both  Corporeal  Property  and  Incorporeal  Property. 

By  this  means  we  double  the  field  of  Economics  as  usually 
treated;  and  we  do  in  Economics  what  these  have  done  in  the 
various  mathematical  and  physical  sciences,  who  introduced  and 
made  Negative  Quantities  an  integral  part  of  them. 

By  this  means  we  are  enabled  to  obtain  the  solution  of  problems 
which  have  hitherto  baffled  all  Economists,  and  it  is  by  this  means 
only  that  the  Theory  of  Credit  can  be  explained. 


Conspectus  of  the  Totality  of  Property. 

As  Labour  and  Services  perish  in  the  very  act  of  being  performed, 
we  may  denote  Property  in  them  as  Property  in  the  present. 

The  other  two  kinds  of  Property  are  of  continuous  endurance, 
and  may  be  transferred  any  number  of  times,  and  we  may 
denote  them  thus: — 


Property  in  the  Products 
of  the  Past 


Property  Consists  of 

Present      Property  in  the  Products 
Time  of  the  Future 


Lands,  Houses,  &c. 
Money  already  earned  by  a 
Merchant. 

Premises,   Stock   of  Goods 
in  a  Shop. 

Money  already  earned  by  a 
Professional  Man. 

The  Capital  of  a  Company. 


Annual  Income  for  ever. 
His  Credit. 

The  Goodwill. 

The  Practice. 


The  Shares. 

Annuities  of  all  sorts:  the 
Funds,  Tolls,  Ferries, 
Patents,  Ground  Rents, 
&c. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


R.]  Rent  571 

Now  each  kind  of  Property  may  be  valued  in  money;  may  be 
bought  and  sold  or  exchanged ;  and  is  therefore  Wealth,  as  declared 
1300  years  ago  in  Roman  Law.  By  including  both  species  of 
Property  under  the  term  Wealth,  we  double  the  field  of  Economics 
as  usually  treated,  and  give  it  the  same  extension  as  introducing 
Negative  Quantities  does  in  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy. 


RENT. 

The  word  Rent  (Reditus)  means  any  income  or  revenue  derived 
from  any  source.  It  means  an  Annuity,  or  the  Right  to  receive  a 
series  of  payments. 

Thus  Chaucer,   describing  the  well-to-do  citizens  of   London, 

says  "They  had  enough  of  Chattels  and  of  Rent" 

So,  in  "The  Monk's  Tale"— 

"And  seyde — 'King,  God  to  thy  fader  sente 
Glorie  and  honour,  regne,  tresour,  Rente." 

"When  as  he  with  his  owen  hand  slew  thee, 
Succeeding  in  thy  regne,  and  in  thy  Rente. M 

Sir  David  Lyndsay  of  the  Mount  says — 

"Who  fixed  have  their  hearts  and  whole  intents 
On  sensual  lust,  on  dignity,  and  Rents." 

Formerly  it  was  also  applied  to  the  interest  paid  for  the  use  of 
money  as  a  permanent  loan.  Thus,  when  Charles  II.  shut  up  the 
Exchequer,  and  confiscated  the  funds  of  the  bankers  lodged  in  it, 
he  promised  them  a  yearly  Rent  of  6  per  cent 

So  in  Boswell's  "Johnson"  it  is  said  that  a  lady  left  Mrs. 
Williams  an  "annual  Rent." 

The  use  of  the  word  Rent,  however,  as  applied  to  the  interest 
paid  for  a  loan  of  money  has  been  discontinued  in  English.  The 
only  instance  that  we  are  aware  of  where  it  is  used  to  denote 
persons  who  acquired  Rights  in  return  for  a  loan  of  Money  are  the 
Renters  of  Drury  Lane  and  Covent  Garden  Theatres.  They  are 
persons  and  their  assignees  who  subscribed  to  rebuild  the  Theatres 
after  they  were  burnt  down,  and  received  in  exchange  certain  Rights 
of  admission  to  the  performances. 

The  word,  however,  is  still  used  in  this  sense  on  the  Continent. 
The  Funds  are  there  still  called  Rentes,  a  fundholder  is  still  called 
a  Rentier.  Turgot  speaks  of  the  Interit  Fonder  and  the  Interit 
Rentier,  or  the  Landed  Interest  and  the  Moneyed  Interest. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


572  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

The  word  Rent  in  English  is  now  usually  restricted  to  the  Right 
to  receive  compensation  for  the  use  of  lands,  houses,  pews,  telegraph 
wires,  mint  dies,  copyrights,  patents,  and  other  property  held  for  a 
period  of  time. 

The  subject  of  Rent  has  acquired  an  exaggerated  notoriety  in 
Economics,  from  a  controversy  on  the  Rent  of  land  which  arose 
from  Smith's  self-contradictions  on  Rent:  in  one  set  of  passages 
Smith  maintains  that  Rent  is  a  cause  of  Price,  i.e.  that  it  raises  the 
price  of  corn  to  the  Consumer ;  in  another  set  he  alleges  that  Rent 
is  the  effect  of  Price,  i.e.  that  it  comes  out  of  Price  and,  therefore, 
does  not  raise  it. 

The  whole  practical  importance  of  the  question  is  reduced  to 
this — If  the  landlords  were  to  forego  their  Rents,  would  corn  be 
any  the  cheaper  to  the  Consumer  ? 

Smith  says  (Book  i.  ch.  6) — "  In  the  price  of  corn,  one  part  pays 
the  rent  of  the  landlord,  another  pays  the  wages  or  maintenance  of 
the  labourers  and  labouring  cattle  employed  in  producing  it,  and  the 
third  pays  the  profit  of  the  farmer.  These  three  parts  seem  either 
immediately  or  ultimately  to  make  up  the  whole  price  of  com." 

Again — "Wages,  Profit,  and  Rent  are  the  three  original  sources 
of  all  revenue,  as  well  as  of  all  exchangeable  value  " ! 

Again — "  As  in  a  civilized  country,  there  are  but  few  commodities 
of  which  the  exchangeable  value  rises  from  labour  only,  rent  and 
profit  contributing  largely  to  that  of  the  far  greater  part  of  them." 

In  the  next  chapter  he  says  that  there  is,  in  every  society  or 
neighbourhood,  an  ordinary  or  average  rate  of  wages,  profit,  and 
also  of  rent;  the  latter  regulated  partly  by  the  general  circumstances 
of  the  society  or  neighbourhood  in  which  the  land  is  situated,  and 
partly  by  the  natural  or  improved  fertility  of  the  land. 

"  These  ordinary  or  average  rates  may  be  called  the  natural  rates 
of  wages,  profit,  and  rent,  at  the  time  and  place  at  which  they 
commonly  prevail. 

"  When  the  price  of  any  commodity  is  neither  more  nor  less  than 
what  is  sufficient  to  pay  the  rent  of  the  land,  the  wages  of  the 
labour,  and  the  profits  of  the  stock  employed  in  raising,  preparing, 
and  bringing  it  to  market,  according  to  their  natural  rates,  the 
commodity  is  then  sold  for  what  may  be  called  its  natural  price. 

"The  commodity  is  then  sold  precisely  for  what  it  is  worth  (!),  or 
for  what  it  really  costs  the  person  who  brings  it  to  market." 

[The  worth  of  the  commodity  is  what  the  producer  can  obtain  in 
exchange  for  it] 

"  The  actual  price  at  which  any  commodity  is  commonly  sold  is 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


R.]  Rent  573 

called  its  market  price.     It  may  either  be  above,  or  below,  or 
exactly  the  same  with  its  natural  price.  ^ 

"  The  market  price  of  every  particular  commodity  is  regulated  by 
the  proportion  between  the  quantity  which  is  actually  brought  to 
market,  and  the  demand  of  those  who  are  willing  to  pay  the 
natural  price  of  the  commodity,  or  the  whole  value  of  the 
rent,  labour,  and  profit  which  must  be  paid  in  order  to  bring 
it  thither." 

Now  these  extracts  affirm,  as  clearly  as  can  be,  that  Rent, 
Wages,  and  Profit  enter  into  the  price  of  corn  exactly  in  the  same 
way,  so  that  if  one  be  a  cause  of  high  price,  the  others  must 
be  so  too. 

But  in  Bk.  I.  ch.  ii.,  on  the  Rent  of  Land,  Smith  says,  "  Rent,  it 
is  to  be  observed,  enters  into  the  composition  of  the  price  of  com- 
modities in  a  different  way  from  Wages  and  Profit.  High  or  low 
wages  and  profit  are  the  causes  of  high  or  low  price;  high  or  low 
rent  is  the  effect  of  it  It  is  because  high  or  low  wages  and  profit 
must  be  paid  in  order  to  bring  a  particular  commodity  to  market, 
that  its  price  is  high  or  low.  But  it  is  because  its  price  is  high  or 
low,  a  great  deal  more,  a  very  little  more,  or  no  more  than  what  is 
sufficient  to  pay  those  wages  and  profit,  that  it  affords  a  high  rent  or 
a  low  rent,  or  no  rent  at  all." 

Now  these  doctrines  of  Smith,  as  to  Rent,  are  manifestly  self-con- 
tradictory. In  the  first  set  he  manifestly  makes  Rent  enter  into 
price  in  the  same  way  as  Wages  and  Profits,  and  to  be  a  cause 
of  Price;  in  the  second  he  makes  Rent  to  enter  into  Price  in 
the  opposite  way  to  Wages  and  Profit,  and  to  be  the  effect  of 
Price. 

Smith's  work  was  published  in  1776,  a  few  weeks  before  Hume 
died.  The  first  night  that  Hume  read  it,  the  sagacious  philosopher 
immediately  detected  Smith's  error  in  alleging  that  the  payment  of 
Rent  raised  the  price  of  corn,  and  wrote  to  tell  him  of  it. 

It  was  this  manifest  self-contradiction  in  Smith's  doctrine  of  Rent 
that  gave  rise  to  the  long  contest  on  the  Theory  of  Rent  It  was 
commenced  by  a  writer  named  Anderson,  who  was  a  practical 
farmer,  and  also  an  extensive  writer  on  agricultural  subjects.  He 
has  a  title  to  be  remembered  by  posterity  as  the  inventor  of  the  two- 
horse  plough  without  wheels,  to  which  the  immense  progress  of 
Scottish  agriculture  is  mainly  due.  In  1777  a  new  corn  bill  was 
brought  into  Parliament,  and  Anderson  wrote  a  pamphlet  called  An 
Inquiry  into  the  Nature  of  the  Corn  Laws,  for  the  purpose  of 
advocating  a  sliding  bounty.      In  the  course  of  this  he  shows  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


574  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

entire  fallacy  of  Smith's  idea  that  the  payment  of  rent  influences  the 
price  of  corn  (McLcod's  Dictionary  of  Political  Economy^  Art 
Anderson).  He  shows  that  the  price  of  corn  entirely  depends  upon 
Supply  and  Demand,  and  that  all  the  variations  in  price  are  caused 
by  a  change  in  the  relation  of  supply  and  demand.  He  shows  well 
that  rents  entirely  depend  on  the  price  of  corn,  and  that  any  rise  in 
the  price  would  only  temporarily  benefit  the  farmer,  but  ultimately  it 
would  go  entirely  to  the  landlord. 

In  a  note  at  page  45  of  this  pamphlet  he  broaches  his  Theory  of 
Rent,  which  is  often  supposed  to  be  identical  with  Ricardo's  Theory 
of  Rent,  but  they  are,  as  we  shall  show,  radically  different 

"  It  is  not,  however,  the  Rent  of  the  land  which  determines  the 
price  of  the  produce,  but  it  is  the  price  of  the  produce  which 
determines  the  Rent  of  the  land." 

He  says  that  in  every  country  there  are  a  variety  of  soils,  which 
may  be  supposed  to  proceed  in  regularly  decreasing  gradations 
of  fertility ;  that  the  price  of  the  produce  is  regulated  solely  by  the 
Supply  and  the  Demand,  and  that  the  price  of  corn  indicates  the 
waste  soil  upon  which  corn  can  be  grown  so  as  to  pay  its  expenses. 
The  possessors  of  the  worst  fields  could  only  just  afford  to  produce 
it  at  that  price,  but  they  could  not  afford  to  pay  any  Rent.  Those 
who  possessed  more  fertile  lands  would  have  a  profit  above  that,  and 
that  profit  would  afford  Rent. 

Anderson  then  asks  if  the  landlords  were,  from  patriotism,  to  lower 
or  forego  their  rents,  would  that  reduce  the  price  of  corn?  He 
shows  that  it  would  not,  because  the  people  require  the  produce  of 
all  the  lands  as  before,  and  must  pay  the  price  necessary  to  induce 
the  owner  to  cultivate  them.  The  only  consequence,  therefore,  of 
such  a  piece  of  Quixotism  on  the  part  of  the  landlords  would  be 
that  the  class  of  farmers  would  be  enriched,  without  producing  the 
smallest  benefit  to  the  consumers  of  grain. 

Everyone  with  the  least  practical  knowledge  of  agriculture  will  see 
that  Anderson's  reasoning  is  quite  correct.  It  is  the  price  of  com 
which  indicates  the  worst  soil  on  which  com  can  be  grown :  and  as 
the  required  price  must  be  paid  in  order  to  enable  corn  to  be  pro- 
duced in  sufficient  quantities  to  satisfy  the  demand,  it  can  make  no 
difference  to  the  Consumer  whether  the  Price  goes  entirely  to  the 
farmer  or  is  divided  between  the  landlord  and  the  farmer. 

Anderson's  reasoning,  therefore,  is  correct  on  the  supposition  that 
there  are  different  degrees  of  fertility  in  the  lands  of  the  country. 
But  it  would  appear  from  such  reasoning  that  differences  of  fertility 
in  the  soil  were  the  necessary  condition  of  Rent  being  paid ;  and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


r.]  Rent  575 

that  if  all  the  soil  was  of  uniform  fertility  no  such  thing  as  Rent 
could  be  paid. 

However,  such  a  consequence  as  this  is  manifestly  contrary  to 
common  sense,  and  consequently  there  must  be  a  flaw  in  the 
reasoning. 

On  Rioardo'8  Theory  of  Rent 

Ricardo  begins  by  defining  Rent  to  be  that  portion  of  the 
produce  of  the  earth  which  is  paid  to  the  landlord  for  the  use  of 
the  original  and  indestructible  powers  of  the  soil. 

This  definition  is  purely  arbitrary  and  futile:  the  earth  has  no 
original  and  indestructible  powers  in  the  sense  Ricardo  means.  The 
only  original  and  indestructible  power  that  the  land  has  is  extent 
There  is  scarcely  any  land  whatever  which  is  fit  for  cultivation 
without  a  very  considerable  expenditure  of  Labour  and  Capital: 
and  the  powers  of  the  earth  are  so  far  from  being  indestructible 
that,  except  in  a  few  favoured  regions,  they  wear  out  very  fast,  and 
require  a  constant  renewal  of  Labour  and  Capital  to  keep  it  in  a  fit 
state  for  cultivation. 

He  then  says  —  "It  is  often,  however,  confounded  with  the 
Interest  and  Profit  of  Capital,  and  in  popular  language  the  term 
is  applied  to  whatever  is  annually  paid  by  a  farmer  to  the  landlord. 
If  of  two  adjoining  farms  of  the  same  extent,  and  of  the  same 
natural  fertility,  one  had  all  the  convenience  of  farming  buildings t 
and,  besides,  was  properly  drained  and  manured,  and  advan- 
tageously divided  by  hedges,  fences,  and  walls,  while  the  other 
had  none  of  these  advantages,  more  remuneration  would  naturally 
be  paid  for  the  use  of  one  than  for  the  use  of  the  other:  yet  in 
both  cases  this  remuneration  would  be  called  Rent.  But  it  is 
evident  that  a  portion  only  of  the  money  annually  to  be  paid 
for  the  improved  farm  would  be  given  for  the  original  and  in- 
destructible powers  of  the  soil:  the  other  portion  would  be  paid 
for  the  use  of  the  Capital  which  had  been  employed  in  ameliorat- 
ing the  quality  of  the  land,  and  in  erecting  such  buildings  as  were 
necessary  to  secure  and  preserve  the  produce." 

With  respect  to  this  we  may  say  that  Rent  is  the  word  invariably 
applied  to  remuneration  paid  for  the  use  of  houses  and  buildings, 
and  therefore  nothing  can  be  more  proper  than  to  include  the  sum 
paid  for  them  in  Rent.  With  respect  to  the  other  things  which  are 
necessary  for  the  due  cultivation  of  the  farm,  to  deny  the  name  of 
Rent  to  the  remuneration  paid  for  them  is  as  frivolous  as  to  say, 
speaking  of  a  house,  that  the  word  Rent  is  to  be  restricted  to  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


576  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

sum  paid  for  the  use  of  the  bare  walls,  but  that  the  remuneration 
paid  for  the  painting,  papering,  fitting-up,  and  all  the  decorations  is 
to  be  called  Interest  for  Capital. 

Ricardo  then  says — "Adam  Smith  sometimes  speaks  of  Rent  in 
the  strict  sense  to  which  I  am  desirous  of  confining  it,  but  more 
often  in  the  popular  sense  in  which  the  term  is  usually  employed. 
He  tells  us  that  the  demand  for  timber,  and  its  consequent  high 
price  in  the  more  southern  countries  of  Europe,  caused  a  Rent  to 
be  paid  for  forests  in  Norway  which  could  before  afford  no  Rent. 
It  is  not,  however,  evident  that  the  person  who  paid  what  he  calls 
Rent  paid  it  in  consideration  of  the  valuable  commodity  which  was 
then  standing  on  the  land,  and  that  he  actually  repaid  himself,  with 
a  profit,  by  the  sale  of  the  timber.  If,  indeed,  after  the  timber  was 
removed,  any  compensation  were  paid  to  the  landlord  for  the  use 
of  the  land,  for  the  purpose  of  growing  timber,  or  any  other 
produce,  with  a  view  to  future  demand,  such  compensation  might 
justly  be  called  Rent,  because  it  would  be  paid  for  the  productive 
powers  of  the  land ;  but  in  the  case  stated  by  Adam  Smith,  the 
compensation  was  paid  for  the  liberty  of  removing  and  selling  the 
timber,  and  not  for  the  liberty  of  growing  it." 

This  objection  of  Ricardo's  is  manifestly  of  no  weight,  because 
Rent  is  in  all  such  cases  part  of  the  profits  of  the  produce  of  the 
soil,  and  the  distinction  made  between  the  remuneration  paid  for 
the  right  of  cutting  that  timber  and  the  right  of  growing  future 
timber  is  manifestly  futile,  because,  though  the  sum  paid  for  that 
single  crop  is  limited,  it  is  manifestly  paid  for  the  use  of  the  produc- 
tive powers  of  the  earth,  so  far  as  regards  that  crop,  just  as  much  as 
the  future  produce  of  the  productive  powers  of  the  earth. 

Ricardo  then  goes  on,  "  He  speaks  also  of  the  rent  of  coal  mines 
and  of  stone  quarries,  to  which  the  same  observation  applies — that 
the  compensation  given  for  the  mine  or  quarry  is  paid  for  the  value 
of  the  coal  or  stone  which  can  be  removed  from  them,  and  has  no 
connection  with  the  original  and  indestructible  powers  of  the  land. 
This  is  a  distinction  of  great  importance  in  an  inquiry  concerning 
Rent  and  Profits,  for  it  is  found  that  the  laws  which  regulate  the 
progress  of  Rent  are  widely  different  from  those  which  regulate  the 
progress  of  Profits,  and  seldom  operate  in  the  same  direction." 

The  objection  taken  by  Ricardo  to  Adam  Smith  has  no  force 
whatever.  The  fact  is,  that  his  own  definition  of  Rent  is  purely 
arbitrary  and  futile.  It  is  a  matter  of  utter  impossibility  to 
distinguish  the  portion  of  the  remuneration  which  is  paid  for  the 
use  of  the  original  and  indestructible  powers  of  the  soil,  and  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


R.]  Rent  577 

portion  which  is  paid  as  interest  of  Capital  expended  upon  it.  To 
do  that  strictly,  all  the  labour  which  has  been  expended  upon 
bringing  it  from  a  state  of  nature  must  be  called  Capital  expended 
upon  it,  and  the  remuneration  paid  for  that  must  be  subtracted 
from  the  Rent.  And  then  what  will  remain  for  Rent  ?  The  fact  is 
that  the  separation  of  Rent  and  Profit,  as  proposed  by  Ricardo,  is  a 
thing  that  cannot  be  effected,  and  is  nothing  more  than  a  play  upon 
words. 

Having  thus  proposed  a  definition  of  Rent  which  is  highly 
incorrect,  Ricardo  then  goes  on  to  explain  how  Rent  arises.  He 
says  that  on  the  first  settling  of  a  country  in  which  there  is  an 
abundance  of  rich  and  fertile  land,  a  very  small  proportion  of  which 
is  required  to  be  cultivated  for  the  support  of  the  actual  population, 
or  indeed  can  be  cultivated  with  the  Capital  which  the  population 
can  command,  there  will  be  no  Rent.  For  no  one  would  pay  for 
the  use  of  land,  when  there  was  an  abundant  quantity  not  yet 
appropriated,  and  therefore  at  the  disposal  of  whosoever  might 
choose  to  cultivate  it,  any  more  than  he  would  pay  Rent  for  the 
use  of  air,  and  water,  or  any  other  of  the  gifts  of  Nature,  which  exist 
in  boundless  quantities.  It  is  only,  then,  because  land  is  not 
unlimited  in  quantity,  and  uniform  in  quality,  and  because  in  the 
progress  of  population,  land  of  an  inferior  quality  or  less 
advantageously  situated,  is  called  into  cultivation,  that  Rent  is 
ever  paid  for  the  use  of  it.  "When,  in  the  progress  of  society, 
land  of  the  second  degree  of  fertility  is  taken  into  cultivation,  Rent 
immediately  commences  on  that  of  the  first  quality,  and  the  amount 
of  that  Rent  will  depend  on  the  difference  of  these  two  portions  of 
land.  When  land  of  the  third  quality  is  taken  into  cultivation,  Rent 
immediately  commences  on  the  second,  and  it  is  regulated  as  before 
by  the  difference  of  their  productive  powers.  At  the  same  time  the 
Rent  of  the  first  quality  will  rise,  for  that  must  always  be  above  the 
Rent  of  the  second,  by  the  difference  between  the  produce  which 
they  yield,  with  a  given  quantity  of  Capital  and  Labour.  With 
every  step  in  the  progress  of  population  which  shall  oblige  a 
country  to  have  recourse  to  land  of  a  worse  quality  to  enable  it 
to  raise  its  supply  of  food,  Rent  on  all  the  more  fertile  land 
will  rise." 

Ricardo  proceeds : — "  Rent  is  always  the  difference  between  the 
produce  obtained  by  the  employment  of  two  equal  quantities  of 
Capital  and  Labour." — "Rent  invariably  proceeds  from  the  em- 
ployment of  an  additional  quantity  of  Labour  with  a  proportionally 
less  return";  and  he  then  immediately  proceeds  to  say,  "When 

2    P 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


578  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

land  of  an  inferior  quality  is  taken  into  cultivation,  the  exchangeable 
value  of  raw  produce  will  rise,  because  more  Labour  is  required 
to  produce  it" 

Ricardo's  doctrine  is — "that  corn  which  is  produced  by  the 
greatest  quantity  of  Labour  is  the  regulator  of  the  price  of  corn." 
And,  again — "The  reason,  then,  why  raw  produce  rises  in  com- 
parative value,  is  because  more  Labour  is  employed  in  the  production 
of  the  last  portion  obtained,  and  not  because  a  Rent  is  paid  to 
the  landlord.  The  value  of  corn  is  regulated  by  the  quantity  of 
Labour  bestowed  on  its  production  on  that  quality  of  land,  or  with 
that  portion  of  capital,  which  pays  no  Rent.  Corn  is  not  high 
because  a  Rent  is  paid,  but  a  Rent  is  paid  because  corn  is  high ; 
and  it  has  been  justly  observed  that  no  reduction  would  take  place 
in  the  price  of  corn,  although  landlords  should  forego  the  whole 
of  their  Rent.  Such  a  measure  would  only  enable  some  farmers 
to  live  like  gentlemen,  but  would  not  diminish  the  quantity  of 
Labour  necessary  to  raise  raw  produce  on  the  least  productive  land 
in  cultivation. 

It  is  often  said  that  Anderson  was  the  originator  of  the  Theory 
of  Rent,  which  Ricardo  afterwards  adopted  and  developed.  But, 
on  comparing  the  two  theories,  it  will  be  seen  that  though  they 
have  one  part  in  common,  namely,  considering  that  Rent  arises 
from  differences  in  the  fertility  of  soils,  yet  they  are  fundamentally 
different.  Anderson,  as  a  practical  farmer,  makes  the  high  price 
of  corn  to  proceed  exclusively  from  the  great  Demand  for  it.  This 
increased  price  causes  it  to  be  profitable  to  bring  lands  of  decreasing 
fertility  into  cultivation,  and  consequently  the  lands  which  can 
produce  corn  at  a  cheaper  rate  can  afford  to  pay  a  Rent  But 
Ricardo  makes  the  whole  price  of  corn  to  be  regulated  by  the 
"Quantity  of  Labour"  bestowed  in  obtaining  the  last  quantity 
produced.  Therefore,  of  course,  all  the  corn  produced  at  a  cheaper 
rate  can  afford  to  pay  a  Rent.  Now  it  so  happens  that  the  practical 
result  of  both  theories  is  identical,  and  it  is  true.  It  is  perfectly 
clear  that  the  payment  of  Rent  does  not  in  any  way  influence 
the  price  of  corn,  and  consequently  if  the  landlords  were  to  forego 
their  Rents,  it  would  not  make  corn  any  the  cheaper,  but  the  Rents 
would  go  into  the  pockets  of  the  farmers.  But  as  a  question  of 
Science,  the  Theories  are  fundamentally  distinct:  for  Anderson's 
theory  makes  the  Value  of  corn  to  be  governed  solely  by  Demand 
and  supply;  Ricardo's  theory  by  "Quantity  of  Labour,"  or  "Cost 
of  Production." 

In  both  theories,  however,  differences  of  the  fertility  of  soils  are 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


RO  Rent  579 

made  the  necessary  condition  of  Rent  arising,  which  we  shall  show 
hereafter  is  an  error. 

All  believers  in  Ricardo's  theory  of  Rent  make  Rent  to  arise  from 
the  differences  in  the  fertility  of  soils :  thus  McCulloch  says  : — "  The 
fundamental  position  laid  down  by  Dr.  Smith,  that  there  are  certain 
species  of  produce  that  always  yield  Rent,  is  contradicted  by  the 
widest  and  most  comprehensive  experience.  Were  such  the  case, 
Rents  would  always  exist,  whereas  they  are  uniformly  unknown 
in  the  earlier  stages  of  society.  The  truth  is  that  Rent  is  entirely 
a  consequence  of  the  decreasing  productiveness  of  the  soils  succes- 
sively brought  under  cultivation  as  society  advances,  or  rather  of 
the  decreasing  productiveness  of  the  Capitals  successively  applied 
to  them.  It  is  never  heard  of  in  newly-settled  countries,  such  as 
New  Holland,  Illinois,  or  Indiana,  nor  in  any  country  where  none 
but  the  best  of  the  good  soils  are  cultivated.  It  only  begins  to 
appear  when  cultivation  has  been  extended  to  inferior  lands ;  and 
it  increases  according  to  the  extent  to  which  they  are  brought  under 
tillage,  and  diminishes  according  as  their  culture  is  relinquished." 
McCulloch  has  a  long  note  at  the  end  of  his  edition  of  Smith, 
but  as  it  contains  nothing  different  from  Ricardo,  it  is  superfluous 
to  quote  it.  McCulloch's  observation  that  Rent  does  not  arise 
in  new  countries  where  there  is  abundance  of  fertile  land  would 
be  easily  answered  if  it  were  true,  because  Rent  cannot  arise  until 
the  relation  of  Landlord  and  Tenant  is  established;  Rent  being 
the  sum  paid  to  a  landlord  for  the  use  of  land ;  and  of  course  where 
there  is  abundance  of  land,  every  one  would  rather  have  land  of 
his  own  than  pay  Rent  to  a  landlord.  And  in  the  next  place,  it 
is  not  true  that  Rent  does  not  exist  in  these  new  setded  countries ; 
because  the  land  in  them  belongs  to  the  Government,  and  it  is  quite 
usual  for  the  Government  to  demand  a  Rent  for  tracts  of  land. 
It  is  true,  some  colonies,  for  the  sake  of  encouraging  immigration, 
do  give  a  certain  amount  of  land  free  to  desirable  settlers;  but 
McCulloch's  assertion  that  Rent  is  never  paid  in  new  settled 
countries  is  wholly  contrary  to  fact 

Mill  goes  so  far  as  to  call  Ricardo's  Theory  of  Rent  the  pons 
asinorum  of  Economics.  He  adopts  Ricardo's  division  of  the 
classes  of  commodities,  and  says — "The  value,  therefore,  of  an 
article  is  determined  by  the  cost  of  that  portion  of  the  supply  which 
is  produced  and  brought  to  market  at  the  greatest  expense.  This  is 
the  Law  of  Value  of  the  third  of  the  three  classes  into  which  all 
commodities  are  divided."  Again  he  says — "  Rent,  we  again  see,  is 
the  difference  between  the  unequal  returns  to  different  parts  of  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


580  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  n. 

capital  employed  on  the  soil." — "  Thus  Rent  is,  as  we  have  already 
seen,  no  cause  of  Value,  but  the  price  of  the  privilege  which  the 
inequality  of  the  returns  to  different  portions  of  agricultural  produce 
confers  on  all  except  the  least  favoured  portions."  Again — "  Agri- 
cultural productions  are  not  the  only  commodities  which  have 
several  different  costs  of  production  at  once,  and  which  in  consequence 
of  that  difference,  and  in  proportion  to  it,  afford  a  Rent" 

Thus  Mill  distinctly  makes  differences  of  Cost  of  Production  the 
necessary  condition  of  Rent  arising.  We  shall  see  afterwards,  how- 
ever, that  he  is  quite  inconsistent  with  himself  as  to  the  regulating 
law  of  price,  and  that  in  some  passages  he  leans  to  Ricardo, 
and  in  others  to  Anderson. 


Carey's  Theory  of  Rent 

This  Theory  of  Rent  was  vaunted  as  a  most  wonderful  discovery 
soon  after  it  was  published.  But  it  met  with  a  stout  antagonist 
in  Carey,  the  American  Economist.  In  his  first  works  he  dissented 
from  the  Theory,  but  he  admitted  men  began  by  cultivating  the  best 
land  first  Afterwards,  however,  he  took  up  a  new  position 
altogether.  He  maintains  that  the  first  settlers  in  a  country  always 
begin  by  cultivating  the  inferior  soils.  He  says  that  the  best  soils 
are  always  covered  with  immense  trees  that  they  cannot  fell,  or  they 
are  swamps  that  they  cannot  drain.  These,  he  says,  cannot  be 
brought  into  cultivation  till  men  and  Capital  increase.  But  there 
are  always  spots  of  an  inferior  degree  of  fertility,  on  the  hill  side  for 
instance,  where  the  thin  soil  has  prevented  the  growth  of  trees  and 
shrubs,  which  are  always  brought  into  cultivation  first,  because  they 
afford  the  readiest  return  for  Labour. 

Carey  then  attacks  the  Ricardo  Theory  of  Rent,  and  says: — 
"  Nearly  40  years  have  elapsed  since  Mr.  Ricardo  communicated  to 
the  world  his  discovery  of  the  nature  and  causes  of  Rent,  and  the 
law  of  its  progress.  The  work  by  means  of  which  it  was  first  made 
known  has  since  been  the  text  work  of  that  portion  of  the  English 
community  who  style  themselves,  par  excellence,  political  economists, 
and  anything  short  of  absolute  faith  in  its  contents  is  regarded  as 
heresy,  worthy  of  excommunication,  or  as  evidence  of  an  incapacity 
to  comprehend  them,  worthy  only  of  contempt.  Nevertheless, 
imitating  in  this  the  action  of  the  followers  of  Mahomet,  in  regard  to 
the  Koran,  the  professors,  one  and  all,  who  have  undertaken  to 
teach  this  doctrine,  insist  upon  construing  it  after  their  own  fashion, 
and  modifying  it  to  suit  their  own  views  and  the  apparent  necessities 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


K]  Rent  581 

of  the  case ;  the  consequence  of  which  is,  that  the  inquirer  is  at  a 
loss  to  determine  what  it  is  that  he  is  required  to  believe.  Having 
studied  carefully  the  works  of  the  most  eminent  of  the  recent  writers 
on  the  subject,  and  having  found  no  two  of  them  to  agree,  he  turns 
in  despair  to  Mr.  Ricardo  himself,  and  there  he  finds  in  the  celebra- 
ted chapter  on  Rent,  contradictions  that  cannot  be  reconciled,  and  a 
series  of  complications  such  as  never  before,  we  believe,  was  found 
in  the  same  number  of  lines.  The  more  he  studies,  the  more  he  is 
puzzled,  and  the  less  difficulty  does  he  find  in  accounting  for  the 
variety  of  doctrines  taught  by  men  who  profess  to  belong  to  the 
same  school,  and  who  all  agree,  if  in  little  else,  in  regarding  the  new 
theory  of  Rent  as  the  great  discovery  of  the  age 

"  At  first  sight,  it  looks  to  be  exceedingly  simple.  Rent  is  said  to 
be  paid  for  land  of  the  first  quality,  yielding  one  hundred  quarters  in 
return  to  a  given  quantity  of  labour,  when  it  becomes  necessary,  with 
the  increase  of  population,  to  cultivate  land  of  the  second  quality, 
capable  of  yielding  but  90  quarters  in  return  to  the  same  quantity  of 
labour ;  and  the  amount  of  Rent  then  paid  for  No.  1  is  equal  to  the 
difference  between  their  respective  products.  No  proposition  could 
be  calculated  to  command  more  universal  assent.  Every  man  who 
hears  it  sees  around  him  land  that  pays  rent.  He  sees  that  that 
which  yields  forty  bushels  to  the  acre  pays  more  rent  than  that 
which  yields  but  thirty,  and  that  the  difference  is  nearly  equal  to  the 
difference  of  product.  He  becomes  at  once  a  disciple  of  Mr. 
Ricardo,  admitting  that  the  reason  why  prices  are  paid  for  the  use 
of  land  is  that  soils  are  different  in  their  qualities,  when  he  would  at 
the  same  moment,  regard  it  as  in  the  highest  degree  absurd,  if  any  one 
were  to  undertake  to  prove  that  prices  were  paid  for  oxen  because  one  ox 
is  heavier  than  another;  that  rents  are  paid  for  houses  because  some 
will  accommodate  twenty  persons  and  others  only  ten  ;  or  that  ail  ships 
command  freights  because  some  ships  differ  from  others  in  their 
capacity  /  " 

"It  will  be  perceived  that  the  whole  system  is  based  upon  the 
assertion  of  the  existence  of  a  single  fact,  viz.,  that  in  the  commence- 
ment of  cultivation,  when  population  is  small,  and  land  consequently 
abundant,  the  soils  capable  of  yielding  the  largest  return  to  any 
given  quantity  of  labour  alone  are  cultivated.  The  fact  exists,  or  it 
does  not  If  it  has  no  existence,  the  system  falls  to  the  ground. 
That  it  does  not  exist;  that  it  never  has  existed  in  any  country 
whatsoever;  and  that  it  is  contrary  to  the  nature  of  things  that 
it  should  have  existed,  or  can  exist,  we  propose  now  to  show." 

This,  then,  is  the  main  purpose  of  his  work.     Carey,  from  a 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


582  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

general  survey  of  different  countries,  maintains  that  men  always 
have,  and  necessarily  must  have,  commenced  cultivation  on  inferior 
soils,  and  when  men  and  capital  increased  have  then  progressed  to 
bring  the  best  soils  into  cultivation.  The  reason  for  this  general 
and  sweeping  conclusion  is,  as  above  indicated,  because  the  best  and 
most  fertile  lands  are  always  covered  with  forest  or  swamp,  and  the 
inferior  lands  free  from  them.  Hence  settlers  begin  with  those  lands 
most  easily  attainable.  The  universality  of  this  law  Carey  attempts 
to  prove.  This,  then,  is  the  basis  of  his  theory  of  Rent,  and  as  seen 
above  it  is  in  diametrical  opposition  to  that  of  Ricardo.  He  also 
maintains  that  as  men  and  capital  increase,  and  better  lands  are 
brought  into  cultivation,  Rents  rise,  and  population  becomes  better 
off. 

Carey  maintains  the  necessary  universality  of  this  course,  and  he 
has  taken  a  wide  survey  of  the  history  of  nations  in  different  ages, 
in  all  countries  of  the  world,  to  prove  its  truth. 

Now  Carey  has  undoubtedly  so  far  succeeded  as  this.  He  has 
certainly  completely  overthrown  the  basis  of  Ricardo's  Theory  of 
Rent,  which  depends  on  the  universality  of  men  occupying  the  best 
land  first  It  is  indubitably  true  than  in  a  great  many  cases  men  do 
begin  with  the  light  middling  soils  first  And  this  is  all  that  is 
required  by  the  laws  of  Inductive  Logic.  But  to  assert  as  a  neces- 
sary, invariable,  and  universal  law,  that  men  do  and  must  in  all 
cases  begin  by  cultivating  the  inferior  soils  is  preposterous.  In 
multitudes  of  cases  men  did  begin  cultivation  on  the  best  soils.  It 
has  often  been  remarked  what  a  keen  eye  for  good  land  the  monks 
had.  In  multitudes  of  cases  the  monasteries  will  be  found  placed 
in  the  centre  of  the  richest  and  best  lands. 

Now  if  there  are  abundance  of  cases,  as  there  undoubtedly  are, 
in  which  men  began  by  cultivating  the  best  lands,  that  is  fatal  to  the 
generality  of  Carey's  theory,  just  as  the  instances  which  he  has 
adduced  of  men  beginning  on  the  light  middling  lands  are  fatal  to 
Ricardo's  theory.  Each  of  them  has  perilled  his  theory  on  the 
universality  of  a  particular  course  of  proceeding. 

From  every  general  theory  all  accidental  and  particular  circum- 
stances must  be  eliminated.  The  particular  state  of  the  case  as 
asserted  by  Ricardo  is  sometimes  true,  and  the  particular  state  of  the 
case  as  asserted  by  Carey  is  also  sometimes  true ;  and  therefore  it  is 
clear  that  neither  is  true  as  a  general  theory.  A  true  general  theory 
must  include  them  both. 

Years  ago,  when  we  read  Ricardo's  Theory  of  Rent  for  the  first 
time,  we  wrote — "  Another  most  abundant  source  of  error  is,  when 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


R.]  Rent  583 

two  phenomena  are  related  to  each  other,  to  mistake  the  cause  for 
the  effect.  No  more  striking  instance  of  this  can  be  selected  than 
the  Theory  of  Rent  propounded  by  Mr.  Ricardo.  In  a  few  words, 
Mr.  Ricardo's  axiom  is  that  the  expense  of  raising  corn  on  the 
worst  land  in  cultivation  will  determine  the  average  price  of  wheat, 
and  afford  and  measure  the  rent  of  lands  of  a  superior  quality  .... 
Notwithstanding  these  authorities,  we  have  no  hesitation  whatever  in 
saying  that  the  Ricardo  Theory  of  Rent  is  a  mere  delusion ;  and 
that  it  is  fundamentally  erroneous,  inasmuch  as  it  inverts  the  relation 
of  cause  and  effect.  From  an  intimate  knowledge  and  observation 
of  the  action  of  prices  in  an  agricultural  district,  and  the  views  of 
farmers  in  taking  farms,  we  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  it  is  not 
the  cost  of  cultivating  the  worst  lands  which  determines  price,  but 
the  precise  reverse,  and  that  it  is  the  average  value  or  price  of  corn 
which  determines  the  worst  quality,  and  most  ill-situated  land  that  can 
be  cultivated  with  a  profit^  and  also  decides  whether  there  can  be  any 
Rent  for  it  ...  It  is  evident  that  this  is  no  mere  piece  of  vain 
logomachy,  but  is  the  very  root  of  the  matter ;  we  have  no  hesita- 
tion in  saying  that  Ricardo  has  inverted  cause  and  effect,  and  that 
the  whole  Theory  of  Rent  based  upon  this  erroneous  axiom  is  a 
delusion  and  a  chimera,  and  that  any  course  of  action  based  upon 
so  fallacious  an  axiom  would  infallibly  lead  to  results  precisely  the 
reverse  of  what  was  intended  and  expected." 

This  we  wrote  from  our  own  practical  knowledge  of  the  subject. 
Since  that  work  was  published,  we  have  found  that  J.  B.  Say  has 
urged  exactly  the  same  objection  against  Ricardo's  Theory  of  Rent. 
Say  says — "  We  shall  see  further  that  it  is  the  same  false  conception 
of  the  origin  of  value  which  is  the  basis  of  Ricardo's  Theory  of 
Rent.  He  pretends  that  it  is  the  cost  which  is  obliged  to  be  made 
to  cultivate  the  worst  lands  which  makes  a  rent  to  be  paid  for  the 
better  ones,  whereas  it  is  the  wants  of  society  which  give  rise  to  the 
demand  for  agricultural  products,  and  raises  the  price  of  them 
sufficiently  high  for  the  farmer  to  make  a  profit  to  pay  the  owner  of 
the  land  for  the  right  of  cultivating  it." 

And  this  view,  which  is  exactly  the  same  as  ours,  he  enforces 
further  on. 

So  also  Dr.  Chalmers  points  out  exactly  the  same  fallacy.  "  It  is 
a  signal  error  in  a  recent  Theory  of  Rent  that  the  difference  of 
quality  in  soils  is  the  efficient  cause  of  it.  .  .  .  In  affirming  that  it  is 
the  existence  of  this  inferior  land  which  originates  the  Rent,  there  is 
a  total  misapprehension  of  what  may  be  termed  the  real  Dynamics 
of  the  subject."    And  he  says — "  The  error  of  the  Ricardo  system 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


584  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

of  Political  Economy  on  the  subject  of  rent  has  been  well  charac- 
terised by  CoL  T.  Perronet  Thompson  as  the  fallacy  of  inversion. 
It  confounds  the  effect  with  the  cause.  It  is  not  because  of  the 
existence  of  inferior  soils  that  the  superior  pay  a  rent,  but  it  is 
because  the  superior  pay  a  rent  that  the  inferior  are  taken  into 
occupation." 

Lastly,  we  may  cite  the  opinion  of  the  learned  Judge,  Mr.  Justice 
Byles,  who  wrote  to  us — "  I  observe  that  in  your  economical  writings 
you  have  assailed  Ricardo's  Theory  of  Rent.  Fifty  years  ago  I  not 
only  read  Ricardo's  book,  but  actually  abridged  it.  Subsequent 
reflection  and  observation  have  convinced  me  that  that  theory  is 
unsound,  as  indeed  is  most  of  his  book."  We  are  happy  to  cite 
these  testimonies,  all  agreeing  with  our  judgment 

We  have  seen  that  Anderson  and  Ricardo,  with  his  followers 
McCulloch  and  Mill,  all  make  Rent  to  arise  from  differences  in  the 
returns  to  Capital,  either  from  difference  of  fertility,  situation,  or 
differences  of  Capital  applied  to  the  same  soil.  And  unless  there 
were  these  differences  of  returns,  it  is  manifest  from  the  extracts 
given  from  these  writers,  that,  according  to  their  theory,  there  could 
be  no  such  thing  as  Rent.  Now,  let  us  suppose  some  vast  plains  of 
illimitable  extent  on  the  earth's  surface;  all  of  uniform  fertility; 
with  markets  thickly  distributed  over  them  so  that  their  situation  is 
uniform ;  and  also  equal  amounts  of  Capital  expended  on  the  soil ; 
such  as  the  plains  of  Bengal,  or  Lombardy,  or  such  as  the  plains  of 
South  America  along  the  Amazons  might  be.  Now,  in  such  a 
country  as  this,  could  not  there  be  such  a  thing  as  Rent  ?  Accord- 
ing to  the  doctrine  of  Ricardo,  McCulloch,  and  Mill,  there  could 
not  be  such  a  thing  as  Rent  in  such  a  country !  The  very  statement 
of  such  doctrine  is  enough  to  call  forth  the  amazement  and  ridicule 
of  any  practical  man  of  business. 

The  Theory  of  Rent 

We  have  now  to  develop  the  Theory  of  Rent  which  is  inde- 
pendent of  differences  of  fertility,  or  differences  of  situation,  or  of 
differences  of  return  to  Capital. 

First :  What  is  the  first  thing  necessary  in  order  that  Rent  should 
arise? 

It  is  that  the  relation  of  Landlord  and  Tenant  should  exist :  Rent 
is  the  sum  paid  by  one  person  to  another  for  the  use  of  land ;  hence, 
unless  the  land  is  owned  by  one  person  and  let  to  another,  there 
can  be  no  such  thing  as  Rent 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


R.]  Rent 


Secondly:  From  what  does  the  possibility  of  Rent  being  paid 
arise? 

It  arises  from  this,  that  a  few  persons,  especially  with  the  assist- 
ance of  horses,  cattle,  and  agricultural  implements,  can  raise  from 
the  earth  a  very  much  larger  amount  of  produce  than  is  necessary 
for  their  own  subsistence. 

Thirdly:  Let  us  consider  when,  or  under  what  circumstances, 
Rent  will  arise. 

Let  us  suppose  that  there  is  a  large  tract  of  country  belonging  to 
a  landlord,  either  the  State,  or  a  private  person,  and  comprising 
many  different  kinds  of  soil  of  varying  fertility. 

Now,  suppose  that  any  portion  of  this  soil  is  parcelled  out  among 
families  in  such  a  way  that  each  family  has  got  only  just  exactly 
enough  for  its  own  subsistence.  Those  placed  on  the  better  lands 
will  of  course  require  a  smaller  amount  of  land  than  those  placed  on 
inferior  lands. 

Now,  if  the  land  were  parcelled  out  in  this  way,  it  is  manifest 
that  these  families  could  pay  no  Rent  for  the  land,  because  they 
have  no  surplus  produce  to  pay  as  Rent. 

Again,  let  us  suppose  the  same  land  parcelled  out  among  a 
number  of  families,  each  with  a  very  much  larger  portion  of  land  in 
their  possession  than  is  necessary  for  their  subsistence.  Then,  as 
•each  family  would  be  able  to  maintain  itself  entirely  on  its  own  land, 
it  is  evident  they  could  pay  no  Rent,  as  there  would  be  nobody  to 
purchase  any  produce  they  might  raise  above  their  own  wants. 
(Supposing  that  they  did  not  export  it  to  foreign  markets.) 

Supposing,  while  the  land  is  parcelled  out  in  this  way,  a  town 
springs  up.  Then,  of  course,  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  cannot 
raise  food  for  themselves,  and  the  tenants  in  the  country  would  find 
it  profitable  to  grow  food  to  sell  to  the  dwellers  in  the  town. 

Of  course,  when  the  town  was  very  small  the  demand  would  be 
very  small,  and  therefore  the  price  low ;  and  therefore  it  would  only 
pay  to  bring  in  com  from  the  land  nearest  the  town.  But  as  the 
numbers  in  the  town  increased,  the  demand  would  increase :  the  price 
•of  the  corn  would  increase :  the  Rent  of  the  land  nearest  the  town 
would  increase :  and  then  it  would  pay  to  bring  com  from  the  second 
zone  of  land  As  the  town  continued  to  increase,  the  demand 
would  still  more  increase :  the  price  would  go  higher  still :  the  Rent 
in  the  first  and  second  zones  would  increase :  and  then  it  would  pay 
to  bring  the  com  from  the  third  zone,  and  so  on. 

It  is  also  clear  that  if  there  were  only  one  centre  of  population, 
the  price  of  the  com  arising  from  the  demand  would  indicate  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


586  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

greatest  cost  that  could  be  incurred  in  bringing  the  corn  to  market. 
And  as  this  cost  increased,  there  would  be  a  zone  from  which  it 
would  just  pay  with  ordinary  profits  to  bring  the  corn  to  market,  but 
which  could  pay  no  Rent. 

Now  Ricardo  says  that  it  is  the  cost  of  producing  the  corn  from 
this  outmost  zone  which  regulates  the  price  of  all  the  corn  sold  in 
the  market. 

We  say  it  is  manifestly  exactly  the  reverse.  It  is  the  price  of  the 
corn  in  the  market  which  indicates  the  position  of  this  zone. 

Ricardo  says — "When  in  the  progress  of  society  land  of  the 
second  degree  of  fertility  is  taken  into  cultivation,  Rent  immediately 
commences  on  that  of  the  first  quality." 

We  say  it  is  exactly  the  reverse,  and  that  it  is— When  Rent 
commences  on  land  of  the  first  degree,  land  of  the  second  degree 
will  be  taken  into  cultivation. 

Ricardo  says — "When  land  of  the  third  quality  is  taken  into 
cultivation,  Rent  immediately  commences  on  the  second  At  the 
same  time  the  Rent  of  the  first  quality  will  rise." 

We  say  it  is  exactly  the  reverse,  and  that  it  is — When  in  the 
progress  of  society  the  price  of  corn  rises,  the  Rents  on  the  first  and 
second  qualities  will  rise,  and  then  the  third  quality  will  be  taken 
into  cultivation. 

Ricardo  says — "When  land  of  an  inferior  quality  is  taken  into 
cultivation,  the  exchangeable  value  of  raw  produce  will  rise,  because 
more  labour  is  required  to  produce  it" 

We  say  that  the  sentence  should  have  been  written  thus — "When 
the  exchangeable  value  of  raw  produce  rises,  land  of  an  inferior 
quality  will  be  taken  into  cultivation,  because  more  labour  may  be 
profitably  employed  to  produce  it." 

Ricardo  says — "  The  value  of  corn  is  regulated  by  the  Quantity  of 
Labour  bestowed  on  its  production,  or  that  quality  of  land,  or  with 
that  portion  of  capital,  which  pays  no  Rent" 

We  say  it  is  exactly  the  reverse,  and  that — The  value  of  corn 
indicates  the  worst  quality  of  land  upon  which  labour  may  be 
bestowed  without  paying  Rent. 

Ricardo  says — "That  corn  which  is  produced  by  the  greatest 
quantity  of  labour  is  the  regulator  of  the  price  of  corn." 

We  say  it  is  exactly  the  reverse,  and — That  the  price  of  corn 
indicates  the  greatest  cost  which  will  be  employed  in  producing 
corn. 

Now  we  have  supposed  only  one  centre  of  town  population  :  and 
under  such  circumstances  Rents  would  no  doubt    progressively 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


R]  Rent  587 

diminish  till  they  vanished.  But  what  need  of  supposing  only  one 
centre  of  town  population?  Let  us  suppose  that  there  are  any 
number  of  towns  and  markets  spread  all  over  the  country.  Then 
of  course  these  numerous  towns  will  tend  to  equalise  Rents  all  over 
the  country ;  and  like  as  in  Lombardy,  we  may  suppose  them  so 
nearly  equally  spread  over  the  country  that  differences  of  situation 
are  practically  annihilated.  We  may  also  suppose  that  equal  portions 
of  Capital  have  been  applied  to  the  land  :  so  that  the  circumstances 
of  an  indefinite  extent  of  country  are  absolutely  equal.  Now  as 
long  as  the  circumstances  of  the  different  parts  of  the  country  are 
different,  Ricardo,  McCulloch,  and  Mill  allow  that  Rents  may  exist ; 
but  as  soon  as  the  circumstances  are  absolutely  equal  all  over  the 
country— the  possibility  of  there  being  such  a  thing  as  Rent  ceases 
to  exist ! ! 

Now  such  is  the  logical  conclusion  of  the  Ricardo  Theory  of 
Rent !  and  we  simply  ask,  can  such  a  doctrine  be  received  by  any 
sane  man  ? 

We  thus,  by  this  means,  eliminate  differences  of  fertility,  situation, 
or  application  of  Capital,  from  the  Theory  of  Rent 

What,  then,  are  the  circumstances  under  which  Rent  arises? 
They  are  these : — 

1.  That  the  land  must  belong  to  a  landlord,  and  be  let  to  a 
tenant 

2.  That  the  tenant  shall  have  in  his  possession  a  larger  amount  of 
land  than  is  necessary  for  his  own  maintenance. 

3.  That  the  population  in  some  parts  of  the  country  be  collected 
in  such  dense  masses,  that  they  cannot  grow  corn  for  their  own  sub- 
sistence on  the  land  they  occupy. 

4.  That  the  population  in  other  parts  of  the  country  be  scattered 
so  widely,  that  they  cannot  consume  the  produce  of  the  soil,  but 
they  may  sell  some  of  it  to  the  town  population. 

Under  such  circumstances  the  tenants  in  the  country  can  give 
their  landlords  a  share  of  the  profits  made  by  selling  the  corn  to  the 
townspeople,  and  that  share  is  called  Rent 

The  Payment  of  Rent  does  Not  influence  the  Price  of  Corn. 

Moreover,  the  payment  of  Rent  has  no  influence  on  the  price  of 
corn,  because  it  is  not  part  of  the  Cost  of  Production,  but  it  is  a 
Share  of  the  Profits. 

The  proof  of  this  will  be  an  excellent  example  of  the  truth  of  the 
General  Equation  of  Economics  we  established  elsewhere  (Value). 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


588  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  li- 

lt will  also  well  exemplify  a  principle  of  great  importance  in  the 
Theory  of  Taxation. 

In  many  foreign  towns  an  octroi,  or  custom  house,  is  placed  at  the 
gates,  at  which  duties  are  levied  on  all  articles  of  food  brought  into 
the  town. 

Now  suppose  A  keeps  a  farm  outside  the  town,  and  brings  his 
produce  to  the  market  He  is  charged  an  octroi  duty  at  the  gates. 
This  duty  is  part  of  the  Cost  of  Production,  i.e.  of  placing  the  pro- 
duce in  the  market  for  sale.  Hence  he  will  add  the  duty  to  the 
price  of  the  article,  and  the  townsmen  must  pay  it  Hence,  of 
course,  a  tax  on  the  product  will  raise  its  price. 

Now  if  A  is  the  possessor  of  the  farm  by  himself,  he  will  reap  all 
the  profits  made  by  it  If  he  has  a  partner  B,  the  same  quantity  of 
produce  is  brought  into  the  market ;  but  A  and  B  will  share  the 
profits  between  them.  A,  no  doubt,  will  have  a  less  profit  than  if 
he  was  sole  owner  of  the  farm.  But  it  is  quite  evident  that  because 
A  has  a  partner  B,  and  must  share  the  profits  with  him,  that  can 
have  no  effect  on  the  price  of  the  produce.  For  this  reason — the 
same  Quantity  is  raised  from  the  farm,  and  offered  in  the  market, 
and  there  is  the  same  Demand  for  it.  Hence  it  is  clear  that  a  tax 
on  the  product  raises  the  price  of  the  product,  but  a  share  of  the  profits 
will  not 

Now  suppose  A  and  B  are  landlord  and  tenant.  Then  the 
produce  is  raised,  and  brought  to  market ;  and  the  tenant  pays  the 
landlord  a  stipulated  share  of  the  profits.  That  cannot  have  any 
effect  on  the  price  of  the  produce,  because  it  neither  alters  the 
Demand  nor  the  Supply.  Hence  the  price  of  corn  cannot  be 
affected,  whether  a  single  person  produces  it,  or  whether  two  do  so 
in  partnership.  That  is  to  say,  it  has  no  effect  on  the  price  of  corn, 
whether  one  person  produces  it,  or  whether  two  produce  in  partner- 
ship. Hence,  in  strict  accordance  with  the  theories  of  Anderson 
and  Ricardo,  it  is  perfectly  proved  that  if  the  landlords  were  to  fore- 
go their  Rents,  it  would  have  no  effect  on  the  price  of  corn,  but 
the  price  would  simply  go  into  the  pockets  of  the  farmers. 

Error  of  Ricardo  on  Tithes. 

It  is  very  strange  that  Ricardo,  who  agreed  that  Rent  does  not 
influence  the  price  of  corn,  maintains  that  Tithes  do.  He  says — 
"  Tithes  are  a  tax  on  the  gross  produce  of  the  land,  and  like  taxes 
on  raw  produce,  fall  wholly  on  the  consumer."  Now  it  is  quite 
manifest  that  Tithes  are  a  share  of  the  produce,  just  as  Rent  is.     If 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


R.]  Rent  589 

a  farmer  has  to  pay  Tithes  as  well  as  Rent,  it  is  quite  clear  that  the 
produce  of  the  farm  is  divided  into  three  parts  instead  of  two.  But 
still  the  same  Supply  is  brought  to  market,  and  there  is  the  same 
Demand  for  it.  Therefore  its  Price  cannot  be  altered.  The  pro- 
duce is  shared  between  the  Landlord,  the  Tenant,  and  the  Parson, 
but  that  can  have  no  effect  on  Price.  Therefore  the  distinction 
made  by  Ricardo  between  Rent  and  Tithes  is  entirely  erroneous. 
The  distinction  between  a  Tax  on  the  Produce  and  a  Share  of  the 
Produce,  or  the  Profits,  will  be  found  to  be  of  the  greatest  impor- 
tance in  the  Theory  of  Taxation. 

Self- Contradiction  of  Ricardo  on  Rent 

The  slightest  consideration  will  show  that  Rent  and  Tithes  stand 
exactly  on  the  same  footing,  and  are  exactly  of  the  same  nature. 
Rent  is  the  share  of  the  Produce  which  is  given  to  the  Landlord : 
Tithes  are.  the  share  of  the  Produce  which  is  given  to  the  Parson. 
The  whole  Produce  is  divided  into  three  parts;  but  as  this  Division 
of  the  Produce  neither  alters  the  Quantity  brought  into  the  market, 
that  is,  the  Supply,  nor  the  Demand,  it  is  evident  that  neither  of 
them  alters  Price.  They  in  no  way  add  to  the  Price  of  the  Produce; 
nor  would  the  Produce  be  any  cheaper  if  Rent  and  Tithes  were 
abolished.  The  only  thing  would  be  that  the  whole  Profits  would 
go  to  one  person  instead  of  to  three. 

Ricardo,  however,  considers  Tithes  to  be  a  tax  on  the  gross 
produce  of  the  land,  and,  like  taxes  on  the  raw  produce,  fall  wholly 
on  the  Consumer,  and  he  says  they  raise  the  Price  of  the  Produce. 

Ricardo's  doctrine  on  Tithes  therefore  is  quite  contradictory  to 
his  doctrine  on  Rent.  But  he  equally  contradicts  himself  on  Rent. 
For  he  says — 

"  Rent,  then,  it  appears,  always  falls  on  the  Consumer,  and  never 
on  the  Farmer." 

"The  Farmer,  then,  although  he  pays  no  part  of  his  landlord's 
Rent,  that  being  always  regulated  by  the  Price  of  the  Produce,  and 
invariably  falling  on  the  Consumer" 

"  It  must  be  admitted,  then,  that  M.  Sismondi  and  Mr.  Buchanan, 
for  both  their  opinions  are  substantially  the  same,  were  correct  when 
they  considered  Rent  as  a  Value  purely  nominal,  and  as  forming  no 
addition  to  the  national  wealth,  but  merely  as  a  transfer  of  Value, 
advantageous  only  to  the  landlords,  and  proportionably  injurious  to 
the  consumer? 

Now,  when  Ricardo  in  these  passages  says  that  Rent  "falls  on 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


590  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

the  Consumer,"  and  is  "  injurious  to  the  Consumer,"  what  can  he 
mean  except  that  the  payment  of  Rent  raises  the  Price  of  the 
produce  to  the  Consumer?  Thus  he  exactly  contradicts  his 
previous  Theory.  Thus  he  is  shown  to  be  in  plain  contradiction  to 
himself  on  the  only  part  of  his  Theory  which  is  of  any  practical 
utility. 

Self- Contradiction  of  Mill  on  Rent. 

The  absurdities  and  self-contradictions  of  the  Ricardo  Theory  of 
Rent  are  strikingly  exhibited  in  Mill. 

He  says — "Agricultural  productions  are  not  the  only  commodities 
which  have  several  different  Costs  of  Production  at  once,  and  which  in 
consequence  of  that  difference,  and  in  proportion  to  it,  afford  a  Rent 
Mines  are  also  an  instance.  Almost  all  kinds  of  raw  material 
extracted  from  the  interior  of  the  earth — metals,  coals,  precious 
stones,  &c. — are  obtained  from  mines  differing  considerably  in 
fertility ;  that  is,  yielding  very  different  quantities  of  the  product  to 
the  same  quantity  of  Labour  and  Capital" 

Now  let  us  observe  the  necessary  consequences  of  such  doctrines. 
If  the  rent  of  mines  arises  solely  from  differences  in  the  fertility  of 
mines,  and  is  only  paid  in  consequence  of  that  difference,  it  manifestly 
follows  that  if  all  the  mines  were  of  equal  fertility  there  could  be  no 
such  thing  as  Rent,  a  doctrine  too  absurd  to  require  a  moment's 
refutation.  It  would  manifestly  be  just  as  absurd  to  say  that  Rent 
is  paid  for  houses  because  houses  are  of  different  sizes,  and  that  if 
all  the  houses  in  a  great  city,  like  London  or  Paris,  were  of  the 
same  size  there  could  not  be  any  such  thing  as  Rent;  or  that 
Freights  are  paid  for  ships  because  ships  are  of  different  sizes,  and 
that  if  all  ships  were  of  the  same  size,  there  could  be  no  such  thing 
as  freights ;  or  that  wages  or  salaries  are  paid  to  men  because  men 
differ  in  capacity,  and  that  if  all  men  were  of  equal  capacity  there 
could  be  no  such  thing  as  wages  or  salary ;  and  so  on  in  innumerable 
similar  cases  ;  in  short,  if  the  Ricardo-Mill  theory  be  true,  prices  are 
only  paid  for  anything  because  things  differ  in  quality  or  degree. 

If  the  Ricardo-Mill  Theory  be  true,  that  Rent  only  arises  from 
differences  of  fertility  between  different  Lands,  Mines,  or  Houses,  it 
would  follow  that  if  there  were  only  a  single  piece  of  Land,  or 
Mine,  or  House,  no  Rent  could  be  paid  for  it !  Nor  is  this  by  any 
means  an  imaginary  case.  There  is  but  one  mine  of  Plumbago  in 
England,  and  according  to  the  doctrine  of  Ricardo  and  Mill  no 
Rent  can  be  paid  for  it ;  a  doctrine  at  which  the  owner  of  the  mine 
would  doubtless  smile.    Nor  could  any  Rent  be  paid  for  the  quarries 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


R.]  Rent  591 

of  Paros,  Carrara,  or  Pentelicus ;  a  doctrine  so  manifestly  absurd  as 
to  require  no  refutation. 

But,  in  fact,  Mill  himself  has  entirely  overthrown  this  Theory  of 
Rent 

He  says — "Whatever  be  the  causes,  it  is  a  fact  that  mines  of 
different  degrees  of  richness  are  in  operation ;  and  since  the  Value 
of  the  produce  must  be  proportional  to  the  Cost  of  Production  at 
the  worst  mine  (fertility  and  situation  taken  together),  it  is  more 
than  proportional  to  that  of  the  best.  All  mines  superior  in  produce 
to  the  worst  actually  worked  will  yield,  therefore,  a  Rent  equal  to  the 
excess.  They  may  yield  more,  and  the  worst  mine  may  itself  yield  a 
Rent? 

So  also  he  says — "  If  the  whole  land  of  a  country  were  required 
for  cultivation,  all  of  it  might  yield  a  Rent" 

Now  if  this  be  true,  as  it  undoubtedly  is,  what  becomes  of  the 
doctrine  that  Lands,  and  Mines,  and  all  other  things  only  yield  a 
Rent  in  consequence  of  their  being  of  different  degrees  of  fertility ; 
and  that  Rent  is  the  excess  of  the  more  fertile  mines  or  lands  above 
the  least  fertile  one  ? 

If  all  Lands  and  Mines  can  pay  Rent,  how  can  Rent  be  "  the 
difference  between  the  unequal  returns  to  different  parts  of  the 
Capital  employed  on  the  soil " :  or  "  the  price  of  the  privilege  which 
the  inequality  of  the  returns  to  different  portions  of  agricultural 
produce  confers  on  ail  except  the  least  favoured  portion  f" 

Thus  in  one  place  he  defines  Rent  to  be  the  excess  of  the  returns 
of  all  portions  above  the  worst:  thereby  expressly  excluding  the 
worst  portion  from  the  capacity  of  paying  Rent;  and  then  he  says 
in  other  places  that  all  portions,  even  the  worst,  may  pay  Rent ! 
Can  anything  be  more  contradictory  or  absurd  ? 

It  is  obvious  from  these  passages  of  Mill  that  he  perceives  that 
the  Value  of  the  produce  is  due  to  the  Intensity  of  Demand  and 
the  Limitation  of  the  Supply  \  and  that  the  difference  of  degrees  of 
fertility  in  the  mines  is  a  mere  accident  If  all  Lands  and  Mines 
yield  a  Rent,  how  can  it  be  essential  to  Rent  that  they  should  differ 
in  fertility?  As  M.  H.  Passy  truly  observes,  this  is  to  take  the 
circumstances  which  make  a  difference  in  the  Rate  of  Rent  for 
the  Cause  which  produces  Rent.  In  all  these  cases  differences  of 
fertility  are  the  mere  Accident  of  Rent,  and  not  its  Essence.  It 
needs  no  ghost  to  tell  us  that  Lands  and  Mines  which  possess 
superior  advantages  of  fertility  and  situation  will  pay  a  higher  Rent 
than  inferior  ones. 

The  capability  of  Rent  being  paid  for  a  farm  purely  depends 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


592  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


upon  the  question  whether  the  Value  of  the  produce  of  the  farm 
leaves  sufficient  Profits  after  defraying  the  Cost  of  Production, 
farmer's  necessary  profits,  &c,  to  pay  Rent.  The  capacity  of  a 
Farm  to  pay  Rent  depends  purely  on  its  own  particular  circum- 
stances, and  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  consideration  whether 
other  farms  are  more  or  less  fertile  than  itself.  And  the  Value  of 
the  produce  depends  purely  on  the  Intensity  of  Demand  and  the 
Limitation  of  the  Supply  of  the  produce  in  the  market ;  and  the 
whole  question  is  thus  brought  under  the  dominion  of  the  General 
Equation  of  Economics. 

It  has  already  been  shown  that  Anderson's  Theory  of  Rent  is 
radically  different  from  Ricardo's :  though  they  are  often  thought 
to  be  the  same.  Anderson  makes  the  Value  of  corn  to  spring  from 
the  Demand,  and  he  shows  that  it  is  the  Price  of  Corn  which 
indicates  the  worst  land  which  can  be  brought  into  cultivation. 

Ricardo  makes  the  increase  of  Price  to  proceed  from  the 
increased  Labour  in  obtaining  the  corn ;  and  it  is  quite  clear  that 
Ricardo's  doctrine  is,  that  bringing  worse  lands  into  cultivation  must 
precede,  and  is  the  cause  of,  the  increase  of  Price ;  and  this  is  the 
sense  which  both  his  opponents,  Say,  Chalmers,  Thompson,  and 
ourselves,  as  well  as  his  admirer,  McCulloch,  attribute  to  him. 

But  Mill,  in  accordance  with  Anderson,  says — "The  higher  the 
market  value  of  produce,  the  lower  are  the  soils  to  which  cultivation 
can  descend,  consistently  with  affording  to  the  Capital  employed  the 
ordinary  Rate  of  Profit." 

Now  this  is  no  doubt  true ;  but  it  is  diametrically  the  reverse  of 
Ricardo's  Theory  of  Rent,  which  Mill  declares  to  be  the  pons 
asinorum  of  Economics. 

The  only  case  in  which  Ricardo's  Theory  would  have  a  semblance 
of  truth  would  be  this,  where  a  country  had  a  regularly  decreasing 
gradation  of  lands,  stretching  out  to  an  unlimited  distance :  then  in 
such  a  case  the  Rent  which  might  be  paid  for  the  superior  farms 
would  be  indicated  by  the  difference  in  the  Value  of  their  produce 
and  the  Value  of  the  produce  of  the  last  quantity  of  land  in  cultiva- 
tion. But  then  it  is  a  pure  accident  that  there  should  be  such  an 
unlimited  series.  For  the  Ricardo  Theory  to  be  true  it  would 
necessarily  require  that  there  should  actually  be  such  a  series. 

On  the  Rent  of  Shops. 

We  thus  see  that  the  doctrine  first  positively  announced  by 
Anderson,  and  adopted  by  all  Economists  since,  that  Rent  does 
not  influence  the  price  of  agricultural  products,  such  as  com,  is 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


r.]  Rent  593 

true  Such  a  product  is  brought  into  a  common  market  which  no 
single  producer  can  influence,  and  therefore  he  must  conform 
himself  to  its  conditions.  A  certain  general  price  is  necessary  to 
attract  a  certain  supply ;  and  the  differences  in  the  cost  of  produc- 
tion of  each  particular  parcel  can  have  no  influence  on  its  price. 
The  supply  will  be  produced  so  long  as  its  value  affords  the  cost  of 
labour  and  ordinary  profits.  No  one  created  the  land  itself,  and 
therefore  remuneration  for  the  use  of  it  is  not  part  of  the  necessary 
cost  of  production :  and  if  any  particular  parcel  of  its  produce  will 
not  afford  both  ordinary  profits  and  Rent,  Rent,  of  course,  will 
vanish  first  The  producers  of  corn  are  far  too  numerous  to  com- 
bine to  limit  the  supply.  For  a  considerable  time  it  was  attempted 
to  limit  the  supply  of  foreign  corn  by  prohibitive  or  protective 
legislation,  but  all  such  laws  have  been  for  ever  rendered  impossible 
in  this  country ;  and  consequently  corn  will  come  in  from  foreign 
countries  so  long  as  the  value  of  it  here  will  yield  the  ordinary 
profits  of  trade. 

But  where  the  producers  are  fewer  in  number  the  case  is  different 
The  owners  of  mines  of  different  sorts  are  comparatively  few,  and 
they  can  without  any  great  difficulty  come  to  an  agreement  to  limit 
the  supply.  It  has  been  alleged  that  the  owners  of  coal  mines  have 
on  several  occasions  agreed  to  limit  the  supply  in  order  to  maintain 
it  at  a  certain  level  in  order  to  preserve  their  rents ;  though  the  same 
rule  would  evidently  apply  to  minerals  as  to  corn,  if  the  producers 
were  too  numerous  to  combine.  Minerals  of  all  sorts  are  the  free  gift 
of  nature,  and  not  the  creation  of  man,  and  therefore  a  remunera- 
tion for  them  is  not  a  part  of  the  necessary  cost  of  production: 
and  if  there  were  no  arbitrary  limitation  of  supply  they  would 
continue  to  be  produced  so  long  as  the  producers  obtained  ordinary 
profits. 

But  the  case  is  different  with  shops.  In  these  Rent  does  un- 
doubtedly enter  into  price,  because  in  such  cases  it  is  part  of  the 
necessary  cost  of  production.  No  man  created  the  land  or  the 
minerals ;  but  shops  are  not  the  gift  of  Nature.  They  are  created 
by  the  expenditure  of  capital,  which  is  part  of  the  necessary  cost  of 
production,  and  it  must  be  replaced  in  the  price  of  the  articles. 
Moreover,  each  shop  is  a  little  market  in  itself,  over  which  the 
producer  has  complete  command,  only  controlled  by  other  pro- 
ducers who  are  all  in  a  similar  position.  A  retail  shopkeeper  buys 
his  goods  at  a  certain  price  from  the  wholesale  dealer,  and  he  has 
a  certain  price  to  pay  for  rent ;  or  if  he  built  the  shop  himself  he 
must  have  laid  out  a  certain  capital  on  it,  and  must  have  a  certain 

2  Q 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


S94  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

interest  on  that  expenditure.  He  must  also  provide  for  his  own 
maintenance.  He  expects  to  have  a  certain  amount  of  custom ;  he 
therefore  fixes  such  a  price  upon  his  articles  as  he  estimates  will 
provide  for  all  these  things.  If  he  cannot  obtain  these  returns  he 
must  give  up  his  business.  All  his  competitors  are  in  exactly  the 
same  condition,  and  thus  the  producers  have  the  command  of  the 
market  The  prices  which  each  may  fix  are  only  controlled  by 
what  he  thinks  his  customers  will  give,  and  his  fellow-competitors 
will  enforce  as  well  as  himself.  None  of  these  competitors,  how- 
ever, can  afford  to  sell  below  that  amount  any  more  than  he  can  ; 
consequently,  in  such  cases  rent  is  a  part  of  the  necessary  cost  of 
production,  as  being  only  the  interest  on  capital  expended :  and 
production  must  cease  unless  such  interest  is  afforded :  and  there- 
fore in  such  cases  it  necessarily  and  justly  forms  a  part  of  price. 

It  is  easily  seen  that  this  is  true  by  any  one  who  considers  the 
difference  between  the  prices  of  fish,  fruit,  and  vegetables  as  sold  in 
shops  where  the  shop  is  the  fixed  capital,  and  the  same  articles  sold 
by  costermongers  in  the  street,  whose  only  fixed  capital  is  a  barrow. 

Conclusion  of  the  Ricardo  Theory  of  Rent. 

Although  we  have  arrived  at  exactly  the  same  practical  result  as 
Ricardo,  yet  this  is  no  immaterial  dispute  about  words ;  it  is  not 
mere  logomachy;  but  it  is  a  fundamental  difference  of  principle 
between  two  distinct  systems  of  Economics.  Ricardo  has  plainly 
inverted  cause  and  effect  His  views  and  principles  are  as  entirely 
fallacious  as  if  he  had  composed  a  treatise  on  heat,  and  laid  it  down 
as  a  fundamental  principle  that  it  is  the  rise  of  the  mercury  in  the 
thermometer  that  regulates  the  heat  of  the  atmosphere,  or  that  the 
rise  of  the  mercury  in  the  barometer  causes  fine  weather.  And 
those  who  admire  Ricardo's  principles  ought  in  consistency  to  main- 
tain the  two  latter  propositions.  The  schoolboy  who  screwed  up 
his  barometer  to  "  Set  fair,"  to  ensure  fine  weather  for  his  holiday, 
was  a  true  disciple  of  Ricardo. 

It  is  so  extremely  important  to  understand  the  nature  of  the 
fallacy  which  runs  through  the  whole  of  the  Ricardian  system,  that 
we  may  give  another  illustration.  It  is  well  known  that  the  cultiva- 
tion of  certain  agricultural  products,  and  the  climate  they  can 
flourish  in,  are  intimately  connected.  At  certain  points  the  cultiva- 
tion of  maize,  the  vine,  olives,  the  palm,  ceases,  and  it  is  possible 
to  ascertain  by  experience  the  average  temperature  of  the  country  in 
which  these  things  occur.     Now,  reasoning  exactly  as  Ricardo  does, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


R.]  Rent  595 

we  ought  to  say  that  the  boundaries  of  the  cultivation  of  these  pro- 
ducts regulate  the  climate  of  that  place;  when  it  is  manifestly  the 
reverse,  it  is  the  climate  that  regulates  their  production.  The 
cultivation  of  a  certain  vegetable  may  indicate  the  climate,  but  it 
does  not  regulate  it,  any  more  than  the  speed  of  the  paddle-wheels 
regulates  the  motion  of  the  engines.  The  whole  of  Ricardofe 
palpable  fallacy  is  based  upon  a  misconception  of  the  meaning  of 
to  regulate. 

Or  again,  there  is  a  certain  kind  of  letter-weight  which  indicates 
the  weight  of  the  letter  by  raising  a  series  of  weights  in  succession ; 
now  it  is  quite  clear  that  it  is  not  the  last  weight  raised  which 
regulates  the  weight  of  the  letter;  but  the  weight  of  the  letter 
which  regulates  which  is  the  last  weight  which  will  be  raised. 

Exactly  in  the  same  way,  it  is  not  the  cost  of  raising  corn  on  the 
worst  land  which  regulates  the  Price  of  corn ;  but  it  is  the  Price  of 
corn  which  regulates  the  cost  which  can  be  afforded  for  it,  and 
which  indicates  the  worst  land  which  can  be  cultivated;  and  the 
Price  of  corn  is  exclusively  governed  by  the  great  Law  of  Supply 
and  Demand. 

We  have  now  shown  the  entire  fallacy  of  the  Ricardo  Theory 
of  Rent :  and  brought  the  class  of  commodities  it  relates  to  under 
the  dominion  of  the  General  Equation  of  Economics.  That  the 
Ricardo  Theory  should  be  true  was  contrary  to  the  whole  analogy  of 
Physical  Science.  But  the  Principle  of  the  Continuity  of  Science 
is  completely  vindicated,  and  there  is  seen  the  beautiful  conformity 
between  the  Principles  of  Natural  Philosophy  and  Reality,  and  a 
great  triumph  for  the  prophetic  genius  of  Bacon. 

Smith  on  Rents  in  Shetland. 

Smith  notices  the  high  rent  paid  for  land  in  some  parts  of  Shet- 
land— "  The  sea  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Shetland  is  more  than 
commonly  abundant  in  fish,  which  make  a  great  part  of  the 
subsistence  of  their  inhabitants.  But  in  order  to  profit  by  the 
produce  of  the  water  they  must  have  a  habitation  upon  the  land. 
The  rent  of  the  land  is  in  proportion,  not  to  what  the  farmer  can 
make  by  the  land,  but  to  what  he  can  make  both  by  the  land  and 
the  water.  It  is  partly  paid  in  sea-fish ;  and  one  of  the  very  few 
instances  in  which  rent  makes  a  part  of  the  price  of  that  commodity 
is  to  be  found  in  that  country." 

It  is  quite  clear  that  it  is  exactly  the  reverse,  and  that  rents  in 
.Shetland  are  paid  out  of  the  bountiful  supply  offish.    It  is  surprising 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


S96  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

s — 

that  Smith  did  not  see  that  fishermen  everywhere  else  must 
have  a  dwelling  on  land,  as  well  as  in  Shetland,  for  which  they  must 
pay  rent  And  rent  must  bear  the  same  relation  to  price  every- 
where else  as  it  does  in  Shetland.  Why  should  rent  form  a  part  of 
the  price  of  fish  in  Shetland  and  not  elsewhere  ?  How  is  it  possible 
that  the  Laws  of  Value  can  be  fundamentally  different  in  Shetland 
to  all  the  rest  of  the  world  ?  This  is  just  one  of  those  examples 
which  has  brought  the  Science  of  Economics  into  such  disrepute, 
because  Economists,  from  want  of  a  scientific  education,  make  the 
whole  subject  a  mass  of  contradictions  and  peculiarities,  without 
any  great  fundamental  principles.  But  the  fault  is  evidently  not  in 
the  subject,  but  in  the  manner  of  treating  it. 

A  dwelling  near  the  sea  is  necessary  for  the  fishermen.  The 
sea  is  part  of  their  domain  out  of  which  they  make  their  profits ; 
and  it  is  the  abundance  of  the  fish  which  enables  them  to  pay 
a  high  rent  for  the  land.  And  the  rent  no  more  enters  into  the 
price  of  the  fish  than  the  rent  of  corn  land  enters  into  the  price 
of  corn. 

Rent  in  this  case,  as  in  all  other  cases  of  trading  rents,  arises  out 
of  the  competition  for  a  position  by  means  of  which  profits  may 
be  made. 

De  Fontenay  on  Rent 

A  French  writer,  M.  de  Fontenay,  has  seen  this  truth  very  clearly. 
He  says:  "It  may  be  as  well  to  say  something  here  of  one 
of  the  most  striking  instances  of  the  advantages  of  position.  I 
mean  the  high  price  paid  for  buying  or  hiring  spaces  in  a  great  city. 
Some  Economists  have  thought  they  see  in  that  the  rent  of  land : 
they  have  let  themselves  be  duped  by  a  word,  as  Montaigne 
would  say.  To  think  that  it  is  really  for  a  piece  of  land  that  one  pays 
in  Paris  two  or  three  hundred  francs  the  metre,  is  as  if  one  were  to 
think  that  in  buying  the  number  of  a  hackney  coach  it  is  for 
three  yellow  numbers  that  he  pays  six  to  eight  thousand  francs,  and 
that  when  a  notary  sells  his  practice,  it  is  a  double  knob  of  gilt 
copper,  twenty  paper  cases  or  so,  five  or  six  shabby  tables,  and 
a  bad  earthenware  stove,  that  he  sells  for  500,000  francs.  The 
space  of  ground,  like  the  number,  the  practice,  is  only  a  repre- 
sentative sign  of  the  acquired  rights,  a  title  to  advantages  and  profits 
which  may  be  discounted.  What  one  pays  for  in  the  price  of 
the  space  of  ground  is  a  share  in  the  enjoyment  of  innumerable 
improvements  of  an  advanced  civilisation :  it  is  an  immense 
opportunity  to  exert  onself  and  to  shine,  to  know  and  to  be  known. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


R.]  Rent  597 

It  is  a  powerful  agglomeration  of  rich  consumers  if  one  is  a 
producer;  of  producers  and  products  of  all  kinds  if  one  is  more 
especially  a  consumer.  It  is  a  multitude  of  free  enjoyments, 
the  pavement,  the  trottoirsy  gas,  water,  fifes,  theatres,  palaces, 
walks,  museums,  shops,  libraries,  marts  of  all  kinds  of  wealth, 
material  and  intellectual.  The  inhabitant  of  Paris  who  gives  up  to 
a  stranger  his  share  in  these  advantages  has  the  perfect  right  to  sell 
them  to  him  at  a  good  price.  For  it  is  he,  or  they  whose  right 
he  represents,  the  citizens  of  a  great  city,  who  have  gradually  made 
it  what  it  is.  It  is  they  who,  by  their  labours,  their  sacrifices,  their 
struggles  of  every  kind,  by  their  gold  or  by  their  blood,  have 
acquired  and  paid  for  these  rights,  this  security,  this  progress, 
this  public  luxury,  these  works  of  general  utility,  these  refinements 
of  civilisation,  this  immense  development  of  intellectual  and 
material  life." 

And  De  Fontenay  most  justly  says  in  other  parts  of  the  same 
work — "  Wherever  there  is  a  revenue  you  perceive  capital " — "  The 
theory  of  revenue  must  be  the  same  for  all  classes  of  human 
production. 

"Unfortunately  this  simple  and  sensible  idea  has  been  falsified  by 
the  spirit  of  system.  Ask  an  Economist  who  knows  the  masters  by 
heart  what  revenue  is ;  and  he  will  answer :  that  industrial  revenues, 
the  net  profits  of  the  forge,  of  manufactures,  of  banking  and 
commerce,  &c,  are  the  profits  of  capital;  but  that  the  income  from 
land — the  net  profit  of  the  farm  or  the  vineyard — is  quite  another 
thing;  that  that  is  the  price  of  a  monopoly,  a  payment  for  the 
productive  powers  of  the  earth,  a  continued  increase  of  the  price  of 
products,  of  interests  opposed  to  the  general  interest;  in  short, 
of  fundamental  laws  and  essential  phenomena  so  radically  different 
to  the  laws  and  phenomena  of  production  generally  that  it  has  been 
necessary  to  make  a  separate  division  in  the  Science,  and  an 
entirely  exceptional  theory  for  the  income  from  land;  or,  as  it 
is  called,  the  rent  of  land. 

"  We  propose  here  to  abolish  these  false  distinctions,  incompatible 
with  the  character  of  harmony  and  simplicity  which  the  laws  of 
Economics  ought  to  have,  and  to  prove  that  there  is  one,  and  only 
one,  law  of  Value,  Income,  and  Capital  under  all  its  forms." 

Again — "It  is  known  that  Economists  who  have  attributed  one 
part  of  the  value  of  products  to  the  action  of  natural  agents  have 
confined  the  application  of  their  theory  to  a  single  class  of 
phenomena — that  of  the  appropriation  and  cultivation  of  the  soil 

"It  is  not  surprising  that  the  human  mind  thus  proceeds  by 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


598  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

particular  cases.  It  is  quite  natural  that  the  analysis  of  production 
should  begin  by  the  first  of  human  products. 

"  Of  all  the  instruments  of  labour,  in  fact,  the  most  indispensable, 
the  most  universally  and  the  earliest  employed,  and  consequently  the 
most  obvious,  is  unquestionably  that  most  complicated  instrument 
called  the  earth.  Divided  in  its  -extent,  varying  in  its  powers,  and  its 
aptitudes  so  rigorously  limited,  so  unequally  divided  among  nations, 
families,  and  persons,  that  the  possession  or  the  desire  for  a  greater 
part  has  in  all  ages  been  the  principal  object  of  wars  and  human 
discord,  the  earth  everywhere,  and  at  all  times,  has  presented  the 
phenomenon  of  profit  under  its  most  visible — and  I  will  say  also  its 
most  obnoxious — form;  because  from  the  earliest  antiquity  entire 
castes  have  lived  upon  the  rent  of  land,  freed  from  all  labour  by  this 
excess  of  the  labour  of  their  fellow-men.  Not  only  is  agricultural 
labour  the  most  ancient  and  the  most  important  of  all,  but  among 
many  people  it  has  been,  and  still  is  among  some,  the  only  industry, 
properly  speaking.  Not  only  is  landed  property  the  most  visible 
form  of  capital,  but  it  has  long  been,  and  still  is  in  backward 
countries,  the  only  capital — including,  of  course,  landed  capital, 
cattle  capital,  and  slave  capital,  which  are  attached  to  it.  The 
elevation  of  other  branches  of  human  industry  to  the  rank  of 
property  is  a  fact  so  recent  in  the  history  of  the  world,  that  it  is 
quite  natural  that  the  property  and  income  of  land  have  been 
studied,  regulated  by  legislators,  discussed  by  philosophers  and 
statesmen,  long  before  any  other  form  of  property  and  income. 

"  When  Economic  Science  was  founded,  it  was  therefore  to 
agriculture  and  extractive  production  that  it  first  gave  its  attention. 
When  it  entered  upon  a  wrong  path  in  attributing  production  and 
value  to  Nature,  all  the  errors  and  dangers  of  this  system  fell 
exclusively  with  all  their  weight  on  the  property  in  land.  It  is  some- 
what strange,  but  if  this  error  had  been  generalised  it  would  perhaps 
have  been  less  fatal  and  less  tenacious :  applied  only  to  a  particular 
case,  as  it  has  been,  it  has  placed  property  in  land  in  an  exceptional 
and  truly  proscribed  position.  .  .  . 

"That  truly  is  an  unpleasant  position  for  the  possessors  of  the 
soil,  and  it  seems  difficult  from  such  premises  to  draw  conclusions 
favourable  to  property  in  land.  In  fact,  it  is  somewhat  badly  treated 
by  this  school.  It  is,  according  to  J.  B.  Say,  the  least  reputable  of 
all  property — in  fact,  it  has  for  its  origin  conquest,  a  purely  conven- 
tional right — it  is  a  tolerated  monoply — a  legal  fiction,  according 
to  J.  Gamier — a  restriction  on  the  laws  of  God,  according  to  Scrope 
— a  usurped  privilege,  according  to  J.  B.  Say — its  useful  purpose  is 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


R.]  Rent  599 

limited,  according  to  Senior,  to  stretching  out  its  hand  to.  receive  thei 
offerings  of  the  community — the  class  of  proprietors'  profits  at  the 
expense  of  the  others,  according  to  Buchanan — its  interests  are 
constantly  opposed  to  those  of  the  rest  of  Society,  according  to 
Ricardo — &c.  &c.  As  for  the  rent  of  land,  it  seems  that  the  delenda- 
Carthago  has  been  pronounced  against  it:  one  of  the  wittiest 
disciples  of  Ricardo  calls  it  the  product  of  a  series  of  outrages 
against  property  from  the  earliest  antiquity  :  many  Economists 
flatter  themselves  that  they  can  make  it  disappear  by  means  of 
Free  Trade : — Ricardo,  Mill,  &c,  to  make  sure  of  this,  have  pro- 
posed to  confiscate  it  legally  by  taxation :  one  of  our  official 
Economists  has  even  written,  'We  are  coming  to  the  time  when 
all  proprietors  will  be  forced  to  cultivate  or  to  sell,  if  they  wish 
to  have  a  revenue.'" 

Again — "  I  certainly  need  not  remark  how  nearly  the  passages  I 
have  just  quoted  approach  the  most  aggressive  eccentricities  of 
Socialism.  The  difference  here  between  the  mortal  enemy  of 
property  and  its  pretended  defenders  is,  that  they  treat  it  as  a 
parasite,  a  usurper,  and  a  mendicant,  while  he  bluntly  calls  if 
robbery — that  M.  Proudhon  wishes  to  make  all  revenue  disappear,, 
and  the  others  only  suppress  rent,  which  is,  in  their  definition,  only 
a  part  of  revenue. 

"Undoubtedly,  then,  this  doctrine  openly  attacks  property  in- 
land. Will  the  abolition  stop  there?  The  Economists  of.  this 
school  have  thought  that  in  limiting  the  application  of  their 
principle  to  one  case  they  could  say  to  logic — You  shall  not  go 
further  than  we  do.  But  logic  laughs  at  their  impotent  authority  ; 
and  it  is  easy  to  see  that  all  property,  both  movable  and  immovable, 
is  brought  into  question  by  the  same  attack. 

"Since,  then,  in  fact,  it  is  necessary  to  distinguish  two  indepen- 
dent agents  in  production,  man  and  Nature,  two  associates  of  whom 
one  appropriates  the  wages  of  the  other ;  instead  of  recognising  only 
one  agent,  one  voluntary  and  responsible  active  power — man ;  and 
an  instrument  inert,  passive,  indifferent  to  the  good  or  evil  of  the 
result,  and  consequently  unpaid — Nature.  Immediately  that  the 
merit  and  the  value  of  the  work  is  attributed  to  the  means  of  action, 
and  not  to  the  actual  cause — to  the  force  which  obeys,  and  not  to 
the  will  which  commands — to  unconscious  matter,  and  not  to  the 
intelligence  which  foresees  and  directs  ;  this  principle,  good  or  bad, 
must  be  followed  out  to  the  end.  We  must  see  in  all  classes  of  pro- 
duction that  which  emanates  from  the  thinking  producer,  and  that 
which  is  the  work  of  the  unintelligent  producer — in  short,  we  must 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


600  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

distinguish  in  the  collective  result  the  share  of  man  and  the  share 
of  the  natural  agent  For  it  is  not  in  agriculture  only  that  these 
natural  agents  appear :  they  most  clearly  act  everywhere  along  with 
man,  because  everywhere  man  can  only  act  by  means  of  them,  and 
everywhere  they  act  in  the  same  way.  Human  industry  employs  as 
aids  light  and  heat,  wind  and  waterfalls,  the  properties  of  im- 
ponderable fluids,  mechanical  and  chemical  action,  innumerable 
combinations — in  short,  laws,  movements,  affinities,  and  throughout 
the  infinite  variety  of  physical  phenomena,  the  forces  of  Nature 
present  themselves  with  the  same  Economical  characters  as  in 
agriculture.  They  are  indispensable  to  production;  they  cannot 
be  utilised  without  being  appropriated;  they  are  limited  in  their 
use  and  extent ;  unequal  in  power,  etc.  The  profit  of  the  manu- 
facturer, like  that  of  the  agriculturist,  results  from  their  assistance, 
and  is  proportional  to  the  extent  and  energy  of  their  action.  For 
if  one  manufacturer  produces  more,  that  is,  at  less  cost  than  his 
neighbours — all  personal  qualities  being  the  same — it  is  always 
because  there  they  employ  a  man  whom  they  must  pay;  he  employs 
a  natural  agent,  whom  he  does  not  pay.  And  since  this  economy 
in  the  cost  of  production  only  benefits  him,  as  he,  of  course,  sells 
exactly  at  the  same  price  as  his  competitors  with  inferior  processes, 
it  is  clear  that  he  intercepts  and  appropriates  the  wages  of  his  inani- 
mate worker,  and  this  interception  exactly  constitutes  his  superior 
profit 

"Hence  in  manufactures  the  differences  of  power  among  the 
agents  employed  are  enormous,  and  so  are  the  differences  of  profit 
which  result  from  them. 

"  In  the  transport  of  merchandise,  for  instance,  what  a  shocking 
inequality  of  power  between  the  shoulders  of  a  porter,  horses  and 
waggons,  and  a  railroad  !  In  spinning,  what  manual  skill  can  turn 
the  spindles  or  the  wheel  with  the  speed  of  mechanism?  Be 
honest  then — in  manufactures,  perhaps  even  more  than  in  agri- 
culture, it  is  the  instrument  which  causes  production.  If  therefore 
you  attribute  the  power  of  the  instrument  to  Nature,  the  share  which 
Nature  can  claim  in  these  profits  is  greater  than  in  any  others ;  and 
the  greater  profits  of  manufactures  and  commerce  ought  to  be 
called  rent,  and  the  monopoly  of  natural  agents^  just  as  much  as 
the  moderate  profits  of  3  or  4  per  cent,  in  agriculture.  In  short, 
in  every  kind  of  production  you  have  the  same  mechanism,  the 
same  combination  of  the  action  of  men  with  the  action  of  Nature, 
the  same  differences  in  the  rate  of  profit,  the  same  influence  of  the 
instrument  and  capital  over  the  result.     More  than  that,  you  have 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


£.]  Rent  601 

the  same  form  in  the  division  of  the  profit,  you  have  the  sale, 
the  loan,  and  the  lease ;  the  proprietor  and  the  farmer,  the  capitalist 
and  the  worker,  he  who  furnishes  the  instrument  and  he  who  uses  it ; 
he  who  produces  and  he  who  only  *  stretches  out  his  hand  to  receive 
profit'  Either  it  must  be  clearly  said  that  one  has  two  weights  and 
two  measures ;  that  one  is  determined  to  find  quite  right  in  one  case 
what  is  abominable  in  another,  or  we  must  apply  strictly  to  the  profits 
of  manufactures  the  severe  analysis  applied  to  the  profits  from  land ; 
we  must  extend  to  profits  and  interest  (which  only  proceeds  from 
them)  and  to  capital  this  accusation  of  monopoly,  of  usurpation,  of 
parasitism,  which  we  have  just  seen  so  clearly  expressed  against  rent 
and  property  in  the  soil. 

"  Thus  we  see  all  property,  movable  and  immovable,  destroyed, 
struck  with  the  same  charge  of  original  injustice,  and  all  reduced  for 
protection  to  some  article  in  the  Code.  It  is  not  only  as  is  now 
proposed  that  all  rent  must  be  confiscated  by  taxation :  it  is  profits 
from  manufacturers,  an  interest  which  must  be  attacked  by  a  radical 
reform." 

Again — "  But,  simple  as  it  is,  this  way  of  looking  at  produit-net, 
profit,  revenue,  and  their  consequences,  must  necessarily  escape  all 
those  who,  like  Ricardo,  Rossi,  Sismondi,  Proudhon,  &c,  define 
Value  as  the  'quantity  of  Labour,'  and  measure  it  by  cost  of 
production. 

"  In  fact,  profit  is  precisely  the  excess  of  selling  value,  or  actual 
value,  above  the  cost  of  production  or  theoretical  value.  They  then 
consider  it  as  an  anomaly,  a  robbery,  an  iniquity.  Hence  these  dis- 
tortions and  contradictions  into  which  they  have  all  more  or  less 
fallen.  Ricardo  himself  has  fallen  into  it  headlong  with  a  curiously 
blind  simplicity.  The  produit-net  has,  as  is  well  known,  three  prin- 
cipal manifestations,  rent  of  land,  profits  of  manufactures,  and 
interest  of  capital  Ricardo,  in  rent,  explains  it  by  monopoly  and 
the  price  of  natural  agents ;  in  profits  by  a  deduction  by  the  employer 
from  the  wages  of  labour ;  in  interest,  he  never  suspected  that  it  is 
the  same  problem ;  he  admits  interest  as  indisputable — educated  and 
brought  up  on  the  London  Exchange,  from  3  to  5  per  cent  was 
probably  for  Ricardo  an  article  of  faith.  Proudhon,  a  much  stronger 
and  more  daring  logician,  did  not  deceive  himself  as  to  the  identity  of 
the  three  words,  rent,  profit,  and  interest-,  he  has  quite  correctly 
placed  them  in  the  same  class  as  produit-net — a  service  or  product 
sold  above  its  cost  of  production.  And  since,  according  to  him, 
Ricardo,  Rossi,  Sismondi,  &c,  the  cost  of  production  is  the  theo- 
retical measure  of  value,  and  is  the  just  value,  naturally  all  produit-net 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


602  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

appeared  to  him  an  iniquitous  deduction,  and  he  says  that  rent,  profit^ 
and  interest  are  robbery — and  I  do  not  know  how  to  reply  to  Proud- 
hon,  if  you  admit  that  Value  is  denned  by  the  quantity  of  materia) 
labour,  and  measured  in  each  particular  case  by  the  cost  of  pro- 
duction." 

Now,  without  finding  it  necessary  to  agree  with  all  that  M.  de 
Fontenay  has  said  in  his  remarkable  volume  on  Rent,  he  has  at  least 
pointed  out  jthe  fundamental  fallacy  of  breaking  up  Economic  phe- 
nomena into  separate  classes,  and  finding  a  separate  law  of  value  for 
each:  and  he  has  shown  most  irrefragably  that  rent,  profit,  and 
interest  all  proceed  from  the  same  cause — the  excess  of  the  Value 
above  the  cost  of  production,  which  can  only  be  effected  by  the 
Intensity  of  the  Demand  and  the  Limitation  of  the  Supply. 

They  all  stand  or  fall  together,  and  if  the  State  has  the  right  to 
confiscate  the  one,  it  has  the  right  to  confiscate  the  others  ;  and  we 
earnestly  commend  M.  de  Fontenay's  volume  to  the  attention  of 
those  who  believe  in  Mill's  scheme  of  confiscating  the  rent  of  land. 

The  Rent  of  land  is  an  excellent  example  of  the  general  Equation 
of  Economics.  Rent  is  the  money  paid  by  the  farmer  to  the  land- 
lord for  the  use  of  the  land.  The  first  indispensable  condition  of 
rent  arising  is,  that  one  person  is  the  owner  of  more  land  than  he 
can  conveniently  cultivate  himself.  A  landlord  is  a  capitalist  whose 
capital  consists  of  land ;  and,  like  all  other  capitalists,  he  either 
trades  with  it  himself  or  lets  part  of  it  out  to  others  to  trade  with, 
and  of  course  he  is  entitled  to  receive  interest  for  the  use  of  his 
capital  like  any  other  capitalist.  The  difference  between  a  landlord 
who  cultivates  his  own  land  and  a  farmer,  is  just  the  difference 
between  the  man  who  trades  with  his  own  or  on  borrowed  capital. 
A  man  who  has  a  large  amount  of  capital  in  land  is  in  a  very  different 
position  to  one  who  has  his  capital  in  money,  because  no  single  man 
can  trade  with  any  very  large  amount  in  land.  It  is  very  rarely  a 
man  farms  more  than  a  thousand  acres  of  land,  but  many  a  merchant 
trades  with  half  a  million  of  money.  Now,  unless  a  man  can  trade 
with  his  land  himself,  or  get  someone  else  to  do  so,  it  is  of  no  value 
to  him ;  but  if  the  merchant  cannot  trade  profitably  with  half  a 
million  of  money,  it  will  still  be  useful  to  him — he  can  always  get 
some  interest  for  its  use,  however  small.  It  is,  therefore,  a  positive 
necessity  to  a  man  who  possesses  a  large  estate  to  let  part  of  it  out 
to  farmers.  No  misfortune  to  a  large  landed  proprietor  could  be  worse 
than  to  have  a  considerable  extent  of  his  estate  thrown  upon  his 
hands  at  once.  Now,  this  circumstance  increases  the  power  of  the 
person  who  wants  to  borrow  the  capital  over  the  one  who  wants  to 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


R.]  Rent  603 

lend  it;  it  is  a  greater  service  done  to  a  landlord  to  take  a  farm, 
than  it  is  to  a  tenant  to.  let  it  to  him.  In  this  case,  like  as  in  other 
loans  of  capital,  we  must  consider  the  farmer  as  the  purchaser  of  the 
service ;  but  when  the  capital  to  be  borrowed  is  land,  the  power  of 
the  purchaser  over  the  seller  is  much  greater  than  when  it  is  money. 
Hence,  we  must  expect  that  the  price  of  it  should  necessarily  be 
lower ;  and  this  is  what  we  actually  find  to  be  the  case.  The  rent 
of  land,  or  the  money  paid  for  the  use  of  that  species  of  capital,  is 
much  less  than  in  the  safest  mercantile  operation.  There  are,  no 
doubt,  other  causes  which  also  tend  to  produce  a  similar  effect,, 
operating  simultaneously  to  increase  the  difference:  but  the  cause 
we  first  assigned  is  a  true  cause  of  a  certain  amount  of  that  effect, 
though  not  of  the  whole  of  it.  The  rent  of  land  rarely  exceeds  2  \ 
to  3  per  cent,  of  the  value  of  the  land,  and  is  often  less  than  that. 

During  the  great  revolutionary  war,  a  succession  of  bad  harvests, 
joined  to  other  causes,  produced  an  enormous  rise  in  the  price  of 
corn,  so  that  in  181 2  it  reached  the  price  of  150s.  a  quarter. 
Owing  to  this  extraordinary  rise  of  price,  an  immense  quantity  of 
inferior  land  was  taken  into  cultivation  at  an  extravagant  cost, 
because  the  farmers  expected  that  high  prices  would  be  permanent. 
Now,  let  us  suppose  that  the  old  lands  in  cultivation  had  produced 
no  more  than  they  had  done  during  the  years  of  scarcity,  what 
would  have  been  the  necessary  consequence  of  this  additional 
quantity  of  corn  added  to  the  market?  As  the  quantity  of  land 
taken  into  cultivation  could  only  be  increased  gradually,  the  first 
quantity  added  to  the  existing  supply  would  not  have  added  much 
to  it  The  proportion  between  the  increment  and  the  existing 
supply  would  not  have  been  great,  consequently  it  would  only  lower 
prices  a  little,  and  would  leave  a  large  profit  to  the  producer.  But 
the  more  land  that  was  brought  into  cultivation,  the  more  would 
the  quantity  of  corn  brought  to  market  be,  and  the  more  would 
prices  be  lowered.  And  this  might  go  on  until  the  constantly 
increasing  quantities  of  corn  lowered  the  price  so  much,  that  it 
would  only  just  leave  a  profit,  and  further  production  would  cease. 
And  it  is  perfectly  evident  that  it  would  always  be  the  market  price 
which  would  indicate  how  great  an  expense  could  be  afforded  as- 
cost  of  production.  Hence,  we  see  that  it  was  the  increased  price 
of  corn  that  called  inferior  land  into  cultivation,  and  it  was  the 
increased  quantity  of  corn  produced  that  lowered  the  market  price, 
until  the  cost  of  production  and  the  market  price  might  possibly 
meet  But  whether  they  did  so  or  not  would  entirely  depend  upon 
the  quantity  produced. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


604  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

So,  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  the  rent  of  a  sheep-farm 
depends  upon  the  price  of  wool  and  sheep,  and  not  the  reverse. 
A  Highland  farmer  would  smile  if  he  were  told  that  the  rent  he 
paid  raised  the  price  of  wool  and  sheep;  when  he  knew  well 
enough  that  the  rent  he  could  afford  to  pay  depended  upon  the 
price  of  the  produce. 

Hence,  also,  we  see  the  utter  fallacy  of  Ricardo's  rule,  that  it  is 
the  cost  of  production  under  the  most  unfavourable  circumstances 
that  regulates  price.  The  truth  is  that  it  is  the  exact  reverse.  The 
price  regulates  the  greatest  cost  of  production  that  can  be  afforded, 
or  the  most  unfavourable  circumstances  under  which  production 
can  take  place. 

From  these  observations  we  gather  that  the  farmer  is  just  in  the 
same  position  as  the  manufacturer ;  neither  of  them  can  command 
the  price  he  pleases  for  the  articles  he  has  to  sell;  consequently 
they  must  each  consider  what  will  be  the  probable  value  of  it  when 
sold,  and  then  they  must  devote  the  whole  of  their  skill  and  energy 
in  diminishing  the  cost  of  production.  In  order  to  do  this  each 
of  them  calls  in  the  aid  of  science;  the  manufacturer  in  the 
mechanical  form  of  machinery,  the  farmer  in  the  chemical  form 
of  manures  and  draining,  and  every  other  means  that  science  or 
skill  can  suggest  to  develop  the  productive  powers  of  the  earth. 
Neither  of  them  can  fix  absolutely  what  the  cost  of  production  is, 
until  every  improvement  in  science  has  been  adopted,  and  every 
resource  exhausted.  It  is  undoubtedly  true  that  the  cost  of  pro- 
duction and  the  value  of  the  produce  must  have  a  relation  to  each 
other,  but  the  question  which  is  to  govern  the  other  is  the  whole 
difference  between  protection  and  free  trade.  Under  the  former 
system,  the  cost  of  production  might  be  as  extravagant  and  wasteful 
as  possible ;  the  land  might  be  undrained  and  badly  cultivated,  and 
the  object  was  to  secure  by  law  a  price  which  should  under  all 
circumstances  cover  every  conceivable  piece  of  waste  and  bad 
management,  which  was,  with  somewhat  of  a  mauvaise  plaisanterie, 
called  the  natural  price  of  corn.  While  the  one  system  held  out  a 
direct  reward  for  every  species  of  mismanagement  and  ignorance, 
and  stinted  production,  the  other,  on  the  contrary,  encourages  skill 
and  energy,  and  stimulates  production,  and  so  confers  upon  the 
community  at  large  the  blessings  of  as  great  abundance  and  cheap- 
ness as  circumstances  permit 

Our  formula  at  once  explains  a  fact  which  is  well  known  to  every 
one  who  has  a  practical  acquaintance  with  the  management  of 
estates,  that  it  is  far  more  advantageous  for  a  landlord  to  have  his 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


R.]  Rent  66$ 

estate  divided  into  farms  of  moderate  size  than  very  large  ones, 
because  so  many  more  persons  have  a  moderate  than  a  large 
quantity  of  capital,  and  consequently  so  many  more  are  able  to 
compete  for  a  moderate-sized  farm  than  a  large  one.  The  landlord 
being  the  seller  of  the  service,  his  power  over  each  competitor 
increases  according  to  their  number,  and  he  can  demand  a  higher 
price  for  it.  But  if  a  farm  is  very  large,  so  few  can  compete  for  it, 
that  the  landlord's  power  over  each  diminishes,  and  he  will  usually 
be  obliged  to  let  it  low.  The  same  remark  holds  good  in  houses, 
and  for  the  same  reason ;  houses  of  a  moderate  size  let  much  better 
than  those  of  a  large  one. 

Matthu8  on  Rent 

The  fundamental  objection  to  Smith's  work  is  its  total  want  of 
uniformity  of  principle.  Each  class  of  cases  is  explained  by  different 
principles,  which  is  manifestly  contrary  to  the  fundamental  nature  of 
Natural  Philosophy. 

Colonel  Perronet  Thompson,  who  was  a  good  mathematician, 
published  a  pamphlet  entitled  "  The  True  Theory  of  Rent,  in  opposi- 
tion to  Mr.  Ricardo  and  others?  in  which  he  maintained  that  the 
simple  cause  of  rent  is  everywhere  the  same  as  that  which  gives  rise 
to  the  rent  of  the  vineyard  which  produces  Tokay.  That  this  must 
be  true  is  manifest  to  any  one  who  has  the  slightest  notion  of  a 
Physical  Science.  But  it  is  very  surprising  that  Malthus,  who  was 
also  a  good  mathematician,  should  dispute  this.  He  says — "  First : 
That  the  price  of  Tokay  is  not  a  necessary  price,  the  same  quantity 
would  be  produced  although  the  price  were  considerably  lower. 

"Secondly  :  That  neither  the  purchasers  of  Tokay,  nor  the 
cultivators  of  it,  live  upon  the  produce. 

"Thirdly:  That  there  is  no  limit  to  the  price  of  Tokay  but  the 
tastes  and  fortunes  of  a  few  opulent  individuals. 

"  How,  then,  can  it  possibly  be  said  with  truth  that  the  simple 
cause  of  Rent  is  everywhere  the  same  as  that  which  gives  rise  to  the 
rent  of  the  vineyard  which  produces  Tokay?  and  how  entirely 
inapplicable  is  a  reference  to  Tokay  as  an  illustration  of  the  true 
theory  of  Rent!" 

It  is  amazing  that  so  able  a  man  as  Malthus  should  bring  so 
flimsy  an  objection  against  the  manifest  truth  of  Thompson's 
doctrine.  Malthus's  knowledge  of  mathematics  should  have  shown 
him  that  it  could  by  no  possibility  be  anything  else  than  true. 

He  says  that  neither  the  purchasers  nor  the  cultivators  of  Tokay 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


606  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

live  exclusively  upon  the  produce.  But  neither  do  the  producers 
nor  the  purchasers  of  any  other  article  whatever  live  exclusively 
upon  it.  The  cultivators  and  purchasers  of  corn  do  not  live 
exclusively  upon.  corn.  The  purchasers  and  cultivators  of  kelp  do 
not  live  upon  kelp.  The  producers  and  purchasers  of  stones  from 
quarries  do  not  live  upon  the  stones.  The  producers  and 
purchasers  of  shoes,  cloth,  or  any  other  manufactures,  do  not  live 
upon  cloth  or  shoes.  The  growers  and  purchasers  of  cattle  do  not 
live  exclusively  on  meat;  and  so  on,  of  all  other  products;  no 
person  can  live  upon  any  single  product.  The  producers  and 
purchasers  of  all  these  things  do  not  live  upon  them  directly,  but 
upon  them  indirectly,  i.e.,  upon  their  Value,  that  is  upon  the  various 
things  which  they  can  get  in  exchange  for  them. 

The  cultivators  of  corn  must  have  meat  and  clothing  and  many 
other  things  besides  bread,  which  they  obtain  by  exchanging  a 
certain  portion  of  their  corn  for  these  things;  and  the  surplus 
Value  of  the  corn  which  remains  beyond  that  maintenance  is  what 
gives  Profit  and  Rent. 

So  it  is  with  shoes  or  any  other  product.  Persons  do  not  live 
upon  them  directly ;  but  indirectly,  by  obtaining  what  they  want  in 
exchange  for  them,  and  the  surplus  value  which  remains  after 
providing  for  their  maintenance  is  profit. 

It  is  manifestly  precisely  the  same  with  Tokay.  The  producers 
of  it  must  exchange  away  a  certain  portion  of  it  to  provide  for  their 
maintenance;  and  its  surplus  value  above  that  gives  Profit  and 
Rent. 

Now  it  is  manifest  that  the  whole  Value  of  the  product  is  due  to 
the  Intensity  of  Demand  and  the  Limitation  of  Supply :  and  the 
greater  the  Demand  and  the  greater  the  Limitation  of  Supply  is,  the 
greater  will  be  the  Value,  the  greater  the  surplus,  and  the  greater 
the  Profit  and  Rent. 

Hence  it  is  precisely  the  same  principle  in  all  products  whatever ; 
in  Tokay,  in  corn,  in  kelp,  in  quarries,  in  cattle,  in  shoes,  in  manu- 
factures of  all  sorts;  it  is  the  ratio  of  Demand  and  Supply  alone 
which  determines  Value ;  and  the  greater  the  Demand  and  the  less 
the  Supply,  the  greater  will  be  the  surplus  above  cost.  It  is  in  all 
cases  only  a  difference  of  degree,  and  not  a  difference  of  principle. 

If  the  Supply  were  greatly  increased  the  Value  might  so  much 
diminish,  that  not  only  there  might  be  no  profit  at  all,  but  not  even 
sufficient  to  defray  the  cost,  and  then  production  must  cease. 
Formerly  the  preparation  of  kelp  was  protected  by  very  high  duties 
on  barilla  and  salt.     In  consequence  of  this  great  quantities  of  kelp 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


r.]  Rent  607 

were  manufactured  in  the  Western  Islands  and  Highlands  of  Scot- 
land, and  brought  great  revenues  to  the  proprietors.  The  kelp-shores 
of  one  island,  North  Uist,  let  for  ^7,000  a  year ;  and  about  20,000 
tons  were  made  in  Scotland,  which  sold  for  about  ^20  a  ton.  After 
the  war  the  duties  on  barilla  and  salt  were  repealed.  Barilla  was  so 
much  cheaper  and  of  such  -superior  quality,  that  the  Value  of  kelp 
immediately  diminished ;  at  last  it  ceased  to  be  produced,  and  most 
of  the  unfortunate  proprietors  whose  incomes  came  principally  from 
kelp,  were  totally  ruined.  Now,  the  cost  and  the  qualities  of  the 
kelp  remained  exactly  the  same  as  before;  but  its  Value  was  dimin- 
ished by  the  greater  cheapness  and  superior  qualities  of  barilla. 
And  since  then  barilla  itself  has,  in  its  turn,  been  almost  entirely 
superseded  by  the  superior  quality  and  cheapness  of  artificial  soda. 

The  very  same  principle  appears  from  Ricardo's  theory  of  Rent. 
The  actual  quantity  of  corn  necessary  to  support  the  producers 
remains  exactly  the  same,  whatever  its  Value  may  be.  But  as  the 
corn,  at  whatever  cost  produced,  sells  for  the  same  price  in  the  same 
market,  the  portion  of  it  produced  with  the  least  cost  leaves  the 
greatest  margin  between  Cost  and  Value,  out  of  which  all  Profit 
and  Rent  comes ;  and  this  excess  of  Value  is  entirely  due  to  the 
Intensity  of  the  Demand  and  the  Limitation  of  the  Supply. 

Thus  the  same  principle  governs  all  cases  whatever,  in  strict 
accordance  with  the  principles  of  Natural  Philosophy:  and  the 
Value  of  every  product,  invariably  and  at  all  times,  depends  exclu- 
sively upon  Demand  and  Supply. 

From  this  it  follows  that  if  all  landlords  were  swept  away  the 
consumers  would  receive  no  benefit.  The  products  of  the  earth 
would  not  be  sold  the  least  cheaper.  There  would  be  exactly  the 
same  Demand  and  exactly  the  same  Supply,  and  therefore  the  Value 
would  remain  the  same.  It  can  make  no  manner  of  difference  to 
the  consumer  whether  the  whole  profits  go  to  the  farmer  alone,  or 
whether  they  are  divided  between  landlord  and  farmer. 

It  is  precisely  the  same  with  a  capitalist  and  a  trader  or  manu- 
facturer. These  latter  almost  invariably  carry  on  their  trade  by 
means  of  money  borrowed  at  interest.  But  the  interest  is  not  a 
cause  of  price,  but  must  come  out  of  Profits.  If  the  trader  traded 
on  his  own  money,  he  and  others  would  endeavour  to  limit  the 
supply  so  that  the  Value  of  the  product  would  afford  an  interest  for 
the  capital ;  and  whether  he  takes  that  interest  himself,  or  divides 
it  with  a  capitalist,  can  make  no  difference  to  the  consumer. 

Thus  we  see  that  Nature  alone  gives  quantities  and  qualities,  but 
man  alone  gives  Value ;  and  whether  Agriculture,  Commerce,  and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


608  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Labour  are  productive,  i.e.  produce  a  Profit,  or  not,  depends  upon 
exactly  the  same  principle,  that  is,  whether  the  Intensity  of  the 
Demand  and  the  Limitation  of  the  Supply  of  the  product  or  the 
labour  are  so  great  that  their  Value  exceeds  the  Cost  of  Production, 
or  the  maintenance  of  the  Labourers. 


RES. 

Res  is  one  of  that  class  of  words  which,  in  early  Latin  and 
archaic  Roman  Jurisprudence,  meant  exclusively  material  things. 

Thus  Cicero  says  (De  Rep.,  II.  9-14),  "Erat  Res  in  pecore  et 
locorum  possessionibus,  ex  quo  pecuniosi  et  locupletes  vocabantur," 
in  the  time  of  Romulus. 

"  Wealth  then  consisted  in  cattle  and  land,  whence  they  were  called 
cattled  men  and  landed  men" 

But  in  the  progress  of  civilisation,  commerce,  and  jurisprudence, 
men  began  to  perceive  that  they  might  have  property  in,  and  buy 
and  sell,  or  exchange,  other  things  besides  material  ones ;  and  the 
word  lies  was  extended  to  include  everything  which  men  had  a 
right  to,  or  had  property  in,  or  anything  whatever  which  could  be 
the  subject  of  a  Right 

Thus  material  things  are  the  subjects  of  Rights  or  Property, 
and  they  were  termed  Res  Corporales,  because  they  are  Rights 
clothed  with  a  Corpus. 

But  also  a  person  may  have  a  Right  to  receive  a  Profit  or 
Payment  at  a  future  time. 

The  future  payment  or  profit  may  not  even  have  come  into 
existence ;  but  yet  the  Right  to  receive  it  has  a  present  existence, 
and  it  may  be  bought  and  sold,  or  exchanged,  like  any  material 
chattel. 

These  abstract  Rights  to  receive  future  payments  or  profits  are 
termed  Res  Incorporates  in  Roman  Law,  because  they  are  Rights ; 
but  they  are  not  clothed  with  any  material  Corpus. 

In  recent  times,  these  Incorporeal  Rights  have  increased  in  mag- 
nitude and  multiplied  in  kind  to  an  enormous  extent  in  our  present 
state  of  civilisation,  and  increased  at  a  much  greater  ratio  than 
Corporeal  or  Material  Property. 

But  persons  have  a  Right  or  Property  in  other  things  besides 
material  things,  and  Rights  to  receive  future  payments  and  profits. 

A  man  has  a  Right  in  his  own  Labour,  and  he  can  sell  that 
labour,  and  he  can  buy  the  Right  to  demand  labour  and  services 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


R.]  Rights  609 

from  other  people.  Hence  labour  and  services  are  the  subjects 
of  Rights,  and  therefore  they  are  expressly  included  under  Res 
in  Roman  Law. 

Moreover,  a  person  has  the  Right  to  enjoy  his  own  character 
uninjured.  Hence  Personal  Character  is  a  Jus  in  rem ;  and  a 
person  whose  character  is  attacked  has  an  Actio  in  rem. 

A  banker's  or  a  merchant's  Credit  is  part  of  his  Purchasing 
Power,  or  Wealth,  just  as  the  labour  of  the  working  man  is  part 
of  his  Purchasing  Power,  or  Wealth ;  and  it  is  just  as  great  a  crime 
to  rob  a  banker  or  merchant  of  his  Personal  Credit,  as  to  rob  him 
of  his  Money.  Hence  Personal  Credit  is  a  Res.  And  a  banker 
or  a  merchant  whose  Credit  is  wrongfully  attacked,  has  an  Actio 
in  rem. 


RIGHTS. 

The  ancients  unanimously  held  that  Exchangeability  is  the 
sole  essence  and  principle  of  Wealth,  and  that  everything  whatever 
which  can  be  bought  and  sold,  or  exchanged,  is  Wealth,  no  matter 
what  its  form  or  its  nature  may  be. 

Thus,  besides  material  things  of  all  sorts,  which  everyone  admits 
to  be  Wealth,  an  ancient  writer  showed,  in  a  dialogue  termed  the 
Etyxias,  that  Labour  is  Wealth,  because  it  can  be  bought  and  sold, 
or  its  Value  can  be  measured  in  money. 

But  besides  these  two  orders  of  Quantity,  there  is  yet  a  Third 
which  can  be  bought  and  sold,  or  exchanged,  and  whose  Value  can 
be  measured  in  Money ;  and  these  are  Abstract  Rights  of  various 
sorts— Rights,  and  Rights  of  Action. 

Suppose  that  a  person  pays  in  a  sum  of  money  to  his  account 
at  his  banker's — what  becomes  of  that  Money?  It  becomes  the 
absolute  Property  of  the  banker.  The  customer  cedes  the  absolute 
Property  in  the  Money  to  the  banker,  but  he  does  not  make  him 
a  present  of  it.  He  gets  something  in  exchange  for  it.  And  what 
is  that  something?  In  exchange  for  the  Money  the  banker  gives 
his  customer  a  Credit  in  his  books,  which  is  a  Right  of  Action 
to  demand  back  an  equivalent  sum  of  Money  whenever  he  pleases. 
But  it  is  not  a  title  to  any  specific  sum  of  money  in  the  banker's 
possession ;  it  is  a  mere  Abstract  Right  of  Action  against  the  person 
of  the  banker  to  demand  a  sum  of  money  from  him.  The  trans- 
action is  a  Sale  or  an  Exchange.  The  banker  buys  the  money  from 
his  customer  by  issuing  to  him  in  exchange  for  it  a  Right  of 
Action,  and  the  customer  buys  this  Right  of  Action  with  Gold. 

2    R 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


6 10  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IL 

Furthermore,  the  banker  agrees  that  his  customer  may  transfer 
this  Right  of  Action  to  anyone  else  he  pleases,  by  means  of  a 
Bank-note  or  Cheque. 

So  this  Right  of  Action  may  pass  through  any  number  of  hands, 
and  effect  any  number  of  exchanges,  exactly  like  an  equal  amount 
of  money,  until  the  holder  jflemands  payment  of  it,  and  it  is 
extinguished 

When  the  holder  of  the  Cheque  demands  payment  of  it  from  the 
banker,  the  banker  buys  up  the  Right  of  Action  against  himself  with 
Gold,  and  the  holder  of  the  Cheque  sells  his  Right  of  Action  for 
Gold. 

The  transaction  is  therefore  a  Sale  or  an  Exchange,  and  an  act 
of  commerce. 

Hence  the  whole  series  of  these  transactions  are  Sales  or 
Exchanges.  When  the  customer  pays  in  money  to  his  account  it 
is  an  Exchange;  when  he  pays  away  his  Cheque  in  commerce  it 
is  an  Exchange ;  every  time  the  Cheque  is  transferred  it  is  an 
Exchange ;  and  finally  when  payment  is  demanded  from  the  banker 
it  is  an  Exchange.     All  these  translations  are  acts  of  commerce. 

This  Right  of  Action  is  termed  a  Credit,  because  anyone  who 
chooses  to  take  it  in  Exchange  for  goods  or  services  knows  that  it  is 
not  a  Title  to  any  specific  sum  of  money  in  the  banker's  possession, 
but  it  is  only  an  Abstract  Right  to  demand  a  sum  of  money  from 
him,  and  the  person  who  takes  it  only  does  so  because  he  has  the 
Belief  or  Confidence  that  the  banker  can  pay  if  required. 

It  will  be  convenient  to  state  here  that  this  Right  of  action  is 
also  termed  a  Debt,  and  that  both  in  Law  and  common  usage  the 
words  Credit  and  Debt  are  used  quite  indiscriminately  to  mean 
a  Creditor's  right  of  Action  against  his  Debtor.  The  reason  of  this 
is  explained  under  Debt 

Similarly  when  a  merchant  sells  goods  "on  Credit,"  as  it  is 
termed,  to  a  trader,  he  cedes  the  Property  in  the  goods  to  the 
trader,  exactly  as  if  he  had  sold  them  for  Money ;  and  in  exchange 
for  the  goods  the  trader  gives  the  merchant  his  Promise  to  pay, 
or  a  Right  of  Action  to  demand  Money  at  a  future  time — say  three 
months — after  date.  This  Right  of  Action  is  also  termed  a  Credit 
or  a  Debt  It  is  the  Price  the  trader  pays  for  the  goods.  And 
if  it  be  recorded  on  paper,  in  the  form  of  a  Bill  of  Exchange,  it 
may  be  exchanged  against  other  goods,  and  circulate  in  commerce, 
exactly  like  an  equal  sum  of  money,  any  number  of  times,  until 
it  is  paid  off  and  extinguished. 

Again,  suppose  that  the  State  wants  to  borrow  money  for  any 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


r.]  Rights  611 

public  purpose — such  as  a  war,  or  for  some  great  public  work — it 
buys  money  from  those  who  are  willing  to  sell  it ;  and  in  exchange 
for  the  money,  it  gives  them  the  Right  to  Demand  a  series  of 
payments  from  the  State,  either  for  ever,  or  for  a  certain  limited 
time.  This  Right  to  demand  a  series  of  future  payments  is  termed 
an  Annuity,  and  is  the  Price  the  State  pays  for  the  Money. 
In  popular  language  they  are  termed  the  Funds,  and  the  owners 
of  these  Rights  may  sell  them  again  to  anyone  they  please.  They 
are  Saleable  Commodities,  just  like  any  material  goods. 

Suppose,  again,  that  a  person  subscribes  to  the  Capital  of  a  Joint 
Stock  Company — Banking,  Railway,  Insurance,  Canal,  Dock,  or 
any  other — he  pays  the  money  to  the  Company,  which  is  a  distinct 
Person,  quite  separate  from  any  individual  shareholders,  and  receives 
in  exchange  for  it  the  Right  to  share  in  the  future  profits  of  the 
Company.  These  Rights  are  termed  Shares,  and  they  are  also 
saleable  commodities;  they  may  be  bought  and  sold  like  any 
material  chattels. 

So  when  a  trader  has  established  a  successful  business,  he  has 
the  Right  to  receive  the  future  profits  to  be  made  by  the  business. 
This  Right  to  receive  the  future  profits  is  a  Property  quite  distinct 
and  separate  from  the  house,  or  shop,  and  the  actual  goods  in  them. 
It  is  additional  to  them.  It  is  the  product  of  Labour,  skill,  thought, 
and  care,  as  much  as  any  material  chattels,  and  is  a  part  of  the 
trader's  assets.  It  is  termed  the  Goodwill  of  the  business,  and  is 
a  Saleable  Commodity. 

Thrale,  the  great  brewer,  appointed  Johnson  one  of  his  executors. 
In  that  capacity  it  became  his  duty  to  sell  the  business.  When  the 
sale  was  going  on,  says  Boswell — •'  Johnson  appeared  bustling  about, 
with  an  ink-horn  and  pen  in  his  button-hole,  like  an  exciseman,  and 
on  being  asked  what  he  really  considered  to  be  the  value  of  the 
property  which  was  to  be  disposed  of,  answered — *  We  are  not  here 
to  sell  a  parcel  of  vats  and  boilers,  but  the  Potentiality  of  growing 
rich  beyond  the  dreams  of  avarice. ' "  This  latter  phrase  was  merely 
Johnsonese  for  the  Goodwill  of  the  business.  The  price  realised 
was*  we  are  told  elsewhere,  ^135,000. 

When  the  banking  house  of  Jones,  Lloyd,  &  Co.  sold  their 
business  to  the  London  and  Westminster  Bank,  it  was  said  in  the 
papers  that  the  price  paid  was  ^500,000. 

Similarly  every  successful  business  has  a  Goodwill  attached  to  it, 
which  is  a  Saleable  Commodity,  and  an  asset  of  the  trader's. 

So  when  an  author  has  published  a  successful  work,  the  Right  to 
receive  the  profits  to  be  made  by  multiplying  copies  of  it  is  a  valuable 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


612  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Right,  which  may  be  bought  and  sold  like  any  material  chattel,  quite 
separate  from  the  printed  copies  of  the  work.  This  Right  is  termed 
Copyright,  and  is  a  Saleable  Commodity. 

So  when  a  Professional  man  has  established  a  successful  business, 
the  Right  to  receive  the  future  profits  of  the  business  is  a  valuable 
Property,  which  may  be  bought  and  sold  This  Property  is  termed 
a  Practice ;  it  is  a  Saleable  Commodity.  It  is  very  usual  for  young 
professional  men  to  establish  themselves  by  buying  a  Practice,  which 
then  becomes  Capital  to  them. 

So  there  are  many  other  kinds  of  Property  which  consist  exclu- 
sively in  Abstract  Rights,  such  as  Patents,  Tithes,  Tolls,  Ferries, 
Shootings,  &c,  which  we  need  not  enumerate  further,  because  our 
object  is  to  describe  a  certain  Order  of  Quantities,  and  not  to 
enumerate  them  all. 

Now  these  Abstract  Rights  cannot  be  seen,  nor  handled,  nor 
touched.  But  they  can  be  bought  or  sold,  or  exchanged.  Their 
Value  can  be  measured  in  Money.  They  can  be  transferred  from  one 
person  to  another  as  easily  as  any  material  chattels.  Therefore  they 
satisfy  Aristotle's  definition  of  Wealth.  They  all  possess  that  Quality 
of  Exchangeability  which  ancient  writers  unanimously,  and 
modern  Economists  now  at  last,  agree,  is  the  sole  essence  and 
principle  of  Wealth.  And  therefore,  by  the  fundamental  laws  of 
Natural  Philosophy,  these  Abstract  Rights  are  all  Wealth. 

General  Rule  of  Roman  Law  that  Rights  are  Wealth. 

Now  in  the  Pandects  of  Justinian,  which  are  the  great  Code,  or 
Digest,  of  Roman  Law,  it  is  laid  down  as  a  fundamental  General 
Rule 

"  Pecuniae  nomine  non  solum  numerata  pecunia,  sed  omnes  Res 
Urn  soli  quam  mobiles,  et  tarn  corpora  quam  Jura  continentur." 

"Under  the  term  Wealth,  not  only  ready  Money,  but  all  things, 
both  immovable  and  movable,  both  corporeal  things  and  Rights  arc 
included." 

So  the  eminent  Roman  Jurist,  Ulpian,  says l — 

"  Nomina  eorum  qui  sub  conditione  vel  in  diem  debent,  et  emere 
et  vendere  solemus.    Ea  enim  Res  est  quae  emi  et  venire  potest" 

"  We  are  accustomed  to  buy  and  sell  Debts  payable  at  a  certain  event, 
or  on  a  certain  day.  For  that  is  Wealth  which  can  be  bought  and  sold" 

So  it  is  also  said8 — "-d£que  Bonis  adnumerabitur  si  quid  est  in 
Actionibus." 

1  Liber  xxxiv.  ad  Edict.  ■  Digest,  50,  16,  49. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


K.]  Rights  613 

"  Rights  of  Action  are  properly  reckoned  as  Goods." 
So  also1 — "  Rei  appellatione  et  Causae  et  Jura  continentur." 
"  Under  the  term  Property  both  Rights  and  Rights  of  Action  are 
included." 

So  Sir  Patrick  Colquhoun  says2 — "The  first  requisite  of  the 
consensual  contract  of  emptio  et  venditio  is  a  Merx,  or  object  to  be 
transferred  from  the  buyer  to  the  seller :  and  the  first  requirement  is 
that  it  should  be  in  commercio :  that  is  capable  of  being  freely 
bought  and  sold.  Supposing  such  to  be  the  case*  it  matters  not 
whether  it  is  an  immovable  or  a  movable :  corporeal  or  incorporeal : 
existent  or  non-existent :  certain  or  uncertain :  the  property  of  the 
vendor  or  another :  thus  a  Horse  or  a  Right  of  Action :  servitude 
or  thing  to  be  acquired:  or  the  acquisition  whereof  depends  on 
chance. 

*'  A  purchaser  may  buy  of  a  farmer  the  future  crop  of  a  certain 
field,  wine  which  may  grow  next  year  on  a  certain  vineyard  may  be 
bought  and  sold  at  so  much  a  pipe :  or  a  certain  price  may  be  paid 
irrespective  of  quantity  or  quality,  and  the  price  would  be  due 
though  nothing  grew,  or  for  whatever  did  grow.  In  the  second 
case  the  bargain  is  termed  emptio  spei,  and  in  the  first  and  last  emptio 
rei  sperata,  which  all  such  bargains  are  presumed  to  be  in  cases  of 
doubt. 

"The  cession  of  a  Right  of  Action  being  legal  in  the  Roman 
Law :  The  Right  of  A  to  receive  a  Debt  due  by  B  may  be  sold  to 

c- 

Thus  it  is  clearly  seen  that  Abstract  Rights  of  many  various  sorts, 
including  Rights  of  Action,  which  in  Law,  Commerce  and 
Economics  are  termed  Credits,  or  Debts,  are  expressly  included 
under  the  terms  Pecunia  (Wealth):  Res  (Property):  Bona 
(Goods  or  Chattels) :  and  Merx  (Merchandise)  in  Roman  Law. 

General  Rule  of  Greek  Law  that  Rights  are  Wealth. 

For  nearly  500  years  after  Constantine  removed  the  seat  of 
Government  from  Rome  to  Constantinople,  the  language  of  the 
Court  was  Latin,  but  the  people  were  Greek.  Consequently  as  the 
official  language  was  Latin,  it  was  unintelligible  to  the  mass  of  the 
people. 

The  great  Code  of  Roman  Law,  termed  the  Pandects,  was 
published  in  a.d.  530 :  but  all  the  pleadings  in  the  Courts  were 
carried  on  in  Greek.    The  Latin  Pandects  soon  fell  into  desuetude  : 

1  Digest,  50,  i6#  23.         2  Summary  of  Roman  Law,    Digest,  18,  34,  }  1,  2. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


6 14  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  il 

they  were  superseded  by  Greek  treatises,  translations  and  com- 
pilations. The  Latin  Institutes  of  Justinian  did  not  hold  their 
place  in  the  curriculum  of  legal  education  for  more  than  ten  years. 
They  were  superseded  by  the  paraphrase  of  Theophilus,  one  of  the 
Professors  of  Law  who  were  charged  with  the  compilation  of  the 
Institutes ;  and  this  paraphrase  became  the  text  book  for  the  educa- 
tion of  law  students  throughout  the  Eastern  Empire. 

At  last,  in  the  ninth  and  tenth  centuries,  under  the  Basilian 
dynasty,  all  the  Pandects,  Institutes,  and  Legislation  of  Justinian 
were  set  aside  as  obsolete.  A  reformed  Digest  or  Code  was  pub- 
lished in  Greek,  which  was  called  the  Basilica — which  may  mean 
either  the  Imperial  Constitutions,  or  the  Code  of  the  Basilian 
dynasty,  like  the  Code  Napolkon — and  this  henceforth  became  the 
Law  of  the  Eastern  Empire,  and  has  remained  to  the  present  time 
as  the  Common  Law  of  all  the  Greek  population  in  the  East,  and 
is  the  Common  Law  of  the  modern  Kingdom  of  Hellas. 

And  the  Roman  definition  of  Wealth  is  adopted  and  confirmed 
Thus  it  is  said1 — "ry  ovo/ian  twv  Xp^/xaTwv  ov  /aovov  to.  xprjpara, 
aAAol   iravTa  Ta    Kivrjra   icat   dfcivi/r^,    icat  ra  <ra>/iaruca    icat    Auraia 

"  Under  the  term  xpripara,  or  Wealth  .  .  .  Rights  ate  included." 

Also2 — "rp  rov  irpdyfuxros  irpixrqyoptijL  #cat  Atria*  #cai  rot  AiJtata 
ir€pt€X€Tai." 

"  Under  the  term  wpdyfmra,  Goods  and  Chattels,  doth  Rights  of 
action  and  Rights  are  included" 

Thus  it  is  seen  that  by  express  enactment  in  Greek  Law,  the  words 
Xprjfuvra  and  wpdyfrnra  include  Rights  and  Rights  of  Action. 

These  Rights  and  Rights  of  Action  are  also  included  under  the 
terms  'AyaOd  (Goods):  vtptowia  (Estate):  'A<£o/>jm}  (Capital): 
Owrta  and  Oficos  (Wealth) :  and  other  similar  words :  they  are  also 
called  ouria  a^ai^s,  Invisible  Wealth.  And  these  words  include  all 
the  three  orders  of  Economic  Quantities. 

General  Rule  of  English  Law  that  Rights  are  Wealth. 

It  is  exactly  the  same  in  English,  and  every  other  system  of 
Law — Abstract  Rights  or  Property  are  included  under  the  term 
"Goods,"  "Goods  and  Chattels,0  "Chattels,"  " Merchandise/ 
"Vendible  Commodities,"  "Incorporeal  Chattels,"  and  "Incor- 
poreal Wealth"  in  English  Law.  And  under  similar  terms  in 
every  other  system  of  Jurisprudence. 

1  Basil,  ii.  2,  214.  s  Basil,  ii.  2,  21. 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


Rights  615 

And  under  Wealth  and  Capital  in  Economics. 

A  Chattel  means  any  Property  of  any  sort  which  is  not  freehold. 

Thus  Sheppard  says1:  "All  kinds  of  emblements,  sown  and 
growing,  grass  cut;  all  money,  plate,  jewellery,  utensils,  household 
stuffs,  Debts,  wood  cut,  wares  in  a  shop,  tools  and  instruments 
for  work,  wares,  merchandise,  carts,  ploughs,  coaches,  saddles,  and 
the  like;  all  kinds  of  cattle,  as  horses,  oxen,  kine,  bullocks,  goats, 
sheep,  pigs ;  and  all  tame  fowl,  swans,  turkeys,  geese,  capons,  hens, 
ducks,  poultry,  and  the  like,  are  accounted  as  Chattels. 

"All  Obligations,  Bills,  Statutes,  Recognisances,  Judgments,  shall 
be  as  a  Chattel  in  the  executor. 

"All  Right  of  Action  to  a  Personal  Chattel  is  a  Chattel." 

So  in  Ford's  case2  it  was  resolved  by  Popham,  Chief  Justice  of 
England  and  the  Court  that,  "  Personal  Actions  are  as  well  included 
within  the  word  'Goods'  in  an  Act  of  Parliament  as  goods  in 
possession." 

So  Lord-Chancellor  Hardwicke  said8:  "The  Chattels  are  .  .  . 
the  Debts  (/>.,  Rights  of  Action)  due  and  to  be  due  .  .  .  and 
Debts  come  within  the  words  and  meaning  of  the  Act,  and  would 
pass  in  a  will  thereby." 

Burnet,  J.,  said:  "A  Bond  Debt  is  certainly  a  Chattel  .  .  . 
the  conclusive  case  is  Ford's  east,  that  personal  actions  are  in- 
cluded in  the  word  Goods  in  an  Act  of  Parliament,  as  goods 
in  possession." 

Parker,  L.  C.  B.,  said:  "But  Goods  and  Chattels  include 
Debts  (Rights  of  Action).  .  .  .  Goods  and  Chattels  comprehend 
things-in-action,  in  the  construction  of  any  Act  of  Parliament" 

Lee,  C.  J.,  said :  "The  inquiry  is  whether  Choscs-in-Action  are  not 
included  under  Goods  and  Chattels?  And  I  agree,  Choses-in-Action 
will  be  included  herein." 

So  Blackstone  says4:  "For  it  is  to  be  understood  that  in  our 
Law,  Chattels,  or  Goods  and  Chattels,  is  a  term  used  to  express  any 
Property,  which  having  regard  either  to  subject  matter,  or  quantity 
of  interest  therein,  is  not  freehold." 

"  Property,  or  Chattels  Personal,  may  be  either  in  possession  or 
action.  .  .  .  Property  in  action  is  where  a  man  has  not  the  en- 
joyment (either  actual  or  constructive)  of  the  thing  in  question, 
but  merely  a  Right  to  receive  it  by  a  suit  or  action-at-law." 

So   Mr.   J.   Williams  says6:    "Personal   Estate  is   divided   in 

1  Grand  Abridgement,  pt.  i.  s.v.  Chattels ;  also  Touchstone,  vol.  ii.  p.  468. 

1 12,  Co.  I.  »  Ryall  v.  Row  Us  y  1,  Vesey,  348. 

4  Bk.  ii.  pt.  i.  c.  5.  B  Encycl.  Brit.  vol.  xviii.  Art  "  Personal  Estate." 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


616  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


English  Law  into  Chattels  Real  and  Chattels  Personal;  the  latter 
are  again  divided  into  Choses-in-possession  and  Choses-in-action." 

Rights  of  Action,  then,  being  now  shown  to  be  Goods  and 
Chattels,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  observe  that  it  is  the 
Abstract  Right  of  Action  itself  which  is  the  "Goods"  or 
"Chattels,"  and  not  any  material  upon  which  it  may  be  written 
down. 

Rights  of  action,  i.e.,  Credits  or  Debts,  may  be  bought  or  sold 
with  perfect  facility  even  in  the  Abstract  state.  It  is,  however, 
very  usual  to  write  them  down  on  paper  in  the  form  of  Bank 
Notes,  Cheques,  Bills  of  Exchange,  and  other  instruments.  By 
doing  this  they  become  capable  of  manual  delivery,  and  are  trans- 
ferable from  hand  to  hand  like  Money  or  any  other  material  chattel. 

Abstract  Rights  of  Action  are  Incorporeal  Chattels;  but  when 
written  down  on  paper  they  become  Corporeal  Chattels,  or  Material 
Commodities,  exactly  like  Money. 

Hence  the  reader  must  observe  that  writing  a  Right  of  Action 
down  on  paper  in  no  way  alters  its  nature.  Doing  so  is  merely  a 
convenient  form  of  rendering  it  capable  of  being  transferred  in 
commerce.  But  it  is  exactly  of  the  same  nature  and  effects  whether 
written  down  on  paper  or  not. 

Modern  Economists  include  Rights  of  Action,  i.e.9  Credits  or 
Debts :  under  the  term  Circulating  Capital. 

It  has  been  shown  that  the  Economists  steadfastly  refused  to 
admit  Credits  or  Debts,  *'.*.,  Rights  of  Action,  to  be  Wealth. 

But  it  has  been  shown  in  book  i.  chap.  iii.  that  Smith  expressly 
classes  Bank  Notes  and  Bills  of  Exchange  under  the  term  Circu- 
lating Capital;  hence  Smith  expressly  recognises  the  three  orders 
of  Exchangeable  Quantities,  and  that  Credits  are  Wealth  and 
Capital. 

Thus  Smith  expressly  includes  Money  under  the  term  Circulating 
Capital.  And  under  Money  he  includes  Bank  Notes,  Bills  of 
Exchange,  &c,  which  he  terms  Paper  Money — which  term  is  not 
quite  correct  —  because  though  under  certain  circumstances  Bank 
Notes  and  Bills  of  Exchange  may  be,  and  in  an  immense  number 
of  cases  are,  Money,  as  has  been  already  shewn — still  they  are 
not  absolutely  Money.  But  they  are  all  included  under  the  term 
Paper  Currency. 

Among  several  passages  it  will  be  sufficient  to  quote  one  here l — 
1  Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  ii.  ch.  ii. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


R.]  Rights  617 

"  Suppose  that  different  banks  and  bankers  issue  Promissory  Notes 
payable  to  bearer  on  demand  to  the  extent  of  one  million,  reserving 
in  their  different  coffers  ^200,000  for  answering  occasional  demands. 
There  would  remain  therefore  in  circulation  ^800,000  in  gold  and 
silver,  and  ;£i, 000,000  in  Bank  Notes ;  or  ;£i,8oo,ooo  of  Paper 
and  Money  together."  He  also  observes  that  Credits  in  the  Bank 
of  Amsterdam  were  termed  Bank  Money.  Thus  we  see  that 
Smith,  in  this  and  numerous  other  passages,  places  Paper  Credit 
exactly  on  the  same  footing  as  Money,  as  independent  property,  and 
of  the  same  value  as  gold  and  silver. 

So  J.  B.  Say  says1 — "The  exclusive  possession  which  in  the 
midst  of  society  clearly  distinguishes  the  Property  of  one  person 
from  that  of  another  in  common  usage,  is  that  to  which  the  title 
of  Wealth  is  given  [not  unless  this  Property  is  Exchangeable] 
....  Under  this  title  are  included  not  only  things  which  are 
directly  capable  of  satisfying  the  wants  of  man,  either  natural  or 
social,  but  the  things  which  can  satisfy  them  only  indirectly,  such 
as  money,  Instruments  of  Credit  (Titres  de  Creance)  and  the  Public 
Funds." 

Thus  Say  expressly  includes  Instruments  of  Credit  and  the 
Funds,  which  are  mere  Rights  of  Action)  under  the  term 
Wealth:  and  he  also  includes  Bills  of  Exchange,  Bank  Notes, 
and  Bank  Credits — which  are  all  Credit — under  the  term  Capital. 

Thus  he  says  that  if  a  Bank  can  maintain  in  circulation  a  greater 
quantity  of  Notes  than  it  retain  specie  in  reserve,  it  augments  by  so 
much  the  Capital  of  the  country. 

So  he  also  says 2 — "  We  must  include  under  Capital  many  objects 
which  have  a  value,  although  they  are  not  material.  The  Practice 
of  an  advocate  or  notary,  the  Custom  of  a  shop,  the  Repre- 
sentative of  a  sign -board,  the  Title  of  a  periodical  work,  are 
undoubtedly  Property  (Biens) — they  may  be  bought  and  sold,  and 
be  the  subject  of  a  contract ;  and  they  are  also  Capital,  because 
they  are  the  fruit  of  accumulated  labour."  How  are  Bank  Notes 
and  Bills  of  Exchange,  which  Say  admits  to  be  Capital,  the  fruit  of 
accumulated  labour? 

So  Mill  says8 — "We  have  now  found  that  there  are  other 
things,  such  as  Bank  Notes,  Bills  of  Exchange  and  Cheques 
[which  are  Credit]  which  circulate  as  Money,  and  perform  all  the 
functions  of  it" 


1  Traiti d: 'Economic  Politique,  p.  1. 

9  Cours  d9  Economic  Politique*  pt.  iv.  chap.  v. 

•  Principles  of  Political  Economy,  bk.  iii.  ch.  xii.  §  1.        

<t&£  Lir>: 

I*  OF  THE 

[tjniver 

CALIFORNIA 


618  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

He  also  designates  Bank  Notes  as  Productive  Capital 

Whately  is  the  only  English  Economist,  that  we  are  aware  of,  who 
has  drawn  especial  attention  to  Incorporeal  Property. 

He  says1 — "The  only  difficulty  I  can  foresee  as  attendant  on  the 
language  I  have  been  now  using,,  is  one  which  (i.e.,  defining  Political 
Economy  as  the  Science  of  Exchanges)  vanishes  so  readily  on  a 
moment's  reflection,  as  to  be  hardly  worth  mentioning. 

"  In  many  cases  where  an  exchange  really  takes  place,  the  fact  is 
liable  (till  the  attention  be  called  to  it)  to  be  overlooked,  in  con- 
sequence of  our  not  seeing  any  actual  transfer,  from  hand  to  hand, 
of  a  material  object  For  instance,  when  the  copyright  of  a  book  is 
sold  to  a  publisher,  the  article  transferred  is  not  the  mere  paper 
covered  with  writing,  but  the  exclusive  Privilege  of  printing  and 
publishing.  It  is  plain,  however,  on  a  moment's  thought,  that  the 
transaction  is  as  real  an  exchange  as  that  which  takes  place  between 
the  bookseller  and  his  customers  who  buy  copies  of  the  work.  The 
payment  of  Rent  for  land  is  a  transaction  of  a  similar  kind,  though 
the  land  itself  is  a  material  object ;  it  is  not  this  that  is  parted  with 
to  the  tenant,  but  the  Right  to  till  it,  or  to  make  use  of  it  in  some 
other  specified  manner.  Sometimes,  for  instance,  Rent  is  paid  for 
a  Right  of  way  through  another's  field,  or  for  liberty  to  erect  a  booth 
during  a  fair,  or  to  race  or  exercise  horses." 

And  Whately  says  in  a  note  to  this  passage— "This  instance,  by 
the  way,  evinces  the  impropriety  of  limiting  the  term  Wealth  to 
material  objects." 

Thus,  in  this  passage  is  found  the  first  dim  perception,  that  we 
are  aware  of,  that  all  Exchanges  consist  of  the  Exchange  of  Rights 
against  Rights,  as  will  be  shown  further  on. 

We  need  not  multiply  quotations — in  fact,  those  we  have  already 
given  are  chiefly  for  the  benefit  of  lay  readers — because  it  is  one 
of  the  most  elementary  principles  of  Mercantile  Law,  clearly  en- 
forced and  explained  by  every  Jurist  in  the  world,  that  a  simple 
abstract  Right  of  Action,  Credit,  or  Debt  (and  other  abstract 
Rights  with  which  we  are  not  concerned  in  this  work)  is  included 
under  the  terms  Pecunia,  Res,  Bona,  Merx;  xP^f^y  irpaypa-i  o&cos, 
ovoria,  dyaOd,  &c. ;  goods,  chattels,  goods  and  chattels,  vendible 
commodities,  incorporeal  chattels,  incorporeal  wealth;  that  Rights 
and  Rights  of  Action  can  be  bought  and  sold  or  exchanged,  their 
Value  can  be  measured  in  money,  in  every  respect  like  any  other 
material  chattels. 

The  stupendous  importance  of  this  doctrine,  that  Rights  and 
1  Lectures  on  Political  Economy,  p.  6. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


S.]  Shares  in  Commercial  Companies  619 

Rights  of  Action  are  goods,  chattels,  merchandise,  vendible  com- 
modities and  wealth,  consists  in  this,  that  modern  commerce  is 
almost  exclusively  carried  on  by  means  of  Rights  of  Action,  Credits, 
or  Debts.  Money  is  only  used  to  such  an  infinitesimal  degree  that 
it  may  almost  be  neglected.  The  principal  use  of  Money  in  com- 
merce now  is  to  keep  such  a  stock  of  it  as  may  be  necessary  to 
maintain  the  convertibility,  or  value  of  the  circulating  Credits. 

Moreover,  in  recent  times  Rights,  in  the  form  of  Securities  of 
various  sorts,  and  Rights  of  Action  in  the  form  of  public  and  private 
Debts  form  a  most  important  article  of  import  and  export  between 
countries,  and  have  exactly  the  same  effects  on  the  Foreign 
Exchanges,  and  the  movements  of  Bullion,  as  material  goods. 


SHARES  IN  COMMERCIAL  COMPANIES. 

In  comparatively  recent  times  a  gigantic  species  of  Incorporeal 
Property  has  come  into  existence.  Commercial  enterprises  are  now 
conducted  on  such  a  colossal  scale,  that  no  single  person  possesses 
sufficient  capital  for  them.  They  require  the  contributions  of  a 
large  number  of  persons  for  them.  When  such  Companies  are 
formed,  the  Company  itself  is  a  Persona,  quite  separate  and  distinct 
from  its  individual  members.  Each  subscriber  pays  over  his  money 
to  the  Company,  and  then  he  loses  all  right  in  it ;  and  in  exchange 
for  the  money,  he  receives  a  certificate  entitling  him  to  share  in 
the  profits  made  by  the  Company  in  the  proportion  in  which  he 
has  subscribed  to  the  capital.  These  certificates  are  called  Shares. 
The  members  of  a  Joint  Stock  Company  are  like  the  Fund-holders ; 
they  have  no  right  to  demand  back  their  subscriptions  from  the 
Company;  but  they  can  sell  their  Shares  in  the  open  market. 
Thus  the  Shares  are  a  property  quite  separate  and  distinct  from 
the  Capital  paid  in;  they  are  a  mere  abstract  Right  to  share  in 
the  profits  to  be  made  by  the  future  trading  of  the  Company. 

The  Value  of  the  Shares  in  no  way  depends  upon  the  sum 
originally  paid  for  them ;  but  upon  the  income  or  profits  made  by 
the  trading  of  the  Company ;  and,  of  course,  on  the  usual  rate  of 
interest  If  the  profits  made  by  the  Company  fall  short  of  the 
average  rate  of  interest,  the  Shares  fall  to  a  discount ;  if  the  profits 
exceed  the  usual  rate  of  interest,  the  Shares  may  rise  to  an 
enormous  premium.  The  most  striking  instance  that  we  are  aware 
of  between  the  cost  of  production,  or  the  sum  paid  as  Capital,  and 
the  value  of  the  Shares  as  the  Right  to  the  future  profits  of  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


620  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Company,  is  the  value  of  the  Shares  of  the  New  River  Water 
Company.  When  Sir  Hugh  Myddelton  and  his  co-adventurers 
constructed  this  canal  in  the  reign  of  James  I.,  so  little  were  the 
blessings  of  pure  water  understood  by  the  citizens  of  London,  that 
the  patriotic  projector  was  ruined,  and  obliged  to  sell  his  shares. 
However,  the  demand  for  water  gradually  grew,  and  with  it  the 
value  of  the  Shares  rose  until  an  original  Share  of  ;£ioo  was  at  one 
time  worth  ^20,000,  and  was  considered  as  a  good  dowry  for  the 
daughter  of  a  wealthy  City  merchant  In  1878  parts  of  these 
Shares  were  sold  at  the  rate  of  ^93,000  per  Share ;  and  we  believe 
that  their  value  has  increased  since.  All  Shares  in  Commercial 
Companies  are  the  emptio  spei;  and  are  one  form  of  Incorporeal 
Property. 

TITHES. 

Tithes  are  one  form  of  Incorporeal  Property.  The  word  is  one 
of  a  numerous  class,  like  Rent,  Debt,  Estate,  Farm,  and  others 
which  in  reality  mean  Rights,  but  which  in  the  corruption  of 
common  language  have  been  misapplied  to  mean  things. 

In  ecclesiastical  law  Tithes  are  the  Right  to  demand  the  tenth 
part  of  the  gross  yearly  income  from  the  land;  the  stock  upon 
land;  and  the  personal  industry  of  the  inhabitants. 

Tithes  of  the  gross  produce  of  the  land  itself,  such  as  corn, 
hay,  hops,  fruits  of  all  sorts,  are  called  pradial  Tithes ;  Tithes  from 
the  gross  yearly  increase  of  the  stock  upon  land,  such  as  calves, 
lambs,  pigs,  poultry,  eggs,  butter,  cheese,  &c,  are  called  mixed 
Tithes;  and  Tithes  from  the  gross  income  of  personal  industry 
of  all  sorts,  handicrafts,  and  professions,  are  called  personal  Tithes. 

By  a  series  of  Statutes  extending  from  our  Anglo-Saxon  kings 
until  Edward  VI.,  and  by  a  long  series  of  Ecclesiastical  Canons 
confirmed  by  Statute,  every  person  was  bound  to  pay  one-tenth 
of  his  gross  income,  from  whatever  source  arising,  as  Tithe.  The 
tenth  guinea  earned  by  every  lawyer,  every  medical  man,  every 
engineer,  every  merchant,  every  banker,  every  trader,  and  every 
trading  concern,  by  the  Bank  of  England  and  every  Joint  Stock 
Bank,  by  the  Times,  Standard,  Telegraph,  and  every  other  news- 
paper, is  as  rightfully  and  legally  payable  as  Tithe  as  the  tenth  sheaf, 
the  tenth  lamb,  the  tenth  pig,  the  tenth  egg,  the  tenth  cheese,  of  the 
farmer.  But  all  classes  of  the  community  have  shuffled  off  this  burden 
from  their  necks,  except  the  agriculturists.  These  patient  beasts  of 
burden  are  now  the  sole  persons  who  bear  the  weight  of  Tithes. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


v.]  Value  621 


TRADE  SECRETS. 

Trade  Secrets  are  a  species  of  Immaterial  Property,  and  a  form 
of  Property  in  Ideas.  Persons  may  devise  methods  of  combining 
material  things  in  a  certain  way,  which  meets  the  popular  demand, 
and  keep  such  methods  secret.  Such  trade  secrets  may  produce 
large  revenues  to  their  discoverers,  and  therefore  are  Capital  to 
them ;  and  they  are  capable  of  being  bought  and  sold ;  and,  there- 
fore, their  Value  may  be  measured  in  money  ;  and  consequently  they 
are  Wealth  and  partnership  assets.  Such  trade  secrets  are  evidently 
the  produce  of  pure  Thought  or  Labour ;  as  much  as  any  material 
chattels,  and  are  a  very  valuable  form  of  Wealth. 

A  very  curious  question  has  been  raised,  whether  if  a  person 
becomes  bankrupt  he  can  be  compelled  to  give  up  trade  secrets  to 
his  Creditors  like  other  property.  In  the  17th  century  a  person  in 
Scotland,  named  Anderson,  discovered  a  method  of  making  pills 
which  became  extremely  popular,  and  the  successive  possessors  of 
the  secret  made  large  fortunes.  At  last  the  possessor  of  it  became 
bankrupt,  and  the  Creditors  claimed  that  the  owner  of  it  should 
give  up  the  knowledge  of  this  secret  to  his  Creditors  as  well  as  his 
other  property.  The  question  was  brought  before  the  Courts  in 
Scotland,  but  we  are  not  aware  whether  it  was  ever  cleared  up; 
and  if  so,  how. 

VALUE. 

Whately  says  in  the  appendix  to  his  Logic,  p.  389 :  "  As  Value  is 
the  only  relation  with  which  Political  Economy  is  conversant,  we 
might  expect  all  Economists  to  be  agreed  as  to  its  meaning.  There 
is  no  subject  as  to  which  they  are  less  agreed." 

This  is  essentially  true,  though  it  would  be  difficult  to  say  on 
which  subject  Economists  are  in  most  disaccord  with  each  other 
and  with  themselves.  But  the  consequences  of  the  erroneous 
doctrines  on  Value  propagated  by  Adam  Smith  and  Ricardo  are  so 
momentous  and  fatal  that  we  must  enter  into  a  thorough  examination 
of  the  subject. 

Preliminary  Remarks. 

It  has  been  shown  in  the  article  Wealth  that  ancient  writers 
for  850  years  unanimously  held  that  Exchangeability  is  the  sole 
essence  and  principle  of  Wealth,  and  that  whatever  can  be  bought 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


622  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

and  sold,  or  exchanged,  or  whose  Value  can  be  measured  in  money, 
is  Wealth,  whatever  its  form  or  its  nature  may  be. 

The  ancients  also  showed  that  there  are  three  distinct  orders  of 
Quantities  that  satisfy  these  conditions:  (i)  Material  things;  (2) 
Personal  Qualities,  both  in  the  form  of  Labour  and  Credit;  (3) 
Abstract  Rights. 

After  centuries  of  controversy,  modern  writers  have  at  length 
come  to  the  same  conclusion  as  the  ancients. 

And  as  it  is  a  matter  of  positive  knowledge  that  there  is  nothing 
beyond  these  three  Orders  of  Quantities  which  can  be  bought  and 
sold,  or  exchanged,  or  whose  Value  can  be  measured  in  money,  the 
Science  is  now  complete.  Consequently,  having  generalised  all  our 
Fundamental  Concepts,  so  as  to  grasp  all  these  three  Orders  of 
Quantities,  by  the  Laws  of  Inductive  Logic,  we  are  sure  that  our 
Concepts  cannot  be  overthrown  or  modified. 

Now,  if  at  any  time  the  Proprietors  of  any  two  objects  agree  to 
exchange  them,  then  each  of  the  two  Quantities  is  termed  The 
Value  of  the  other. 

Suppose  that  at  any  time  one  ounce  of  Gold  will  exchange  for 
18  ounces  of  silver,  then  it  is  said  that  one  ounce  of  Gold  is  of  the 
Value  of  18  ounces  of  Silver,  which  is  simply  this  equation — 
1  oz.  of  Gold  =  18  oz.  Silver. 

Hence  Value  may  be  said  to  be  the  Sign  of  Equality  between 
any  two  Economic  Quantities. 

We  have  then  this  Definition — 

The  Value  of  any  Economic  Quantity  is  any  Other  Economic 
Quantity  for  which  it  can  be  exchanged. 

Hence  any  Economic  Quantity  has  as  many  Values  as  other 
Economic  Quantities  it  can  be  exchanged  for,  and  of  course,  if  it 
can  be  exchanged  for  nothing  it  has  no  Value. 

Value,  then,  by  the  definition  requires  two  objects,  just  as 
Distance  and  a  Ratio  require  two  objects.  A  single  object  cannot 
have  Value,  any  more  than  a  single  object  can  be  Distant  or  EquaL 
If  we  are  told  that  any  object  is  Distant  or  Equal,  we  immediately 
ask  Distant  from  what?  or  Equal  to  what? 

So  if  it  be  said  that  any  object  has  Value,  we  must  ask,  Value  in 
what? 

It  is  also  clear  that  as  it  is  absurd  to  speak  of  a  Quantity  having 
Absolute,  or  Intrinsic  Distance,  or  Equality,  so  it  is  equally  absurd 
to  speak  of  a  Quantity  having  Absolute,  or  Intrinsic  Value. 

Hence  the  Theory  of  Value  is  the  investigation  of  the  Laws 
which  govern  the  Relations  of  these  Exchangeable  Quantities. 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


V.]  Value  623 

The  complete  Theory  of  Value  comprehends — 

1.  The  Definition  of  Value. 

2.  The  Origin,  Cause,  or  Form,  of  Value. 

3.  The  General  Law  of  Value,  or  the  General  Equation  of 
Economics. 

On  each  of  these  three  subjects  there  has  been  an  immense 
amount  of  controversy,  which  we  have  endeavoured  to  reduce  to  a 
minimum  in  the  present  section. 

Section  I. 
The  Definition  of  Value. 

I.  Value,  in  its  original  sense,  is  a  Desire  or  Affection  of  the 
Mind,  towards  some  object :  It  means  Esteem,  or  Estimation. 

As  Glo'ster  says,  in  Lear — "  In  the  division  of  the  Kingdom,  it 
appears  not  which  of  the  Dukes  he  Values  most" 

So  in  Troihts  and  Cressida,  Troilus  says — 

"  For  what  is  aught,  but  as 't  is  Valued  ?  " 

So  Henry  Esmond  says — "  There  is  some  particular  prize  we  all 
of  us  Value:  and  that  every  man  of  spirit  will  venture  his  life 
for." 

So  J.  B.  Say  says— "Value  is  a  Moral  Quality." 

And  other  instances  too  numerous  to  cite. 

Now  a  person  may  Value  his  friend  very  highly :  or  he  may  Value 
some  object  in  his  possession  very  highly:  or  he  may  desire  to 
obtain  something  which  is  in  some  one  else's  possession  very  much. 
But  as  Economics  is  the  Science  of  Commerce,  or  Exchanges,  such 
Value  does  not  enter  into  Economics. 

To  bring  Value  into  Economics,  a  person  must  not  only  have  an 
estimate  of  some  object,  or  property,  of  his  own :  but  he  must  have 
a  Desire,  or  Value,  for  something  which  is  in  some  one  else's 
possession:  and  be  willing  to  give  some  of  his  own  property  in 
exchange  for  it 

One  person,  however,  cannot  acquire  an  object  which  another 
person  possesses,  without  giving  him  in  exchange  for  it  some  object 
which  that  other  person  Desires,  Demands,  and  Values. 

Hence,  Economic  Value  necessarily  requires  the  Concurrence  of 
Two  Minds. 

If  a  person  brought  a  cargo  of  tobacco  to  a  nation  of  non- 
smokers,  it  would  have  no  Value  among  them:  because  no  one 
among  them  would  Desire  or  Demand  it 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


624  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

If  a  person  brought  a  cargo  of  wine  to  a  nation  of  teetotalers, 
it  would  have  no  Value :  because  no  one  among  them  would 
Desire  or  Demand  it :  and  therefore  no  one  would  buy  it 

It  would  be  vain  for  farmers  to  breed  cattle  or  herds  among  a 
nation  of  vegetarians :  because  no  one  would  Desire  them ;  there 
would  be  no  Demand  for  them :  and  therefore  no  one  would  buy 
them. 

However  much  a  person  may  wish  to  sell  his  product,  he  cannot 
do  so  unless  some  one  else  will  buy  it :  and  in  that  case  it  would 
have  no  Economic  Value.  Hence,  for  an  exchange  to  take  place, 
there  must  be  the  Reciprocal  Desire,  or  Demand,  of  Two 
persons,  each  for  the  product  of  the  other. 

When,  however,  two  persons  each  Desire  or  Demand  to  obtain 
the  product  of  the  other:  and  when  they  have  agreed  as  to  the 
quantity  of  their  own  product  which  they  will  give  in  exchange  to 
acquire  the  product  of  the  other :  each  product  may  be  said  to  be 
the  Measure  of  the  Desire  of  its  owner  to  acquire  the  product 
of  the  other.  The  two  products,  therefore.  Measure  the  Desire, 
Demand,  or  Value  of  their  respective  owners  to  obtain  the  product 
of  the  other :  and  when  two  persons  have  agreed  upon  the  Quan- 
tities of  their  products  to  be  exchanged,  the  two  products  are  said 
to  be  Equal  Value :  each  product  is  the  Value,  or  the  Demand, 
for  the  other.  And  this  is  the  only  kind  of  Value  with  which 
Economics  is  concerned. 

Hence  in  every  phenomenon  of  Economic  Value,  or  Exchange, 
there  are  two  Quantities  and  two  Demands :  and  it  is  evident 
that  the  true  Origin  or  Cause  of  Value  is  Reciprocal  Demand. 

Thus  let  A  and  B  be  any  two  Economic  Quantities  which  are 
exchanged  at  any  instant :  then  we  may  say — 

A  valet  B 
or,  A  is  of  the  value  of  B, 
or,  A  =  B. 
Then  B  is  the  value  of  A  in  terms  of  B :  and  A  is  the  value  of 
B  in  terms  of  A.    And,  therefore,  Value  is  the  Sign  of  Equality 
between  any  two  Economic  Quantities. 
Thus  Aristotle  says 1 — 
"  rj  &'  a£ia  Xcycrat  wpbs  to  itcrbs  dyaOd  " — 
"  Now  the  term  Value  is  used  in  reference  to  External  things? 
So  it  is  said  in  Roman  Law — 
" Res  tanti  Valet  quanti  vendi  potest" — 
"  The  value  of  a  thing  is  what  it  can  be  sold  for? 
Nieomach.  Ethics,  bk.  iv.  c.  3. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


v.]  Value  625 

The  Greek  word  for  Value  is  a£«x :  which  is  derived  from  ayw, 
one  of  whose  meanings  is  to  Weigh,  or  be  of  the  weight  of. 

Thus  Demosthenes,  speaking  of  some  golden  goblets,  says1 — 

"  ayovtra  exacrn;  jwav  " — "  Each  one  weighing  a  mina? 

And  he  says  of  the  sword  of  Mardonius2 — "os  #yc  t/houcoo-iovs 
Safxucovs  " — "  Which  weighed  three  hundred  darics? 

So  Homer  says8 — 

&fJKf  h  dywva  <jxp<t>v" — 

"  And  he  offered,  too,  as  a  prize,  a  new  caldron,  ornamented  with 
flowers,  worth  an  ox" 

Hence  a£ta  meant  Equality,  weight  for  weight:  as  when  two 
quantities  placed  in  a  balance  are  of  equal  weight. 

So  in  Latin  cestimatio  means  exactly  the  same  as  a£ ia :  it  means 
the  quantity  of  Money  (as)  given  for  anything. 

Thus  Circero4  speaks  of  "  cestimatio  frumenti" — "  The  Value  of 
the  corn  to  be  furnished? 

So  Caesar6  speaks  of— " cestimatio  rerutn  et possessionum" — "The 
Value  of  their  goods  and  chattels? 

So  Catullus  says,  12,  11 — 

"  Quod  me  non  movet  aestimatione  " — 

"  Which  does  not  affect  me  on  account  of  its  Value? 

So  Value  was  also  expressed  by  ponderare,  andpendere,  to  weigh. 

So  Morocco  says6— 

"  Pause  there,  Morocco, 
And  Weigh  thy  Value  with  an  even  hand." 

So  Portia  warns  Shylock7 — 

"  If  the  scale  do  turn 
But  in  the  (estimation  of  a  hair," 

i.e.  by  the  weight  of  a  hair. 

So  Le  Trosne  says 8  that  Value  is  a  new  quality  which  products 
acquire  when  men  live  in  society. 

"Products  acquire,  then,  in  the  social  state,  which  arises  from 
the  community  of  men  among  each  other,  a  new  Quality.  This 
new  Quality  is  Value  :  which  makes  Products  become  wealth. 

"Value  consists  in  the  Ratio  of  Exchange,  which  takes  place 
between  such  and  such  a  product :  between  such  a  Quantity  of  one 
product  and  such  a  Quantity  of  another  product. 

1  Against  Androtion,  617,  21.  2  Against  Timacra/es,  741,  7. 

•  Iliad,  xxiii.  885.  4  Ver.  2,  53. 

8  Bell.  Civil.  3,  1.  8  Merchant  of  Venice,  act  ii  sc  7, 

7  Ibid,  act  iv.  sc  1.  8  De  Vlntirtt  Sociale,  ch.  i.  sec.  4. 

2    S 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


626  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

"Price  is  the  expression  of  Value:  it  is  not  separate  in 
Exchange :  each  thing  is  reciprocally  the  price  of  the  merchandise : 
in  a  Sale  the  Price  is  the  Money." 

Hence  it  is  clear  that  Value  is  a  Ratio,  or  an  Equation :  like 
Distance  and  an  Equation,  it  necessarily  requires  two  objects. 

The  Value  of  anything  is  always  something  external  to  itself. 
Hence  a  single  object  cannot  have  Economic  Value.  A  single 
object  cannot  be  Equal,  or  Distant.  If  an  object  is  said  to  be 
Equal  or  Distant,  we  must  ask — Equal  to  what?  or,  Distant  from 
what?  So,  if  any  quantity  is  said  to  have  Value,  we  must  ask — 
Value  in  what?  And  as  it  is  absurd  to  speak  of  Absolute  or 
Intrinsic  Distance:  or  Absolute  or  Intrinsic  Equality:  so  it  is 
equally  absurd  to  speak  of  Absolute  or  Intrinsic  Value. 

It  is  impossible  to  predicate  that  any  Quantity  has  Value,  without 
at  the  same  time  implying  that  it  can  be  exchanged  for  something 
else :  and  of  course  everything  it  can  be  exchanged  for  is  its  Value 
in  that  commodity.  Hence  any  Economic  Quantity  has  as  many 
Values  as  Quantities  it  can  be  exchanged  for:  and  if  it  can  be 
exchanged  for  nothing  it  has  no  value. 

Examples  of  Value. 

2.  Any  Economic  Quantity  may  have  Value  in  terms  of  any 
other. 

Suppose  that  A  as  above  is  ten  guineas:  then  B  may  be  any 
one  of  the  other  three  species  of  Economic  Quantities.  It  may  be 
a  watch,  or  so  much  corn,  or  wine,  or  clothes,  or  any  other  material 
chattel. 

Or  it  may  be  so  much  Labour,  Instruction,  or  Amusement,  or 
Service. 

Or  it  may  be  a  Right  of  Action,  or  a  Debt :  or  the  Funds :  or  a 
Copyright :  or  any  other  Abstract  Right 

Each  of  these  species  of  property  is  of  the  Value  of  ten  guineas : 
and  it  follows  that  each  of  them  is  equal  in  Value  to  the  other: 
because,  Things  which  are  equal  to  the  same  thing  are  equal  to 
each  other. 

The  Value  of  the  Money  in  the  pockets  of  the  public  is  the 
products,  services,  and  Rights  it  can  purchase.  The  Value  of  the 
goods  in  the  warehouses  of  merchants  and  traders  is  the  Money  in 
the  pockets  of  the  public. 

The  Value  of  an  Incorporeal  Right  is  the  thing  promised  which 
may  be  demanded. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


v.]  Value  627 

The  Value  of  a  £5  Note  is  five  sovereigns:  the  Value  of  a 
postage-stamp  is  the  carriage  of  a  letter:  the  Value  of  a  Railway- 
Ticket  is  the  journey:  the  Value  of  an  Order  to  see  the  play,  is 
seeing  the  play :  the  Value  of  a  Promise  to  cut  a  man's  hair  is  the 
cutting  of  the  hair:  the  Value  of  an  Order  for  milk,  bread,  wine, 
soup,  coals,  &c,  is  the  milk,  bread,  wine,  &c. 

If  I  want  a  loaf  of  bread  which  costs  a  shilling :  what  difference 
does  it  make  to  me  whether  I  have  a  shilling,  or  the  Promise  of  the' 
baker  to  give  me  a  loaf?  It  is  clear  that  in  this  case  the  ^Shilling 
and  the  Promise  are  of  exactly  the  same  Value  to  me. 

Suppose  that  the  price  of  cutting  a  man's  hair  is  a  Shilling: 
what  difference  does  it  make  to  me  whether  I  have  a  Shilling,  or 
the  Promise  of  the  hairdresser  to  cut  my  hair?  In  this  case  it 
is  clear  that  the  Shilling  and  the  Promise  are  of  exactly  equal 
Value  to  me. 

In  short,  in  the  case  of  every  product  and  service,  the  Money  to 
purchase  it  with,  and  a  promise  to  render  the  product,  or  service,  are 
of  exactly  equal  Value  in  each  separate  case. 

Each  separate  tradesman  of  course  only  promises  to  render  one 
particular  product,  or  service :  and  as  the  product,  or  service,  is  not 
demandable  from  anyone  else,  each  promise  has  only  Particular 
Value :  and  as  that  person  may  become  bankrupt,  or  die,  the 
Promise  has  only  Precarious  Value. 

Now  what  is  Money  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  Economists? 
It  is  nothing  but  a  general  Right,  or  Title,  to  demand  a  product 
or  service,  from  any  person  who  is  in  the  habit  of  rendering  them 
at  any  time :  and  as  there  is  always  some  person  who  can  render 
them,  if  another  cannot :  Money  has  General  and  Permanent 
Value  :  while  each  of  these  Promises  has  only  Particular  and 
Precarious  Value. 

Each  of  these  separate  Rights,  then,  is  of  exacdy  the  same  Nature 
as  Money :  but  it  is  of  an  inferior  degree.  But  they  are,  each  of 
them,  Economic  Quantities,  or  Wealth;  for  the  very  same  reason 
that  Money  is.  Is  it  not  clear  that  if  a  person  had  his  pockets  full 
of  Promises  by  solvent  persons  to  render  him  all  the  products  and 
services  he  might  require,  he  would  be  exactly  as  Wealthy  as  if  he 
had  so  much  Money  ?  And  he  can  always  sell,  or  exchange,  any  of 
these  orders  for  orders  for  a  different  thing.  Hence  we  see  the 
perfect  justice  of  the  doctrine  of  all  Jurists  that  Rights  are 
Wealth. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


628  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


On  Negative  Values. 

3.  Value,  then,  being  the  Desire,  or  Affection  of  the  Mind, 
towards  some  object,  may  be  of  two  forms:  either  the  Desire  to 
Acquire  some  object,  or  the  Desire  to  Get  rid  of  it 

As  these  Desires  are  Inverse  and  Opposite,  they  may  be  denoted 
by  opposite  signs :  if  the  Desire  to  obtain  something  be  termed 
Positive  Value,  the  Desire  to  get  rid  of  something  may  be  termed 
Negative  Value. 

Thus  if  we  consider  a  piece  of  land  just  in  the  fit  state  to  be 
cultivated,  to  be  in  the  state  o:  it  may  be  covered  with  primeval 
forest,  with  marshes  and  fens,  with  jungle,  and  huge  boulders  :  or 
any  other  obstructions  to  cultivation.  It  may  require  a  considerable 
sum  of  money  to  clear  away  all  these  obstructions  and  bring  it  into 
a  fit  state  for  cultivation,  which  we  have  denoted  by  o :  the  sum 
necessary  to  clear  away  all  these  obstructions,  and  bring  it  into  the 
state  o,  may  be  termed  its  Negative  Value. 

So  when  it  is  intended  to  build  a  street  of  improved  houses,  the 
ground  when  it  is  in  a  state  fit  to  be  built  upon,  may  be  denoted 
by  o:  but  it  may  be  covered  with  old  buildings,  which  it  is 
necessary  to  clear  away  before  it  is  fit  to  be  built  upon:  the 
sum  necessary  to  be  spent  in  clearing  away  these  old  buildings, 
and  bringing  it  into  a  state  for  the  erection  of  new  ones,  may  be 
termed  its  Negative  Value. 

So  if  the  state  of  a  person  in  health  be  denoted  by  o  :  he  may  fall 
into  illness  and  require  the  services  of  a  physician :  or  he  may  meet 
with  an  accident  and  require  the  services  of  a  surgeon  to  bring  him 
into  a  state  of  health.  As  the  fees  paid  to  the  physician  or  surgeon 
are  paid  for  removing  obstructions  to  health :  they  may  be  termed 
Negative  Values. 

If  all  people  were  perfectly  honest  and  never  invaded  the  Rights 
of  other  people,  a  very  large  portion  of  the  fees  paid  to  members  of 
the  legal  profession  would  be  saved :  if  we  consider  the  state  of  a 
person  in  possession  of  his  Rights  as  o :  all  the  sums  expended  in 
defending,  maintaining,  and  recovering  his  Rights  are  spent  in 
removing  the  obstructions  to  his  enjoyment  of  his  Rights :  and  may 
be  termed  a  Negative  Value. 

If  we  consider  persons  in  the  enjoyment  of  perfect  security  as  to 
their  persons  and  property  as  o  :  and  if  people  were  perfectly  honest 
and  never  attacked  their  neighbours'  persons  and  property,  there 
would  be  no  use  for  the  police :  hence  all  sums  spent  on  the  police, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


v.]  Value  629 

which  are  spent  merely  for  the  purpose  of  warding  off  attacks  on 
person  and  property,  may  be  termed  a  Negative  Value. 

If  the  reign  of  universal  peace  had  come,  and  nations  did  not 
attack  one  another:  the  enormous  armaments  by  sea  and  land  which 
weigh  down  the  population  and  finances  of  all  European  nations 
might  be  saved.  So  all  the  sums  spent  by  nations  on  their  fleets 
and  armies  are  Negative  Values. 

So  many  other  instances  of  Negative  Value  might  be  cited 

Hence,  generally,  Positive  Value  is  the  desire  to  acquire  some- 
thing ;  Negative  Value  is  the  desire  to  get  rid  of  something. 

Now  it  is  evident  that  all  the  sums  spent  on  Negative  Values,  or 
on  removing  obstructions,  are  just  so  much  subtracted  from  Positive 
Values,  or  the  acquirement  of  Wealth,  or  enjoyments. 

We  thus  see  what  a  gigantic  obstruction  to  progress  and  Wealth 
these  European  armaments  are :  and  what  an  immense  advantage  in 
progress  of  Wealth  it  is  to  America  to  be  free  from  them :  and  to 
devote  all  the  money  and  people  employed  in  Europe  on  Negative 
Values  to  the  increase  of  Positive  Values. 

It  was  the  observation  that  there  are  two  kinds  of  Value,  Positive 
Value  and  Negative  Value,  to  which  we  first  drew  attention,  which 
led  Stanley  Jevons,  as  he  acknowledged,  to  designate  Economics  by 
the  somewhat  fantastic  title  of  the  Calculus  of  Pleasure  and  Pain. 

There  may  be  General  Rise  or  Fall  of  Prices :  but  not  of  Values. 

4.  Price  is  the  Value  of  any  Economic  Quantity  in  Money  or 
Credit  Now  if  Money  or  Credit  be  very  greatly  increased,  or 
decreased,  in  Quantity,  the  Prices  of  all  other  Economic  Quantities 
may  rise  or  fall :  but  they  will  still  preserve  their  relations  among 
each  other 

If  a  loaf  of  bread  and  a  pound  of  meat  each  cost  a  shilling :  and 
if  in  consequence  of  a  great  increase  in  the  Quantity  of  Money,  or 
Credit,  they  each  rise  to  two  shillings :  or  if  in  consequence  of  a 
great  decrease  in  the  Quantity  of  Money,  or  Credit,  they  each  fall 
to  sixpence :  the  loaf  of  bread  is  still  of  the  Value  of  a  pound  of 
meat. 

Hence  there  may  be  a  general  Rise,  or  a  general  Fall,  of  Prices. 

But  there  can  be  no  such  thing  as  a  general  Rise,  or  a  general 
Fall,  in  Values.  Everything  can  no  more  rise  or  fall  in  Value 
with  respect  to  everything  else,  than,  as  Mill  says,  a  dozen  runners 
can  each  outrun  the  rest :  or  a  hundred  trees  can  each  overtop  each 
other. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


630  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

To  suppose  that  all  things  could  rise  relatively  to  each  other 
would  be  to  realise  Pat's  idea  of  society,  where  every  one  is  as  good 
as  his  neighbour,  and  a  great  deal  better,  too. 

The  opposite  case  of  everything  falling  in  Value  with  respect  to 
everything  else  would  be  analogous  to  every  one  thinking  himself 
inferior  to  every  one  else:  which,  according  to  human  nature  and 
St.  Paul,  would  be  an  impossible  case. 

Nothing  can  have  Fixed  Value  unless  Everything  has 
Fixed  Value. 

5.  As  Value  is  the  Ratio  in  which  any  two  Quantities  will 
exchange,  it  is  clear  that  the  Value  of  A  with  respect  to  B  varies 
directly  as  B :  that  is,  that  it  increases  or  decreases  according 
to  the  greater  or  less  Quantity  of  B  that  A  can  purchase.  And 
the  Value  of  B  in  terms  of  A  varies  directly  as  A:  that  is,  it 
increases  or  decreases  according  as  B  can  purchase  more  or 
less  of  A. 

It  is  also  clear  that  if  from  any  cause  whatever  the  Value,  or 
Ratio,  between  A  and  B  has  changed :  the  Value  of  both  of  them 
has  changed. 

It  is  manifestly  as  absurd  to  say  that  the  Value  of  A  has 
changed  with  respect  to  B :  but  the  Value  of  B  has  remained 
the  same:  as  it  would  be  to  say  that  a  railway  station  has  re- 
mained at  the  same  distance  from  a  train,  while  the  train  has 
increased  its  distance  from  the  station. 

Moreover  it  is  as  absurd  to  say  that  a  Quantity  has  changed  its 
own  Value  :  or  kept  its  own  Value  fixed :  without  stating  the 
Quantities  with  respect  to  which  its  Value  has  changed  or  remained 
fixed :  as  it  would  be  to  say  that  an  object  has  changed  or  preserved 
its  Distance,  or  its  Ratio,  fixed :  without  saying  its  Distance  from 
what :  or  its  Ratio  to  what. 

Hence  it  is  clear  that  nothing  can  have  Fixed,  or  Invariable 
Value :  unless  everything  else  has  Fixed  and  Invariable  Value  as 
well.  Because,  though  a  Quantity  may  retain  its  Value  unchanged 
with  respect  to  a  certain  number  of  Quantities:  yet  if  its  Value 
has  changed  with  respect  to  other  Quantities:  its  Value  has 
changed. 

From  this  it  will  be  seen  that  it  is  utterly  futile  to  seek  for 
a  Currency,  or  Circulating  Medium,  of  Fixed  or  Invariable 
Value. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


v.]  Value  631 


Section  II. 
On  the  Origin,  Source,  or  Cause  of  Value. 

6.  We  now  come  to  the  second  branch  of  our  inquiry — What  is 
the  Origin,  Source,  or  Cause,  of  Value  ?  Or,  in  the  language 
of  Bacon — What  is  the  Form  of  Value  ?  And  whence  does  it 
originate  ? 

Now,  when  we  are  to  search  for  the  Cause  of  Value,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  understand  what  we  are  searching  for.  There  are  three 
distinct  orders  of  Quantities,  each  containing  many  varieties,  which 
all  have  Value.  We  have  to  discover  some  Single  Cause  which 
is  common  to  them  all :  and  ascertain  what  that  Single  cause  is  by 
genuine  induction. 

Bacon  says1 — "But  the  Induction  which  is  to  be  available  for 
the  discovery  and.  demonstration  of  sciences  and  arts,  must  analyse 
nature  by  proper  rejections  and  exclusions:  and  then  after  a 
sufficient  number  of  Negatives,  come  to  a  conclusion  on  the 
Affirmative  instances." 

Also2 — "  What  the  sciences  stand  in  need  of  is  a  form  of  Induc- 
tion which  shall  analyse  experience,  and  take  it  to  pieces  and  by 
a  due  process  of  exclusion  and  rejection,  lead  to  an  inevitable 
conclusion." 

The  first  step  in  this  process  of  Induction  is  to  make  a  complete 
collection  of  all  the  different  kinds  of  Quantities,  of  whatever  nature 
they  may  be,  which  have  Value8 — "  For  whoever  is  acquainted  with 
Forms  [i.e.,  Causes]  embraces  the  unity  of  Nature  in  substances  the 
most  unlike.  From  the  discovery  of  Forms  [Causes]  results  truth 
in  Theory  and  Freedom  in  Practice.,, 

Bacon  earnestly  inculcates  as  the  foundation  of  all  true  science  a 
careful  collection  of  all  kinds  of  instances  in  which  the  given  nature 
is  found4 — "  The  investigation  of  Forms  [Causes]  proceeds  thus :  a 
nature  [such  as  Value]  being  given,  we  must  first  of  all  have  a 
presentation  before  the  understanding  of  all  known  instances  which 
agree  in  the  same  nature,  though  in  substances  the  most  unlike:  and 
such  collection  must  be  made  in  the  manner  of  history,  without 
premature  theory." 

Bacon  then  exemplifies  his  method  by  an  investigation  into  the 
Form,  or  Cause,  of  Heat  He  gives  tables  of  the  divers  instances 
agreeing  in  the  nature  of  Heat ;  also  where  it  appears  in  different 

1  Nov.  Org.  bk.    i.  aph.  105.  a  Distributio  Opens. 

*  Nov.  Org.  bk.  ii.  aph.  3.  4  Nov.  Org.  bk.  ii.  aph.  II. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


V 


632  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II- 

degrees1 — "The  work  and  effect  of  these  tables  I  call  the  presenta- 
tion of  instances  to  the  understanding;  which  presentation  having 
been  made,  Induction  itself  must  be  set  to  work ;  for  the  problem  is 
upon  a  review  of  instances,  all  and  each,  to  find  such  a  nature  as  is 
always  present  or  absent  with  the  given  nature ;  and  always  increases 
and  decreases  with  it ;  and  which  is,  as  I  have  said,  a  particular  case 
of  a  more  general  nature. 

"  We  must  therefore  make  a  complete  solution  and  separation  of 
nature,  not,  indeed,  by  fire ;  but  by  the  Mind,  which  is  a  kind 
of  divine  fire.  The  first  work,  therefore,  of  true  Induction  (so  far  as 
the  discovery  of  causes)  is  the  rejection  or  exclusion  of  the  several 
natures  which  are  not  found  in  some  instances  where  the  given 
nature  is  present ;  and  are  found  in  some  instances  where  the  given 
nature  is  absent ;  or  are  found  to  increase  in  some  instances  where 
the  given  nature  decreases ;  or  to  decrease  where  the  given  nature 
increases.  Then  indeed,  after  the  rejection  and  exclusion  has  been 
duly  made,  there  will  remain  at  the  bottom,  all  light  opinions 
vanishing  in  smoke,  a  Cause  affirmative,  solid,  and  true,  and  well 
defined." 

As  an  indispensable  part  of  Induction  is  the  rejection  of  erroneous 
causes3 — "  I  must  now  give  an  example  of  the  exclusion  and 
rejection  of  natures,  which,  by  the  table  of  presentations,  are  found 
not  to  belong  to  the  Form,  or  Cause  [of  Value],  observing  in  the 
meantime  not  only  each  table  suffices  for  the  rejection  of  any 
nature,  but  even  any  one  of  the  particular  instances  contained  in 
any  one  of  the  tables.  For  it  is  manifest  from  what  has  been  said, 
that  any  one  contradictory  instance  overthrows  a  conjecture  as  to  the 
Caused 

Investigation  of  the  Form  or  Cause  of  Value. 

7*  Bacon  has  exemplified  his  process  of  Induction  by  investigating 
the  Form,  or  Cause,  of  Heat ;  our  present  task  is  to  investigate  the 
Form,  or  Cause,  of  Value. 

Following  the  example  of  the  mighty  Master,  we  must  begin  by 
making  a  complete  collection  of  all  the  Instances  of  Value.  That 
is,  we  must  enumerate  all  [the  different  kinds  of  Quantities,  with  all 
their  varieties,  which  have  Valuef) 

These  are : 

1.  [Corporeal  or  Material  Quantities  J  under  this  species  are 
comprehended  the  following  varieties : 

Lands,  Houses,  Trees,  Cattle,  Flocks  and  Herds  of  all  sorts,  Com 

*  Ncv.  Org.  bk.  ii.  aph.  16.  a  N&v,  Org.  bk.  ii.  aph.  18. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


v.  Value  633 

and  all  other  fruits  of  the  earth,  Furniture,  Clothes,  Money,  Minerals 
of  all  sorts,  Jewellery,  Pearls,  Manufactured  articles  of  all  sorts, 
Fish,  Game.  ^ 

2.  [immaterial  Quantities^)  comprehending  Labour  of  all  sorts, 
agricultural,  artisan,  professional,  scientific,  literary,  trade  secrets, 
news. 

3.  ^Incorporeal  Quantities  I)  comprehending  Rights  of  Action,    * 
Credits  or  Debts,  the  Funds,   Shares  in  commercial  companies, 
Copyrights,   Patents,  the  Goodwill  of  a  business,   a  Professional 
Practice,    Tolls,    Ferries,    Tithes,    Advowsons,    Rents,    Shootings, 
Fishings,  Market  Rights,  and  all  other  Valuable  Rights. 

{_We  must  now  investigate  the  Cause  of  Value  in  all  these 
different  kinds  of  Quantities,  and  in  all  their  varieties,  and  in  each 
one  separately.  We  must  first  by  a  due  course  of  Rejections  and  / 
Exclusions  eliminate  all  accidental  and  intrusive  ideas  which  may  in 
some  cases  be  associated  with  Value ;  and  in  other  cases  not ;  and 
after  completing  this  course  of  Rejections  and  Exclusions,  we  must 
end  by  an  Affirmative ;  and  discover  that  Single  General 
Cause,  which  is  common  to  all  these  different  classes  of  Quantities; 
which,  being  present,  Value  is  present;  which,  when  it  increases, 
Value  increases ;  which,  when  it  decreases,  Value  decreases ;  and 
which,  being  absent,  Value  is  absent.  1 

Materiality  is  not  Necessary  to  Value. 

&  Now  in  examining  these  three  classes  of  cases  which  all  have 
Value,  we  observe  that  the  whole  class  of  Immaterial  Quantities,  and 
the  whole  class  of  Incorporeal  Quantities,  have  Value,  but  have  no 
Materiality. 

Hence  it  is  evident  that  Materiality  is  not  Necessary  to 
Value :  it  is  only  in  some  cases  the  Accident  of  Value. 


Permanence,  or  Durability,  is  not  Necessary  to  Value. 

9.  We  also  observe  that  some  things  which  have  Value  last 
for  ever,  like  the  Land,  the  Funds,  Precious  Stones,  Statues, 
Coins. 

Other  things  may  last  a  very  long  time,  such  as  houses,  watches, 
pictures.  Other  things  have  a  very  much  less  degree  of  durability, 
such  as  clothes,  animals.  Others  have  a  very  short  degree  of  dura- 
bility, such  as  food,  flowers. 

But  Labour,  which  in  many  cases  has  very  high  Value,  perishes  in 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


634  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms 


the  very  instant  of  its  production,  and  therefore  has  no  durability,  or 
permanence  at  all. 

Thus,  Quantities  which  have  Value,  have  all  degrees  of  per- 
manence or  durability.  Now  among  Bacon's  Prerogative  instances 
he  mentions  Ultimity,  or  Limit,  and  says l — "  Nor  should  extremes 
in  the  lowest  degree  be  less  noticed  than  instances  in  the  highest 
degree." 

This  is  the  doctrine  of  the  Law  of  Continuity,  which  says — 
"That  which  is  true  up  to  the  Limit,  is  true  at  the  Limit. " 
From  these  principles  it  follows  that  things  which  have  the  lowest 
degree  of  permanence,  or  durability,  which  is  o,  are  to  be  included 
in  Economics,  as  well  as  those  which  have  the  degree,  i.e.,  which  last 
for  ever. 

Hence  it  is  seen  that  Permanence,  or  Durability,  is  not 
Necessary  to  Value;   it  is  only  the  Accident  of  Value. 

Error  of  the  Doctrine  that  Labour  is  the  Cause  of  Value. 

10.  Having  shown  that  Materiality  and  Permanence  are  in  no 
way  necessary  to  Value;  we  have  now  to  discover  the  Cause  of 
Value. 

A  doctrine  which  has  obtained  great  hold  over  English  Economics 
is  that  Labour  is  the  Cause  of  Value. 

Now  if  we  simply  refer  to  the  table  of  Instances  given  above,  it 
will  be  seen  at  once  that  there  are  multitudes  of  instances  of  Quanti- 
ties which  have  Value  in  which  there  is  no  Labour  at  all.  This  at 
once  shows  that  Labour  is  in  no  way  essential  to  Value;  but,  as 
Whately  said,  it  is  only  the  Accident  of  Value. 

Nevertheless,  this  fatal  doctrine  has  obtained  such  a  firm  hold 
and  has  had  such  a  baleful  influence  over  English  Economics :  and 
has  so  especially  obstructed  the  true  apprehension  of  the  principles 
of  Credit,  that  we  must  give  a  more  elaborate  refutation  of  it. 

The  doctrine  that  Labour  is  the  cause  of  all  Value,  which  is 
entirely  peculiar  to  English  Economics,  originated,  as  far  as  we  are 
aware,  with  Locke.  As  this  passage  is  but  very  little  known,  we 
shall  make  room  for  it,  though  rather  long. 

After  alleging  that  the  foundation  of  the  right  of  appropriating 
portions  of  the  earth  and  its  products,  by  private  persons,  originated 
in  the  Labour  they  bestowed  on  them,  he  says  2 — 

"Nor  is  it  so  strange  as,  perhaps,  it  might  appear,  that  the 
property  of  Labour  should  overbalance  the  community  of  Land: 

1  Nov.  Org.  bk.  ii.  aph.  34.  a  Essay  on  Civil  Government. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


v.]  Value  635 

for  it  is  Labour ',  indeed,  that  puts  the  difference  of  Value  upon  every- 
thing: and  let  any  one  consider  what  the  difference  is  between  an 
acre  of  land  planted  with  tobacco  and  sugar,  sown  with  wheat  and 
barley ;  and  an  acre  of  the  same  land  lying  in  common,  without  any 
husbandry  upon  it,  and  he  will  find  that  the  improvement  of  Labour 
makes  far  the  greater  part  of  the  Value.  I  think  it  will  be  but 
a  very  modest  computation  to  say  that  of  the  products  of  the  earth 
useful  to  the  life  of  man,  nine-tenths  are  the  effects  of  Labour :  nay, 
if  we  will  rightly  estimate  things,  as  they  come  to  our  use,  and  cast 
up  the  several  expenses  about  them,  what  in  them  is  purely  owing 
to  nature,  and  what  to  Labour,  we  shall  find  that  in  most  of  them 
ninety-nine  hundredths  are  wholly  to  be  put  on  the  account  of 
Labour. 

"There  cannot  be  a  clearer  demonstration  of  anything,  than 
several  nations  of  the  American  Indians  are  aware  of  this,  who  are 
rich  in  land,  and  poor  in  all  the  comforts  of  life:  whom  nature 
having  furnished  as  liberally  as  any  other  people  with  the  materials 
of  plenty,  i.e.  a  fruitful  soil,  apt  to  produce  in  abundance  what 
might  serve  for  food,  raiment,  and  delight :  yet  for  want  of  improv- 
ing it  by  Labour,  have  not  one-hundredth  part  of  the  conveniences 
we  enjoy :  and  a  being  of  a  large  and  fruitful  territory  there  feeds, 
lodges,  and  is  worse  clad  than  a  day  labourer  in  England. 

"To  make  this  a  little  clearer,  let  us  but  trace  some  of  the 
ordinary  provisions  of  life  through  their  several  progresses,  before 
they  come  to  our  use,  and  see  how  much  of  their  Value  they 
receive  from  human  industry.  Bread,  wine,  and  cloth  are  things 
of  daily  use,  and  great  plenty :  yet,  notwithstanding,  acorns,  water, 
and  leaves  for  clothing,  or  skins,  must  be  our  bread,  drink,  or 
clothing,  did  not  Labour  furnish  us  with  these  more  useful  com- 
modities :  for  whatever  bread  is  more  than  acorns,  wine  than  water, 
and  cloth  or  silk  than  leaves,  skins,  or  moss,  that  is  wholly  owing  to 
Labour  and  Industry :  the  one  of  these  being  the  food  and  raiment 
which,  unassisted,  nature  furnishes  us  with:  the  other  provisions 
which  our  industry  and  pains  prepare  for  us :  which,  how  much  they 
exceed  the  other  in  value,  when  any  one  hath  computed,  he  will 
then  see  how  much  Labour  makes  for  the  greater  part  of  the  Value 
of  things  we  enjoy  in  this  world :  and  the  ground  which  produces 
the  materials  is  scarce  to  be  reckoned  on,  as  any,  or  at  most,  a 
very  small  part  of  it :  so  little  that,  even  among  us,  land  that  is  kept 
wholly  to  nature,  that  hath  no  improvement  of  pasturage,  tillage, 
and  planting,  is  called,  as  it  is  indeed,  waste :  and  we  shall  find  the 
benefit  of  it  amount  to  little  more  than  nothing. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


636  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

"An  acre  of  land  that  bears  here  twenty  bushels  of  wheat,  and 
another  in  America,  which  with  the  same  husbandry  would  do  the 
like,  are  without  doubt  of  the  same  natural  intrinsic  Value :  but  yet, 
the  benefit  mankind  receives  from  one  in  a  year  is  worth  ^5,  and 
from  the  other  probably  worth  a  penny,  if  all  the  profit  an  Indian 
received  from  it  were  to  be  valued  and  sold  here :  at  least,  I  may 
truly  say,  not  one  thousandth.  It  is  Labour,  then,  which  puts  the 
greatest  part  of  the  value  on  land,  without  which  it  would  scarcely 
be  worth  anything :  it  is  to  that  we  owe  the  greatest  part  of  all  its 
useful  products :  for  all  that  the  straw,  bran,  bread  of  that  acre  of 
wheat  is  more  worth  than  the  product  of  as  good  land  which  lies 
waste,  is  all  the  effect  of  Labour;  for  it  is  not  barely  the  plough- 
man's pains,  the  reaper's  and  the  thresher's  toils,  and  the  baker's 
sweat,  is  to  be  counted  in  the  bread  we  eat :  the  Labour  of  those 
who  broke  the  oxen,  who  digged  and  wrought  the  iron  and  stones, 
who  felled  and  framed  the  timber  employed  about  the  plough,  mill, 
oven,  or  any  other  utensils,  which  are  a  vast  number,  requisite  to 
this  corn,  from  its  being  seed  to  be  sown  to  its  being  made  bread, 
must  all  be  charged  to  the  account  of  Labour,  and  received  as  an 
effect  of  that:  nature  and  the  earth  furnished  only  the  almost 
worthless  materials  as  in  themselves.  It  would  be  a  strange 
catalogue  of  things  that  industry  provided  and  made  use  of  about 
every  loaf  of  bread  before  it  came  into  our  use,  if  we  could  trace 
them :  iron,  wood,  leather,  bark,  timber,  stone,  brick,  coals,  lime, 
cloth,  dyeing,  drugs,  pitch,  tar,  masts,  ropes,  and  the  materials  made 
use  of  in  the  ship  that  brought  any  of  the  commodities  used  by  any 
of  the  workmen  to  any  part  of  the  work:  all  which  it  would  be 
impossible,  at  least  too  long,  to  reckon  up." 

We  have  given  this  extract  at  length,  because  it  is  probably  the 
most  elaborate  Economical  analysis  of  price  of  its  time :  and  so  far 
as  we  are  aware,  it  is  the  first  assertion  that  Value  is  due  to  human 
Labour.  The  answer  to  all  its  elaborate  exposition  is  very  simple. 
Notwithstanding  all  the  Labour  bestowed  in  obtaining  these  pro- 
ducts from  the  earth,  if  there  was  no  Demand  for  them,  they 
would  not  be  of  any  Value.  Hence  it  is  the  Want,  or  Desire, 
for  the  products  which  causes  Labour  to  be  bestowed  in  producing 
them,  and  not  the  reverse.  The  doctrine  that  all  Wealth  is  the 
produce  of  Land  and  Labour  became  very  common  among  the 
jejune  thinkers  on  Economics  in  the  last  century,  from  their 
ignorance  of  Jurisprudence  and  practical  business. 

The  Economists  restricted  the  term  Wealth  to  the  material 
products  of   the  earth   which   are   brought   into  commerce   and 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


v.]  Value  637 

exchanged.  Hence,  according  to  this  doctrine,  Labour  and 
Materiality  were  indispensably  associated  with  Value:  but  they 
were  not  the  Cause  of  Value;  because  unless  these  material 
products  were  exchanged,  they  had  no  Value:  hence  the  Econo- 
mists made  Exchangeability,  or  Demand,  the  Cause  of 
Value. 

Adam  Smith  begins  his  work  by  describing  Wealth  as  the 
"annual  produce  of  land  and  labour"  :  but  as  he  afterwards 
enumerates  the  natural  and  acquired  abilities  of  the  people  as 
Fixed  Capital :  and  Bank  Notes  and  Bills  of  Exchange  as 
Circulating  Capital :  he  is  quite  self-contradictory :  and  he  after- 
wards admits  that  Exchangeability  is  the  real  essence  of  Value. 

Ricardo's  work  is  a  treatise  on  Value :  but  he  begins  by  restricting 
his  inquiry  to  things  which  are  the  produce  of  human  labour :  thus 
excluding  about  80  per  cent,  of  things  of  Value  from  his  inquiry : 
and  then  he  says  that  Labour  is  the  foundation  of  all  Value.  But 
such  a  mode  of  reasoning  is  evidently  futile  and  inadmissible. 

Ricardo  was  an  eminent  member  of  the  Stock  Exchange.  The 
Commodities  he  dealt  in,  which  he  bought  and  sold,  were  Public 
Securities  of  all  sorts.  Now  if  Ricardo  held  ^100,000  worth  of  the 
British  Funds,  would  he  maintain  that  their  value  was  due  to 
Labour  ? 

McCulloch,  who  is  a  mere  copyist  of  Ricardo,  also,  in  one  place 
strenuously  maintains  that  Labour  is  the  Cause  of  all  Value.  He 
says1 — "Nature  is  not  niggard  nor  parsimonious.  Her  rude 
products,  powers,  and  capacities,  are  all  offered  gratuitously  to 
man.  She  neither  demands  nor  receives  an  equivalent  for  her 
favours.  An  object  which  may  be  appropriated  or  adapted  to  our 
use  without  any  voluntary  labour  on  our  part,  may  be  of  the  highest 
utility,  but  as  it  is  the  free  gift  of  nature,  it  is  quite  impossible  that 
it  can  have  the  slightest  Value." 

Also  —  "In  its  natural  state,  matter  is  very  rarely  possessed  of 
any  immediate  or  direct  utility,  and  is  always  destitute  of  Value.  It 
is  only  through  the  labour  expended  in  its  appropriation,  and  in 
fitting  and  preparing  it  for  being  used,  that  matter  acquires 
Exchangeable  Value,  and  becomes  Wealth." 

We  shall  afterwards  show  the  absurd  consequences  of  this 
doctrine:   and  show  McCulloch's  self-contradictions. 

So  also  Carey,  the  American  Economist,  was  infected  with 
this    doctrine,    and    says — "Labour    is    the    sole    Cause    of   all 

Value." 

1  Introduction  to  Adam  Smith. 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


638  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Now  it  is  impossible  to  stir  a  step  in  this  subject  until  this  contra- 
diction is  cleared  up:  and  we  determine  whether  Labour  or 
Exchangeability,  i.e.,  Demand,  is  the  Cause  of  Value. 


Examination  of  the  Doctrine  that  Labour  is  the  Cause  of 
ail  Value. 

II.  We  have  now  to  apply  the  principles  of  the  Baconian  Induc- 
tion to  investigate  the  Doctrine  that  Labour  is  the  sole  Cause,  or 
Form,  of  Value. 

We  may  lay  down  this  Lemma — 

If  Labour  is  the  Sole  Cause  of  Value y  then  whatsoever  thing  Labour 
has  been  bestowed  upon  must  have  Value. 

For  if  there  be  two  things  which  have  been  produced  with  equal 
amounts  of  Labour :  and  the  one  has  Value,  and  the  other  not :  or 
if  a  thing  produced  by  Labour  has  Value  in  one  place  and  not  in 
others;  or  at  some  times  and  not  at  others;  then  there  must  be 
some  other  Cause  of  Value  besides  Labour :  which  is  contrary  to 
the  hypothesis. 

We  will  now  examine  some  of  the  necessary  consequences  of  the 
Doctrine  that  Labour  is  the  Cause  of  all  Value. 

I.  Ail  Differences  or  Variations  in  Value  must  be  due  to  Differences 
or  Variations  in  Labour. 

This  is  Locke's  doctrine :  but  it  is  contrary  to  all  experience : 
because  there  are  many  material  things  upon  which  no  Labour  was 
ever  bestowed,  which  yet  have  very  great  Value :  and  also  very 
great  differences  of  Value. 

The  space  of  ground  upon  which  a  great  City  like  London  is 
built  has  enormous  Value:  but  this  space  of  ground  is  in  no 
way  the  product  of  Labour. 

Land  near  the  Bank  of  England  has  often  been  sold  at  the  rate  of 
^2,000,000  an  acre :  quite  exclusive  of  any  buildings  on  it :  how  is 
this  land  the  product  of  Labour  ? 

As  we  recede  from  the  centre  the  Value  of  land  rapidly 
diminishes :  at  the  present  time  the  value  of  land  at  Charing  Cross 
is  said  to  be  ^600,000  an  acre :  but  in  the  suburbs  of  London  it  is 
far  less. 

Moreover,  land  in  the  same  locality  has  very  different  Values. 

A  frontage  in  a  main  thoroughfare  like  Cheapside,  Fleet 
Street,  the  Strand,  Cornhill,  Oxford  Street,  Regent  Street,  is  of 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


v.]  Value  639 

much  greater  Value  than  an  equal  space  of  ground  in  a  back 
street 

How  are  these  differences  of  Value  due  to  differences  of  Labour : 
when,  as  we  have  seen,  there  never  was  any  Labour  at  all  bestowed 
on  the  land  ? 

We  read  that  the  island  of  Manhattan,  on  which  the  City  of  New 
York  is  built,  was  originally  purchased  from  the  Indians  for  the  sum 
°f  £s<  What  would  be  its  value  now  ?  And  yet  the  land  remains 
just  the  same  as  ever  it  was.  Within  the  last  century  immense 
cities  have  sprung  up  in  what  was  then  desert.  Melbourne,  Sydney, 
Adelaide,  Chicago,  and  countless  others,  stand  on  ground  which 
was  then  absolutely  worthless.  In  each  of  these  the  land  is  now  of 
enormous  Value.     Now  is  its  Value  due  to  Labour  ? 

The  title  deeds  of  the  land  on  which  the  City  of  Melbourne 
now  stands  are  in  the  British  Museum.  The  purchase  money 
of  the  land  was  20  pairs  of  blankets,  30  tomahawks,  100  knives,  50 
pairs  of  scissors,  30  looking  glasses,  100  handkerchiefs,  100  pounds 
of  flour,  and  6  shirts.  Besides  these,  there  was  reserved  an 
annual  rent  of  100  pairs  of  blankets,  100  knives,  100  tomahawks 
50  suits  of  clothing,  50  looking  glasses,  50  pairs  of  scissors,  and  five 
tons  of  flour.  This  was  the  price  in  1835  of  500,000  acres  of  land : 
some  of  which  sold  at  one  time  for  ,£500,000  an  acre :  and  recently 
some  of  it  brought  £2,000  the  square  foot 

If  the  augmented  Value  is  due  to  Labour  bestowed  upon  it,  a 
diminution  in  the  Value  of  land  must  be  due  to  Labour  subtracted 
from  it.     But  how  is  this  possible? 

As  the  tide  of  fashion,  population,  and  Wealth  flows  towards 
a  locality,  the  ground  rises  rapidly  in  Value:  whereas  when  a 
locality  is  deserted  by  wealth  and  population  the  Value  of  land 
rapidly  diminishes.  How  are  these  changes  in  the  Value  of  land 
due  to  variations  in  Labour :  when,  as  we  have  seen,  these  spaces  of 
ground  are  not  the  result  of  Labour  at  all  ?  I  know  of  a  shop  in  a 
suburb  of  London  which  fifty  years  ago  let  for  £50 :  at  the  present 
day  that  very  same  shop  lets  for  £250.  How  can  this  change 
of  Value  be  due  to  Labour,  when  this  shop  stands  exactly  the  same 
as  it  did  fifty  years  ago  ? 

The  ground  in  the  centre  of  London,  Paris,  Berlin,  Vienna, 
and  countless  other  cities,  has  enormous  Value.  There  are 
numerous  other  places  now  desolate  and  lonely  which  were  once 
the  sites  of  great  cities. 

Memphis,  Babylon,  Nineveh,  were  once  great  cities:  when  the 
chariots  and  the  horsemen  were  pouring  forth  in  multitudes  from 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


640  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bit.  II. 

the  hundred-gated  Thebes,  the  land  in  it  must  assuredly  have 
had  very  great  Value.  So  with  numberless  other  places.  Where  is 
their  Value  now?  Yet  the  ground  remains  exactly  the  same  as  ever 
it  was.  Is  this  diminution  in  Value  due  to  the  subtraction  of 
Labour?  If  London,  Paris,  Berlin,  and  Vienna  should  ever  come 
to  be  as  Nineveh,  Babylon,  Memphis,  and  Thebes  are  to-day, 
where  would  the  Value  of  the  land  be  on  which  once  they  stood  ? 
When  the  future  Belzoni  or  Layard  comes  from  New  Zealand 
to  sketch  the  ruins  of  St.  Paul's  from  a  broken  arch  of  London 
Bridge,  will  the  ground  near  what  was  once  the  Royal  Exchange 
sell  for  ^70  the  square  foot  ? 

When  a  fair  is  held  near  a  town,  persons  pay  a  good  rent  for  leave 
to  erect  booths  and  tents  on  the  Common.  Thus  at  these  times, 
the  land  acquires  Value.  At  other  times  they  would  pay  nothing : 
and  the  land  would  have  no  Value.  Therefore  the  simple  space 
of  ground  has  Value  at  one  time,  and  not  at  another.  How  can 
the  changes  in  the  Value  of  the  land  be  due  to  changes  in  Labour, 
when  the  ground  remains  exactly  as  it  was  ? 

McCulloch's  doctrine  that  no  natural  product  has  Value  until 
Labour  has  been  bestowed  upon  it :  and  that  it  is  the  Labour  of 
appropriating  it  which  gives  it  Value:  is  refuted  by  the  plainest 
experience. 

Suppose  a  miner  has  the  good  fortune  to  find  a  diamond 
weighing  400  carats  on  the  surface  of  the  ground,  would  it  have 
no  Value?  And  is  it  the  Labour  of  appropriating  it  that  gives 
it  its  Value? 

Again,  Diamonds  have  very  different  degrees  of  Value,  according 
to  their  purity  and  freedom  from  blemishes.  How  can  these 
differences  of  Value  be  due  to  differences  of  Labour,  when  the 
diamonds  are  not  the  creation  of  Labour  at  all? 

Suppose  that  another  person  finds  a  nugget  of  gold  weighing 
400  ounces,  has  it  no  Value?  And  is  it  the  Labour  of  picking 
it  up  which  gives  it  its  Value? 

The  proprietor  of  a  coal  mine,  or  a  marble  quarry,  demands  and 
receives  a  price  for  the  coal  and  the  marble  as  they  exist  in  the 
mine,  or  the  quarry,  before  a  human  being  has  touched  them,  or 
even  seen  them. 

The  Government  founds  a  new  Colony,  and  takes  possession 
of  the  land;  it  is  quite  usual  to  demand  a  price,  or  a  rent,  for 
the  land,  which  no  person  ever  touched  How  is  its  Value  due 
to  Labour? 

In  the  Midland  counties  of  England  there  are  many  oak  trees 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


v.]  Value  641 

which  would  sell  for  jQ6o  or  ^100,  as  they  stand  upon  the  ground. 
They  were,  perhaps,  self-sown ;  no  person,  perhaps,  ever  bestowed 
so  much  Labour  upon  them  as  even  to  sow  the  acorn  from  which 
they  grew.     How  is  the  Value  of  such  oak  trees  due  to  Labour? 

But  the  very  same  oak  trees  in  the  centre  of  a  forest  in  an 
uninhabited  country  would  have  no  Value  at  all.  How  are  these 
differences  of  Value  due  to  Labour? 

It  is  said  that  in  1810  an  oak  tree  was  cut  down  at  Gelenas, 
in  Monmouthshire,  whose  bark  sold  for  ^240,  and  the  wood 
for  ^670 :  how  was  the  Value  of  the  bark  and  the  wood  due  to 
Labour  ? 

Near  these  oak  trees  there  may,  perhaps,  be  growing  other  trees 
— beeches,  elms,  ashes— of  the  same  size.  It  is  well  known  that 
these  trees  do  not  have  the  same  Value  as  oaks.  How  are  the 
differences  of  Value  of  these  different  trees  due  to  Labour? 

It  is  a  common  resource  of  gentlemen  who  are  embarrassed  to 
sell  the  timber  on  their  estates.  And  this  timber  often  realises 
very  many  thousands  of  pounds.  How  is  the  value  of  this  timber 
due  to  Labour? 

A  large  meteoric  stone  fell  in  Scania.  It  was  acquired  by  Baron 
Nordenskiold  for  the  sum  of  ^84,  for  the  national  museum.1  How 
was  the  value  of  this  aerolite  due  to  Labour? 

There  are  again  cattle,  flocks,  and  herds  of  all  sorts.  They 
increase  and  multiply  by  the  agency  of  nature.  How  is  their  Value 
due  to  Labour? 

Some  time  ago  a  large  whale  was  stranded  in  the  Firth  of  Forth : 
it  sold  as  it  lay  on  the  beach  for  ^70 :  no  human  being  touched 
it :  how  was  its  Value  due  to  Labour? 

Mr.  Buckland  says — "When  examining  the  cast-off  skins  of  the 
snakes  at  the  Zoological  Gardens,  we  observed  some  white-looking 
substance  in  a  box..  This  is  the  dejecta  of  the  snakes.  It  is  a 
perfectly  white  substance,  looking  very  like  plaster  of  Paris,  and 
is  composed  of  very  nearly  pure  uric  acid.  It  is  bought  by  a  doctor 
(I  imagine  a  chemist)  for  the  high  price  of  nine  shillings  a  pound.1' 
Is  the  value  of  the  excreta  of  snakes  due  to  human  Labour  ? 

Some  years  ago,  when  it  was  the  fashion  for  European  ladies 
to  pile  huge  masses  of  hair,  termed  chignons,  on  their  heads,  in 
imitation  of  their  swarthy  sisters  of  Central  Africa,  it  was  not 
uncommon  for  a  girl's  hair  to  sell  for  j£$,  ^10,  ^20,  and  even 
sometimes  for  ^50.  Was  the  Value  of  the  girl's  hair  due  to 
Labour? 

1  Nature,  June  20,  1889. 
2  T 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


642  Fundatnental  Concepts  and  Axiotns  [Bk.  II. 

It  is  stated  in  a  French  paper  that  at  Merlans,  in  the  department 
of  the  Lower  Pyrenees,  there  is  a  regular  market  for  girls'  hair, 
held  every  second  Friday,  which  is  attended  by  hundreds  of  hair- 
dressers. Ordinary  hair  does  not  go  for  much — three  to  twenty 
francs  a  head.  But  for  pure  white  hair  there  is  an  immense 
demand;  and  it  sells  from  £1$  to  ^20  an  ounce.  There  is  no 
market  for  ordinary  grey  hair.  Now,  is  the  Value  of  the  pure  white 
hair  due  to  Labour?  And  is  the  difference  in  price  between  pure 
white  hair  and  ordinary  hair  due  to  differences  in  Labour  ? 

II.  If  Labour  be  the  Sole  Cause  of  Value,  then  all  things  produced 
by  Equal  Quantities  of  Labour  must  be  of  Equal  Value. 

But  this  doctrine  is  contrary  to  all  experience. 

If  it  were  true,  a  diamond  and  the  rubbish  it  is  found  in  ought  to 
be  of  Equal  Value :  so  a  pearl  and  its  shell  ought  to  be  of  Equal 
Value.  If  a  lump  of  gold  and  a  lump  of  clay  were  obtained 
by  equal  Quantities  of  Labour,  they  ought  to  be  of  equal 
Value. 

If  a  sportsman  were  to  shoot  a  pheasant  with  one  barrel,  and  a 
crow  with  the  other,  the  pheasant  and  the  crow  ought  to  be  of  equal 
Value.  Or  if  a  fisherman  were  to  catch  a  salmon  and  a  dogfish  in 
the  same  net,  the  salmon  and  the  dogfish  ought  to  be  of  equal 
Value. 

And  similar  cases  might  be  multiplied  to  any  extent. 

Hence,  we  have  products  obtained  by  exactly  the  same  Quantities 
of  Labour :  some  of  which  have  Value,  and  others  not :  which 
decisively  proves  that  Labour  cannot  be  the  Sole  Cause  of  Value. 

III.  If  Labour  is  the  Sole  Cause  of  Value:  then  the  Value  must 
be  Proportional  to  the  Labour. 

But  this  doctrine  is  contrary  to  the  most  manifest  experience. 

Suppose  that  a  gold  digger,  by  good  luck,  finds  a  nugget  of  gold 
lying  on  the  surface  of  the  ground:  and  another  digger  finds  a 
similar  nugget  at  the  end  of  a  week's  Labour :  another  finds  a  similar 
nugget  at  the  end  of  a  month's  Labour :  another  finds  a  similar 
nugget  at  the  end  of  six  months'  Labour :  another  finds  a  similar 
nugget  at  the  end  of  a  year's  Labour :  then  according  to  this  doc- 
trine, the  nugget  found  by  the  expenditure  of  a  year's  Labour,  ought 
to  be  immensely  more  valuable  than  the  nugget  picked  up  without 
Labour :  and  the  other  nuggets  ought  to  have  Value  in  proportion  to 
the  Labour  they  cost.  But  every  one  of  common  sense  knows  that 
such  a  doctrine  is  wholly  fallacious.     All  the  nuggets  would  have 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


v,]  Value  643 

exactly  equal  Value  notwithstanding  that  they  were  obtained  by 
very  different  Quantities  of  Labour. 

So  with  diamonds:  suppose  that  a  miner  by  good  luck  found 
a  magnificent  diamond  directly  he  began  to  work :  and  suppose  that 
after  lengthened  toil  he  found  a  very  small  one:  then  the  small 
diamond  ought  to  be  many  times  more  valuable  than  the  large 
one. 

So  when  different  quantities  of  wheat  mingle  in  the  same  market, 
brought  from  all  different  countries  of  the  world:  their  general 
Value  is  determined  solely  by  the  Law  of  Supply  and  Demand. 
But  wheat  of  a  superior  quality  bears  a  higher  price  than  wheat  of 
an  inferior  quality :  without  the  slightest  reference  to  its  cost  of  pro- 
duction. We  saw  it  stated  in  a  paper  that  when  wheat  from  Manitoba 
was  brought  into  the  Liverpool  market,  it  was  at  once  priced  3d.  per 
hundred  pounds  higher  than  the  best  Californian  wheat.  This  was 
due  simply  to  its  superior  quality  :  and  had  nothing  to  do  with  cost 
of  production. 

And  numerous  other  cases  of  a  similar  nature  might  be  cited. 

IV.  If  Labour  be  the  Sole  Cause  of  Value,  a  thing  produced  by 
Labour  must  Alwaj/8  have  Value,  and  the  Same  Value. 

But  this  is  notoriously  contrary  to  experience. 

As  the  author  of  the  Eryxias  showed  that  the  same  thing  may 
have  Value  in  one  place  and  not  in  another :  and  at  one  time  and 
not  at  another. 

A  bag  of  sovereigns  has  great  Value  in  London :  but  take  them 
among  the  Eskimos,  and  where  would  their  Value  be  ? 

A  professor  of  Greek,  Latin,  or  Mathematics,  may  find  his 
acquirements  of  great  Value  in  the  Universities  where  there  are 
many  students  demanding  instruction:  but  of  what  Value  would 
they  be  among  the  Patagonians  ? 

A  great  Lawyer  finds  his  eloquence,  his  knowledge,  and  his  skill 
of  great  value  in  the  Royal  Courts  of  Justice,  but  of  what  Value 
would  they  be  among  the  Hottentots?  Even  in  London  itself  a 
man  may  have  the  most  splendid  acquirements,  but  if  no  one 
employ  him,  where  is  their  Value  ?  If  a  man  had  all  the  medical 
skill  and  knowledge  in  the  world  from  Hippocrates  and  Galen 
to  Copland,  and  no  one  was  ill,  where  would  the  Value  of  it  be  to 
him  ?  If  an  author  were  to  publish  the  most  learned  and  laborious 
works  in  the  world,  and  no  one  would  buy  them,  where  would 
their  Value  be  to  him  ? 

To  say  that  Labour  is  the  sole  Cause  of  Value,  is  to  say  that  an 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


644  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

isolated  thing  can  have  Value;  whereas  Value  is  always  relative,  and 
can  only  arise  in  society. 

If  a  man  were  cast  on  a  desert  island,  and  had  twenty  hogs- 
heads full  of  sovereigns,  of  what  possible  Value  could  they  be 
to  him?. 

If  any  one  were  to  set  up  a  manufactory  of  watches,  or  grow  fields 
of  corn  in  the  centre  of  Australia,  where  there  is  no  demand  for 
watches  or  for  corn,  where  would  their  Value  be  ? 

Moreover,  if  Labour  be  the  sole  cause  of  Value,  if  a  thing  is  once 
produced  by  Labour,  its  value  can  never  vary,  which  is  Ricardo's 
express  doctrine.  But  this  is  contrary  to  all  experience.  Because 
after  things  have  been  produced,  and  all  Labour  upon  them  has 
been  ended,  they  constantly  vary  in  their  Value  from  day  to  day, 
from  month  to  month,  and  from  year  to  year. 

Thus  pictures  by  one  master  constantly  rise  in  Value,  and  pictures 
by  another  master  fall  in  Value,  long  after  the  hand  which  has  pro- 
duced them  lies  cold  in  the  grave.  The  pictures  themselves  remain 
exactly  the  same ;  it  is  the  Taste,  ue.  the  Demand  of  the  public, 
which  varies. 

Ricardo  maintains  that  the  same  Labour  in  manufactures  always 
produces  the  same  Value. 

In  the  reign  of  George  III.  there  was  a  very  widespread  fashion 
to  wear  steel  shoe-buckles ;  this  manufacture  employed  a  large 
number  of  persons.  All  of  a  sudden  these  steel  buckles  went  out  of 
fashion,  the  demand  totally  ceased,  and  the  people  employed  in 
making  them  were  thrown  into  the  direst  distress.  But  according 
to  Ricardo,  the  buckles  were  of  the  same  Value,  when  there  was  a 
demand  for  them,  and  when  there  was  none  1  According  to 
Ricardo,  the  way  to  alleviate  the  distress  of  the  people  was  for  them 
to  go  on  manufacturing  shoe-buckles  for  which  there  was  no 
demand. 

Some  years  ago  the  fashion  of  ladies  wearing  straw  bonnets 
suddenly  went  out,  and  the  manufacturers  of  them  at  Luton,  Dun- 
stable, &c,  were  thrown  into  the  direst  distress.  But  according  to 
Ricardo,  the  straw  bonnets  were  exactly  of  the  same  Value,  whether 
there  was  a  demand  for  them  or  not. 

According  to  Ricardo,  if  the  warehouses  of  Manchester  were 
groaning  with  goods,  the  produce  of  Labour,  they  would  be  exactly 
of  the  same  Value,  whether  there  was  a  demand  for  them  or  not 
We  doubt  whether  the  manufacturers  of  Manchester  would  acquiesce 
in  this  doctrine. 

Now  with  respect  to  the  second  Order  of  Economic  Quantities, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


v.]  Value  645 

namely,  Immaterial  Property,  which  includes  all  kinds  of  Labour, 
one  simple  question  will  suffice — 

If  Labour  is  the  Sole  Cause  of  Value,  what  is  the  Cause  of 
the  Value  of  Labour  ? 

Labourers  of  all  kinds  know  only  too  feelingly  the  bitter  mockery 
of  the  doctrine  that  Labour  is  the  Cause  of  Value,  when  often  and 
often  it  happens  that  thousands  and  thousands  of  them  are  only  too 
willing  to  sell  their  Labour,  when  there  is  no  one  to  buy  it.  But, 
according  to  Ricardo,  their  Labour  is  of  exactly  the  same  Value  to 
them,  whether  there  is  any  demand  for  it  or  not. 

With  respect  to  the  third  order  of  Economic  Quantities,  namely, 
Incorporeal  Quantities,  or  Abstract  Rights,  there  are  some  kinds 
which  are,  no  doubt,  associated  with  Labour,  such  as  Copyrights, 
Patents,  and  the  Goodwill  of  a  business. 

But  the  same  remark  applies  to  them  as  to  material  objects, 
with  which  Labour  is  associated,  that  Labour  cannot  be  the  Cause 
of  their  Value. 

If  a  person  bestows  an  enormous  amount  of  Labour  in  preparing 
and  publishing  a  work,  the  Law,  of  course,  may  give  him  the  Copy- 
right, but  if  no  one  will  buy  the  work,  where  is  its  Value  ? 

So  also  with  Patents ;  an  inventor  may  bestow  enormous  Labour 
in  perfecting  the  machine,  but  if  no  one  will  buy  the  machines, 
where  is  the  Value  of  the  Patent  ? 

Besides,  though  persons  may  bestow  Labour  on  the  works  or 
machines,  it  is  the  Law  alone  which  creates  the  Copyright  or  the 
Patent;  and  where  is  the  Labour  in  creating  a  Copyright  or  a 
Patent? 

No  persons  know  more  feelingly  than  authors  and  inventors  that 
Labour  is  in  no  way  necessarily  the  Cause  of  Value. 

But  there  are  vast  masses  of  Incorporeal  Property  which  have 
Value,  which  are  not  associated  with  Labour  at  all 

Thus  a  person  who  held  a  large  amount  of  the  Funds  would  be  a 
wealthy  man:  the  Funds  have  Value.  But  where  is  the  Labour 
bestowed  on  them  ? 

Mill  himself  allows  that  a  promise  to  pay  by  a  solvent  banker  or 
merchant  is  of  exactly  the  same  Value  as  the  gold  itself;  which  of 
course  it  is,  because  the  gold  is  the  Value  of  the  promise.  But 
how  is  the  Value  of  the  promise,  or  the  Credit,  due  to  Labour? 
And  the  whole  mass  of  circulating  Credits  or  Debts  (supposed 
sound)  are  of  exactly  the  same  value  as  an  equal  quantity  of  Gold. 
How  is  the  Value  of  this  mass  of  circulating  Credits,  or  Debts, 
due    to    Labour?     The    quantity    of    this    mass    of    circulating 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


$46  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk/II. 

Credits,  or  Debts,  in  this  country  is  colossal;  it  far  exceeds  any 
other  single  kind  of  property  in  the  country,  except  the  land. 

The  Bank  of  England  stamps  one  piece  of  paper  with  a  promise 
t0  pay  £$  '>  it  stamps  another  piece  of  paper  with  a  promise  to  pay 
;£iooo :  the  Value  of  one  piece  of  Paper  is  £$,  the  Value  of  the 
other  piece  of  paper  is  ^1000 :  how  is  the  difference  in  the  Value 
of  these  two  pieces  of  paper  due  to  differences  of  Labour  ? 

Thus  we  see  the  utter  fallacy  of  the  doctrine  that  Labour  is 
necessary  to  Value :  and  that  all  Wealth  is  the  produce  of  Land, 
Labour,  and  Capital. 


Results  of  the  preceding  Inquiry. 

12.  We  may  now  summarise  the  results  of  the  preceding  investi- 
gations :  these  are — 

1.  That  there  are  vast  quantities  of  property,  both  Corporeal  and 
Incorporeal,  which  have  Value,  upon  which  no  Labour  was  ever 
bestowed. 

2.  That  Quantities,  both  Corporeal  and  Incorporeal,  associated 
with  Labour,  may  have  no  Value. 

3.  That  the  same  quantity  of  Labour  may  produce  products; 
some  of  which  may  have  Value :  and  others  no  Value. 

4.  That  quantities  produced  by  varying  quantities  of  Labour  may 
have  the  same  Value. 

5.  That  things  produced  by  Labour  may  have  Value  in  some 
places,  and  not  in  others :  and  at  some  times,  and  not  at  others. 

6.  That  things  produced  by  less  Labour  may  have  more  Value 
than  things  produced  by  more  Labour. 

From  these  indisputable  propositions,  the  result  of  practical 
experience,  the  undeniable  inference  is  that  Labour  is  not  in  any 
way  whatever  the  Form,  or  Cause  of  Value;  or  even  necessary  to 
Value  :  and  in  fact  in  this  great  commercial  country  the  enormously 
greater  amount  of  Valuable  Property  is  not  the  result  of  Labour 
at  all. 

Now  by  the  Laws  of  Inductive  Philosophy,  if  we  could  find  a 
single  case  of  Value  which  is  not  the  result  of  Labour :  that  single 
instance  would  alone  be  sufficient  to  overthrow  the  doctrine  that 
Labour  is  the  sole  Cause  of  Value.  But  instead  of  one  instance, 
there  are  multitudes:  it  is  probable  that  not  20  per  cent  of 
Valuable  Quantities  have  anything  to  do  with  Labour. 

In  short,  there  never  was  any  doctrine  in  science,  which  has  received 
such  a  crushing  and  overwhelming  overthrow,  as  that  Labour  is  the 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


v,]  Value  647 

Cause  of  Value :  and  hence  that  system  of  Economics  which 
founds  its  ideas  of  Wealth  and  Value  on  Labour,  is  utterly 
fallacious. 

The  pertinacity  with  which  some  writers  still  persist  in  maintain- 
ing that  Labour  is  the  Cause  of  all  Value,  contrary  to  the  evidence 
of  the  most  glaring  facts,  is  a  strong  and  striking  instance  of  Bacon's 
aphorism1 — 

"  The  human  understanding  when  it  has  once  adopted  an  opinion 
(as  being  either  the  received  opinion,  or  as  being  agreeable  to  itself) 
draws  all  things  else  to  support  and  agree  with  it  And  though 
there  be  a  greater  number  and  weight  of  instances  to  be  found  on 
the  other  side,  yet  these  it  either  neglects  or  despises,  or  else  by 
some  distinction  sets  aside  and  rejects :  in  order  that  by  this  great 
and  pernicious  pre-determination  the  authority  of  its  former  con- 
clusions may  remain  inviolate  .... 

"But  with  far  more  subtlety  does  this  mischief  insinuate  itself 
into  philosophy  and  the  sciences:  in  which  the  first  conclusion 
colours  and  brings  into  conformity  with  itself  all  that  come  after, 
though  far  sounder  and  better.  Besides,  independently  of  that 
delight  and  vanity  which  I  have  described,  it  is  the  peculiar  and 
perpetual  error  of  the  human  intellect  to  be  more  moved  and  excited 
by  affirmations  than  by  negatives ;  whereas  it  ought  properly  to  hold 
itself  indifferently  disposed  towards  both  alike.  Indeed,  in  the 
establishment  of  any  true  axiom,  the  Negative  instance  is  the  more 
forcible  of  the  two." 

On  Utility  as  the  Cause  of  Value. 

13.  Seeing  then  that  the  doctrine  that  Labour  is  the  Cause  of 
Value  is  untenable,  as  every  Economist  of  sense  now  sees,  J.  B.  Say 
placed  the  Origin  or  Source  of  Value  in  Utility :  although  he  has 
involved  himself  in  many  contradictions. 

The  doctrine  that  Utility  is  the  Cause  of  Value  is  in  some 
respects  more  specious  than  that  Labour  is  the  Cause  of  Value, 
because  there  are  many  things,  like  land,  trees,  cattle,  &c,  which 
are  very  useful,  and  have  Value,  which  are  not  the  result  of  Labour 
at  all.  But  yet  it  is  liable  to  the  same  fatal  objections  as  that 
labour  is  the  Cause  of  Value:  because  it  makes  Value  some 
Quality  of  the  thing  itself,  absolute  and  inherent:  as  Say  says2 — 
"  Sans  que  leur  Utility,  leur  Valeur  intrinsfeque,  soit  plus  grande  " — 
"Sa  valeur  reelle  fondle  sur  son  Utility."     Therefore  Say  makes 

1  Nov.  Org.  bk.  i.  aph.  46.  *  Traiti,  pp.  58,  59. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


648       %         Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  1 1. 

the  Utility  of  any  object  its  Intrinsic  Value :  and  therefore,  of 
course,  its  Value  cannot  vary  so  long  as  its  Quality  remains  the 
same. 

Many  of  the  arguments  that  show  that  Labour  is  not  the  Cause 
of  Value,  equally  show  that  Utility  is  not  the  Cause  of  Value. 

The  doctrine  that  Utility  is  the  Cause  of  Value  is  more  specious 
in  this  respect :  that  for  a  thing  to  be  useful  it  must  be  useful  to 
some  Person.  But  then  there  is  this  fatal  defect  in  it,  that  things 
may  be  very  useful,  and  yet  have  no  Value.  When  Robinson 
Crusoe  was  in  his  desert  island  he  had  many  things  that  were  useful, 
but  they  had  no  Value,  because  he  could  not  exchange  them  away. 
As  the  Economists  pointed  out,  Value  is  a  quality  which  only  arises 
in  society.  Moreover,  in  Communistic  societies,  where  persons 
work  in  common,  and  the  products  are  divided  among  the  com- 
munity, there  may  be  things  of  great  Utility,  but  they  have  no 
Value,  because  there  are  no  exchanges.  Value,  as  J.  B.  Say  himself 
says,  only  arises  out  of  an  exchange. 

Besides  if  Utility  is  the  cause  of  Value,  the  object  must  always 
have  the  same  Value  while  its  Quality  remains  the  same.  But 
while  the  Quality  remains  the  same,  the  same  thing  may  be  useful 
in  some  places  and  not  in  others :  and  at  some  times  and  not  at 
others:  and  to  some  persons  and  not  to  others.  Some  persons 
smoke,  others  abhor  tobacco:  tobacco  has  Utility  for  those  who 
smoke,  it  has  none  for  those  who  do  not.  Some  persons  drink 
wine,  others  wholly  abstain  from  it.  Wine  has  Utility  for  the 
former,  and  none  for  the  latter :  the  wine  itself  remaining  the  same. 
When  persons  are  ill,  drugs  have  great  Utility :  when  persons  are 
well,  drugs  have  no  Utility,  but  the  drugs  themselves  remain  the 
same.  A  tureen  of  train  oil  would  be  a  great  delicacy  and  highly 
prized  among  the  Eskimos,  but  it  would  probably  not  have  the 
same  value  at  the  Lord  Mayor's  dinner.  And  it  would  be  easy  to 
multiply  instances  to  any  amount  of  things  being  useful  to  some 
persons,  and  not  to  others :  and  in  some  places,  and  not  in  others : 
and  at  some  times,  and  not  at  others :  the  things  themselves  remain- 
ing exactly  the  same. 

Again,  if  Utility  be  the  Cause  of  Value,  things  ought  to  be  valuable 
in  exact  proportion  to  their  Utility.  But  this  is  contrary  to  the 
plainest  experience :  because,  however  useful  a  thing  may  be,  it  may 
be  so  abundant  as  to  have  no,  or  at  least  an  extremely  small,  Value. 
A  familiar  example  of  this  is  Water,  which  is  of  the  very  greatest 
Utility :  but  it  is  so  abundant  that  it  has  no  value :  or  at  least  none 
except  what  is  paid  as  water  rates.     But  in  times  of  great  scarcity, 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


v.]  Value 


as  in  a  besieged  town,  water  may  acquire  a  very  high  Value.  So 
the  air  we  breathe,  which  is  very  useful  and  indispensable  to  life, 
costs  nothing,  because  we  can  have  as  much  as  we  please  of  it. 
And  this  might  be  developed  to  a  great  extent 

Again,  things  of  no  Utility  may  have  enormous  Value :  such  as 
diamonds:  and,  indeed,  instances  of  this  are  so  numerous,  and 
have  been  so  often  quoted,  that  it  is  superfluous  to  cite  them. 

To  show  how  utterly  futile  it  is  to  make  Utility  the  cause  or 
measure  of  Value,  we  may  take  these  examples  among  countless 
others.  A  horn  spoon  is  quite  as  useful  as  a  golden  spoon.  But  is 
it  as  valuable  9  A  silver  spoon  is  quite  as  useful  as  a  golden  spoon, 
but  is  it  as  valuable  t  A  linsey  wolsey,  or  serge  dress  is  quite  as 
useful  as  one  made  of  Genoa  velvet,  or  of  brocaded  silk,  but  is  it  as 
valuable  1 

Very  slight  reflection  will  show  that  Utility  is  so  vague  an 
expression  that  it  cannot  be  made  the  basis  of  Value.  But  there 
are  also  a  great  many  things  which  have  Value,  to  which  it  would 
be  a  great  debasement  of  the  word  Utility  to  apply  it  to  them  at  all. 
The  depraved  tastes  and  licentious  appetites  of  too  large  a  portion 
of  mankind  confer  a  Value  upon  things  of  the  most  detestable 
nature.  It  requires  the  sternest  rigour  of  the  law  to  put  down  the 
sale  of  obscene  pictures  and  books.  While  there  is  a  demand  for 
such  things,  and  persons  will  buy  them,  they  undoubtedly  have 
Value,  and  are  Wealth,  equally  as  the  most  excellent  things.  But 
surely  no  one  would  debase  the  word  Utility  by  applying  it  to  such 
masses  of  abomination.  But  while  this  continues  no  Economist 
can  refuse  to  class  them  as  Wealth. 

Demand  is  the  Sole  Cause  of  Value. 

14.  It  has  now  been  shown  that  Materiality  and  Durability  are  in 
no  way  necessary  to  Value :  but  are  only  in  some  cases  the  accidents 
of  Value.  It  has  also  been  shown  that  Labour  and  Utility  alto- 
gether fail  to  stand  the  tests  of  Inductive  Logic  as  being  the  Cause 
of  Value.  What  then  remains?  In  what  consists  the  essence  of 
Value  ?  The  only  thing  which  ancient  writers,  Aristotle,  the  author 
of  the  EryxiaSy  the  Roman  Jurists:  and  in  modern  times  the 
Physiocrates,  the  Italian  Economists,  Smith,  Condillac,  Whately, 
and  hosts  of  others  have  observed — Exchangeability.  Each  of 
the  Quantities  in  the  table  of  Instances  may  be  bought  and  sold : 
or  their  value  may  be  measured  in  money :  each  of  them  possesses 
the  attribute  of  Exchangeability :   and  that  is  the  sole  attribute 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


650  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

which  is  common  to  all  the  classes  of  Quantities :  and  to  each 
separate  Quantity  in  each  class.  Hence,  as  the  ancients  unani- 
mously held  for  850  years,  Exchangeability  is  the  sole  essence 
and  principle  of  Wealth. 

Thus,  by  strictly  and  reverently  following  the  precepts  of  the 
mighty  Master,  by  rejecting  and  excluding  all  accidental  and  intru- 
sive ideas,  we  have  at  last  obtained  an  Affirmative  issue. 

Now  what  is  necessary  in  order  that  any  quantity  may  be 
Exchangeable  ?  Evidently  that  some  one  else  should  Demand  it 
If  I  offer  something  for  sale,  what  is  necessary  that  it  should  be 
sold  ?  Simply  that  some  one  else  should  Desire,  or  Demand,  it.  It 
is  therefore  clear  that  Demand  is  the  sole  Cause  of  Value,  or 
Exchangeability. 

Aristotle  said  long  ago  that  it  is  x/""*?  or  Demand,  which  binds 
society  together:  the  author  of  the  Eryxias  over  and  over  again 
points  out  that  Demand  is  the  sole  Cause  which  constitutes  anything 
Wealth :  and  that  anything  is  Wealth,  whatever  its  nature  may  be, 
so  long  as  it  is  Wanted  and  Demanded :  and  no  longer.  He 
pointed  out  that  the  local  Money  of  different  states  is  only  Wealth 
where  it  has  power  of  purchase :  where  it  has  no  power  of  purchase 
it  is  not  Wealth. 

It  has  been  shown  that  the  Greek  word  XPVf"1*  which  is  one  of 
the  most  usual  words  for  Wealth,  is  derived  from  x/xiofuxi,  to  want, 
or  demand:  and  that  xprjfju  simply  means  anything  which  is 
"Wanted  and  Demanded":  and  that  things  are  only  xprftJiaTa 
where  they  are  xPWtHAXJ  or  wanted  and  demanded :  and  that  where 
they  are  not  xfyrjo-ifia,  they  are  not  xp"jfiaTa' 

Here  it  is  quite  evident  that  we  have  got  to  the  Origin,  Form,  or 
Cause,  of  Value  :  it  is  Demand  pure  and  simple.  Value  is  not  a 
Quality  of  an  object :  nor  is  it  the  Labour  bestowed  on  obtaining 
it :  it  is  an  Affection  of  the  Mind.  The  sole  Origin,  Form,  or 
Cause,  of  Value  is  Human  Desire.  When  there  is  a  demand  for 
things  they  have  Value:  when  the  Demand  increases  (the  supply 
remaining  the  same),  the  Value  increases :  when  the  Demand 
decreases,  the  Value  decreases:  and  when  Demand  altogether 
ceases,  Value  is  altogether  gone. 

Boisguillebert,  the  morning  star  of  Economics,  saw  this  most 
clearly.  He  says1 — "  Consomtnation  (Consumption,  or  Demand)  is 
the  principle  of  all  Wealth. n — "All  the  revenues,  or  rather  all 
the  riches  of  the  world,  consist  in  Consommation  (Demand): 
all  the  most  exquisite  fruits  of  the  earth,  and  the  most  precious 
1  Factum  de  la  France,  ch.  v.  ' 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


v.]  Vaiue  651 

products  would  be  nothing  but  rubbish,  if  they  were  not  Consommks 
(Demanded)." 

The  Italian  Economists  were  very  clear  and  consistent  in 
showing  that  Human  Wants  and  Desires  are  the  sole  Cause  of 
all  Value. 

Genovesi  clearly  points  out1  that  the  words  prezzo,  stima,  valuta, 
vafore,  are  words  of  relation,  and  not  absolute,  and  that  they  are 
not  applied  to  Intrinsic  Qualities.  That  though  Money  is  the 
approximate  measure,  the  ultimate  measure  to  which  not  only 
things,  but  their  Price  is  referred,  is  Man  himself.  Nothing  has 
Value  where  there  are  no  men,  and  the  very  things  which  have  a 
less  Value  where  men  are  few,  have  a  very  high  Value  where  there 
are  many  people,  which  is  the  reason  why  things  and  services  have 
a  much  higher  Value  in  the  Capital  than  in  the  provinces. 

"  Men,  however,  do  not  give  Value  to  things  and  services  unless 
they  want  them.  Hence  our  wants  are  the  first  source  of  the  Value 
of  all  things,  and  Price  is  the  power  to  satisfy  our  wants." 

Genovesi  says  that  nothing  has  Value  except  in  relation  to  these 
wants  and  demands.  He  shows  how  prices  are  always  determined 
by  Supply  and  Demand,  and  he  says,  "Value  is  the  child  of 
Demand." 

So  Beccaria  says,2  "Value  is  a  Substance  which  measures  the 
Estimation  in  which  men  hold  things." 

Verri  shows3  that  it  is  the  wants  of  men  which  give  rise  to 
commerce,  and  as  their  wants  increase  so  does  commerce  increase. 
Nations  which  increase  their  wants  increase  their  power  and  their 
happiness.  Desire,  or  Demand,  incites  men  to  commerce.  Com- 
merce increases  Demand  and  abundance.  Desire  for  the  mer- 
chandise sought,  and  abundance  to  give  in  exchange  for  it;  and  as 
a  nation  progresses  from  the  few  and  simple  wants  of  the  savage 
state  to  new  wants  and  necessities,  it  must  proportionately  increase 
its  annual  production,  so  that  it  may  have  enough  beyond  its  annual 
consumption  to  purchase  foreign  goods. 

They  then  require  something  to  ascertain  the  equality  between 
what  they  give  and  what  they  receive.  "Value  is  a  word  which 
denotes  the  Estimation  which  men  make  of  a  thing."  Verri  also 
shows  that  all  variations  in  Price  proceed  from  variations  in  Supply 
and  Demand. 

The  Economists  made  all  Value  proceed  from  Demand;  they 

1  Lezioni  di  Economia  Civile^  part  ii.  ch.  i. 

8  Del  disordine  e  di  remedj  ddU  monete  nello  stato  di  Milano. 

8  Mtditazioni  sulla  Economia  Politico. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


652  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

showed  that  things  which  remain  without  Consommation  (Demand) 
are  without  Value. 

Condillac  is  very  clear  and  explicit  on  this  point1  He  begins  by 
investigating  the  foundation  of  the  Value  of  things,  and  shows  that 
it  originates  entirely  from  the  wants  and  desires  of  men.  Things 
which  satisfy  some  want  have  utility,  and  this  Want,  or  Estimation, 
is  called  Value. 

"As  people  feel  new  wants  they  learn  to  make  use  of  things 
which  they  did  not  before ;  they  give  therefore  Value  at  one  time  to 
things  to  which  at  other  times  they  did  not." 

Hence  all  Value  resides  in  the  Mind,  and  he  says,  "  This  Esteem 
is  what  is  called  Value,"  and  he  shows  that  all  variations  in  value 
proceed  from  variations  in  Supply  and  Demand. 

We  have  now  shown  that  all  ideas  of  Labour,  or  Utility,  as  the 
Cause  of  Value,  are  erroneous,  and  must  he  rejected,  and  that 
Demand  is  the  Sole  Cause  of  Value. 

Self-contradiction  of  those  writers  to  whom  is  chiefly  due  the  doctrine 
that  Labour  is  the  Cause  of  Value. 

15.  Even  those  writers  to  whom  the  doctrine  that  Labour  is  the 
Cause  of  Value  is  chiefly  due,  have  flatly  contradicted  themselves. 
We  have  already  pointed  out  the  fallacy  of  Locke's  doctrine.  Smith, 
who  at  the  beginning  of  his  work  fills  the  minds  of  his  readers 
with  the  notion  that  Labour  is  the  Cause  of  Value,  and  that  all 
Wealth  is  the  product  of  Land  and  Labour,  says2  that  the  vine  "  is 
more  affected  by  the  difference  of  soils  than  any  other  fruit  tree  (?). 
From  some  it  derives  a  flavour  which  no  culture  or  management 
can  equal,  it  is  supposed,  on  any  other.  This  flavour,  real  or 
imaginary,  is  sometimes  peculiar  to  the  produce  of  a  few  vineyards : 
sometimes  it  extends  through  the  greater  part  of  a  large  province. 
The  whole  quantity  of  such  wine  that  is  brought  to  market  falls 
short  of  the  effectual  demand,  or  the  demand  of  those  who  would 
be  willing  to  pay  the  whole  rent,  profit,  and  wages  necessary  for 
preparing  and  bringing  it  thither  according  to  the  ordinary  rate 
at  which  they  are  paid  on  common  vineyards.  The  whole  quantity 
therefore  can  be  disposed  of  to  those  who  are  willing  to  pay 
more,  which  necessarily  raises  the  price  above  that  of  common  wine. 
The  difference  is  greater  or  less,  according  as  the  fashionableness  or 
scarcity  render  the  competition  of  the  buyers  more  or  less  eager. 

1  Le  Commerce  ct  U  Gouvernetnent,  ch.  i. 
1  Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  i.  cb.  ii. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


v.]  Value  653 

Whatever  it  be,  the  greater  part  of  it  goes  to  the  rent  of  the  land- 
lord. For  though  such  vineyards  are  in  general  more  carefully  culti- 
vated than  most  others^  the  high  price  of  the  wine  seems  to  be  not  so 
much  the  Effect  as  the  Cause  of  the  careful  cultivation? 

The  same  cause  which  influences  the  quality  of  the  wine  is  true 
of  all  other  fruits. 

Now  this  last  sentence  of  Smith's  is  entirely  antagonistic  to  the 
part  of  the  work  in  which  it  occurs.  Here  he  sees  and  acknow- 
ledges that  it  is  Value  which  is  the  Inducement  to  Labour. 

So  also  Ricardo,  in  combatting  Malthus's  Theory  of  Rent,  says l  : 
"  It  is  the  rise  in  the  Market  Price  of  Corn  which  alone  encourages 
production :  for  it  may  be  laid  down  as  a  principle  uniformly  true, 
that  the  only  great  encouragement  to  the  increased  production  of  a 
commodity  is  its  Market  Value  exceeding  its  Natural  or  Necessary 
Value." 

So  McCulloch,  who  is  the  abject  bond  slave  of  Ricardo,  follows 
him  in  his  gyrations.  He  says  2 — "  Demand  may  therefore  be  con- 
sidered as  the  ultimate  Source  and  Origin  of  both  Exchange- 
able and  Real  Value:  for  the  desire  of  individuals  to  possess 
themselves  of  articles,  or  rather  the  Demand  for  them  originating 
in  that  Desire,  is  the  sole  Cause  of  their  being  produced  or  appro- 
priated. v 

Thus  it  is  clearly  seen  that  Smith,  Ricardo,  and  McCulloch,  who 
are  the  chief  writers  who  have  introduced  that  canker  and  plague- 
spot  of  English  Economics  that  Labour  is  the  Cause  of  Value,  and 
that  all  Wealth  is  the  product  of  Land,  Labour,  and  Capital  have 
most  manifestly  contradicted  themselves,  and  have  acknowledged 
that  Demand  is  the  sole  Cause  of  Value:  and  that  it  is  not 
Labour  which  is  the  cause  of  Value,  but  Value  or  Demand  which 
is  the  Inducement  to  Labour. 

We  now,  then,  see  that  the  true  doctrine  in  Economics  is  that  it 
is  Value  or  Demand  which  is  the  Inducement  to  Labour.  As  the 
tribunes  of  the  Commons  said  long  ago  8 — 

"Eo  impendi  Laborem  ac  periculum  .  .  .  magna  praemia  pro- 
ponantur." 

"  Labour  and  danger  are  encountered  .  .  .  because  great  rewards 
are  offered." 

So  says  Hume — "Our  passions"  (i.e.  Desires  and  Demands)  "are 
the  only  Causes  of  Labour." 

Condillac  says — "A  thing  has  not  Value  because  it  has  cost 

1  Principles  of  Political  Economy.  *  Principles  of  Political  Economy. 

*  Livy,  bk.  iv.  ch.  35. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


654  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

much,  as  people  suppose:  but  money  is  spent  in  producing  it, 
because  it  has  Value." 

So  Whately  says — "  In  this  as  in  so  many  other  points  in  Political 
Economy,  men  are  prone  to  confound  Cause  and  Effect.  It  is  not 
that  pearls  fetch  a  high  price  because  men  have  dived  for  them :  but, 
on  the  contrary,  men  dive  for  them  because  they  fetch  a  high  price. n 

So  the  famous  Spanish  Jesuit,  Balthasar  Gracian,  says1 — "Demand 
is  the  measure  of  Value." 

Demand  confers  Value  on  Things  upon  which  no  Labour  was 

ever  bestowed. 

l6.  Labour  itself  has  no  Value  unless  there  is  a  Demand  for  it : 
and  the  products  of  Labour  have  no  Value  unless  there  is  a 
Demand  for  them.  The  Value  of  land  arises  solely  from  the 
Demand  of  men  for  its  products.  And  as  this  Demand  by  the 
very  physical  constitution  of  men  is  permanent,  the  land  is  the 
source  from  which  an  annual  revenue  springs. 

But  the  Demand  of  men  for  products  of  the  Mind  is  equally 
permanent :  hence  each  of  the  great  professions,  Law,  Medicine, 
Surgery,  Engineering,  also  Art  and  Literature,  and  others  are  great 
Estates,  like  the  Land,  each  deriving  its  Value  from  one  great 
common  principle — the  Wants  and  Demands  of  mankind  for  their 
products,  and  their  willingness  to  pay  for  them ;  and  as  it  is  this 
Desire,  or  Demand,  which  calls  them  into  existence  and  confers 
Value  on  them :  so,  a  cessation  of  this  Desire  and  the  cessation  of 
the  willingness  to  pay  for  the  products,  would  immediately  annihilate 
their  Value. 

And  as  we  have  seen  that  however  much  Labour  has  been  be- 
stowed on  a  thing,  it  has  no  Value  unless  it  is  wanted  and  Demanded  : 
so  Demand  confers  Value  on  a  thing,  and  constitutes  it  Wealth, 
although  no  labour  was  ever  bestowed  upon  it. 

Thus  it  is  the  Demand  for  the  ground  upon  which  a  city  is 
built  that  confers  enormous  Value  on  the  ground,  though  no 
Labour  was  ever  bestowed  on  it :  and  it  is  the  greater  Demand 
which  gives  very  different  Values  to  spaces  of  ground  in  the  same 
locality. 

It  is  Human  Desire  and  Demand  which  alone  constitutes  the 
fruits  of  the  earth,  as  well  as  cattle,  and  herds,  and  flocks:  as 
also  the  various  timber  trees,  oaks,  beeches,  elms,  teak,  mahogany, 
fir:  Wealth. 

1  Ordculo  Manual,  §  229. 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


V.]  Value  655 

It  is  Demand  which  discriminates  between  the  diamond  and  the 
rubbish  it  is  found  in  :  and  between  the  pearl  and  its  shell. 

So  a  recent  lively  writer,  describing  the  splendour  of  the  houses 
in  some  of  the  remote  country  districts  of  Spain,  says — "Houses  and 
splendid  furniture  in  such  places  are  nearly  Valueless,  because 
there  is  no  one  to  hire  the  former  or  to  buy  the  latter." 

So,  as  we  have  already  seen,  Senior,  speaking  of  Personal  Qualities 
as  Wealth,  says — "They  may  be  rendered  Valueless  by  any  change 
in  the  custom  of  the  country  which  shall  destroy  the  Demand  for 
his  services." 

This  long  investigation  is  not  merely  necessary  to  clear  up  the 
difficulties  and  perplexities  into  which  ill-informed  writers  have 
thrown  the  theory  of  Credit :  but  it  is  of  even  far  more  conse- 
quence, as  it  strikes  at  the  root  of  all  the  theories  of  the  Socialists, 
who  maintain  that  all  Value  is  derived  from  Labour,  which  they 
expressly  ground  on  the  doctrines  of  Adam  Smith  and  Ricardo,  and 
upon  which  is  based  the  whole  of  that  chaos  of  incomprehensible 
jargon,  Carl  Marx's  Capital. 

Credits  or  Debts  have  Value  because  they  will  be  paid  in  Money. 

17.  The  importance  and  the  bearing  of  this  investigation  on 
our  present  subject  is  obvious.  For  it  is  the  fatal  doctrine  that 
Labour  is  the  Cause  of  all  Value  :  and  that  all  Wealth  is  composed 
of  the  materials  of  the  globe  and  the  product  of  Land,  Labour,  and 
Capital,  that  is  at  the  root  of  all  the  difficulty  to  apprehend  the 
subject  of  Credit. 

If  it  be  laid  down  that  Labour  is  necessary  to  all  Value,  how 
could  the  Notes  of  the  Bank  of  England  or  any  other  Bank  have 
Value  ?     Or  how  could  the  Bills  of  a  solvent  merchant  have  Value  ? 

Everyone  knows  that  a  Credit  in  a  Bank  or  a  Bank  Note  has 
Value,  because  the  Bank  will  pay  it  in  gold:  a  Bill  on  a  solvent 
merchant  has  Value,  because  he  will  pay  it  in  gold  when  it  becomes 
due.  And  the  gold  with  which  the  banker  or  merchant  pays  his 
Notes  or  Bills  is  their  Value. 

So  Mill,  who  is  a  devotee  of  Ricardo,  says] — "An  order  or  a 
Note  of  Hand,  or  Bill  payable  at  sight,  for  an  ounce  of  gold,  while 
the  Credit  of  the  giver  is  unimpaired,  is  worth  neither  more  nor  less 
than  the  gold  itself." 

So  Smith,  Say,  and  Mill  all  class  Bank  Notes  as  under  the  head 
of  Circulating  Capital. 

\  Principles  of  Political  Economy \  bk.  iiit  ch*  xii. 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


656  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Smith  himself  acknowledges  that  if  Money  were  not  Exchange- 
able it  would  have  no  Value :  as  the  author  of  the  Eryxias  showed. 

We  have  already  frequently  shown  that  all  Jurists  class  Rights  of 
Action,  whether  written  or  unwritten,  as  Goods:  Chattels:  Com. 
modities :  Merchandise :  which  can  be  bought  and  sold  like  any 
materials,  chattels,  or  like  Money  itself. 

And  this  species  of  Goods,  Chattels,  Commodities,  Merchandise, 
has  Value  for  exactly  the  same  reason  that  any  other  merchandise 
or  Money  has  Value:  because  it  is  Exchangeable.  Money  has 
Value  only  because  it  is  exchangeable  for  products  and  services: 
and  Credits  or  Debts  have  Value  because  they  are  exchangeable 
for  Money. 

Thus  we  see  that  so  long  as  ideas  of  Value  are  mixed  up  and 
founded  on  Labour,  the  subject  is  plunged  into  inextricable  diffi- 
culties and  contradictions.  But  as  soon  as  we  adopt  Exchange- 
ability as  test  of  Value,  and  the  sole  essence  and  principle  of 
Wealth,  as  the  ancients  unanimously  did  for  850  years,  and 
modern  Economists  are  at  last  coming  to  do,  all  difficulties  and 
obscurities  are  cleared  up  and  dispersed  like  a  fog  before  the 
morning  sun. 

On  the  Error  of  the  Expression  Intrinsic  Value. 

18.  We  have  now  to  say  something  about  an  expression  which 
has  been  the  cause  of  enormous  confusion  in  Economics :  which  has 
been  one  of  the  chief  stumbling-blocks  in  the  apprehension  of  the 
subject  of  Credit,  and  which  must  be  cleared  away. 

All  ancient  writers,  as  well  as  modern  Economists  until  Adam 
Smith's  deplorable  confusion  on  the  subject,  clearly  understood 
that  the  Value  of  anything  is  some  other  thing  External  to 
itself:  and  there  is  not  to  be  found  in  any  of  them  the  slightest 
trace  of  any  such  confusion  of  ideas  as  the  expression  Intrinsic 
Value. 

It  is  not  easy  to  determine  when  the  unfortunate  expression 
Intrinsic  Value  came  into  use.  But  it  seems  to  have  arisen  in  this 
way :  when  unreflecting  persons  thought  about  Value  they  thought 
of  the  Quality  of  the  thing  which  made  it  desirable:  and  they 
called  that  its  Value.  They  therefore  gradually  began  to  speak  of 
Intrinsic  Value. 

So  long  ago  as  1696  an  able  writer,  Barbon,  pointed  out  the 
confusion  which  had  arisen  from  mistaking  the  Absolute  Qualities 
of  an  object  for  the  quantity  of  things  it  would  exchange  for. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


v.]  Value  657 

He  says:1  "There  is  nothing  which  troubles  this  controversy  more 
than  for  want  of  distinguishing  between  Virtue  and  Value. 

•'Value  is  only  the  Price  of  things:  and  that  can  never  be 
certain:  because  it  must  be  there  at  all  times  and  in  all  places 
of  the  same  value :  therefore  nothing  can  have  an  Intrinsic  Value. 

"But  things  have  an  intrinsic  Virtue  in  themselves,  which  in 
all  things  have  the  same  Virtue :  the  loadstone  to  attract  iron :  and 
the  several  Qualities  that  belong  to  herbs  and  drugs :  some 
purgative,  some  diuretical,  &c.  But  these,  though  they  have  great 
Virtue,  may  be  of  small  Value,  or  no  Price,  according  to  the 
place  where  they  are  plenty  or  scarce:  as  the  red  nettle,  though 
it  be  of  excellent  Virtue  to  stop  bleeding,  yet  it  is  a  weed  of 
no  Value  from  its  plenty.  And  so  are  spices  and  drugs  in  their 
native  soil  of  no  Value,  but  as  common  shrubs  and  weeds:  but 
with  us  of  great  Value :  and  yet  in  both  places  of  the  same  excellent 
Intrinsic  Virtue 

"For  these  have  no  Value  in  themselves:  it  is  opinion  and 
fashion  brings  them  into  use  and  gives  them  a  Value." 

Barbon  thus  entirely  refutes  by  anticipation  the  doctrine  that 
Utility  is  the  cause  of  Value,  which  has  become  rather  common 
in  the  present  day:  and  puts  his  finger  on  the  phrase  which  has 
caused  so  much  confusion  in  current  Economics — Intrinsic  Value — 
which  is  to  confound  an  Intrinsic  Quality  with  an  External 
Relation. 

The  following  passage  from  Senior  shows  how  easily  even  able 
men  are  beguiled  into  the  error.  He  says2 — "We  have  already 
stated  that  we  use  the  word  Value  in  its  popular  (?)  acceptation, 
as  signifying  that  Quality  in  anything  which  fits  it  to  be  given 
and  received  in  exchange :  or,  in  other  words,  to  be  lent  or  sold, 
hired  or  purchased. 

"So  defined  Value  denotes  a  Relation  reciprocally  existing 
between  two  objects. " 

Now  the  Quality  of  a  melon  which  fits  it  to  be  sold  is  its 
agreeable  flavour:  its  flavour  therefore,  according  to  Senior,  is  its 
Value  (!)  :  and  so  defined,  he  says  it  means  that  it  costs  5s. !  That 
is,  he  defines  the  Quality  of  the  melon  to  be  its  Price ! 

This  is  exactly  the  confusion  which  the  Economists  so  carefully 
provided  against.  The  Quality  which  makes  a  thing  desirable  is  its 
Value  in  use,  or  its  Utility :  and  the  Economists  repeatedly 
explained    that    Economics   has   nothing  to    do    with     Value   in 

1  A  Discourse  concerning  coining  the  New  Money  lighter,  p.  6. 
1  Political  Economy,  p.  13. 

2   U 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


658  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

use,   or   Utility:    but   only   with    Value  in   exchange,    or   Market 
Price. 

Smith,  however,  is  chiefly  responsible  for  the  confusion  on  the 
subject  in  modern  times.  He  begins  by  defining  the  Value  of  a 
thing  to  be  any  other  Quantity  it  can  purchase — to  be  something 
external  to  itself:  and,  therefore,  that  its  Value  increases  or 
decreases,  according  as  it  can  purchase  more  or  less  of  that  external 
thing. 

He  then  suddenly  changes  his  idea  of  Value,  and  defines  it  to  be 
the  Quantity  of  Labour  expended  in  obtaining  the  object  itself. 
Thus  the  Quantity  of  Labour  expended  in  obtaining  the  object 
itself,  came  to  be  held  to  be  its  Value :  and  then  Value  came  to  be 
called  Intrinsic. 

This  unhappy  phrase,  Intrinsic  Value,  meets  us  at  every  turn 
in  modern  Economics:  and  yet  the  slightest  reflection  will  show 
that  to  define  Value  to  be  something  external  to  a  Quantity,  and 
then  to  be  constantly  speaking  of  Intrinsic  Value,  are  inconsistent 
and  self-contradictory  ideas. 

Thus  over  and  over  again  it  is  said  that  Money  has  Intrinsic 
Value:  but  that  a  Bank. Note,  or  a  Bill  of  Exchange,  are  only 
representatives  of  Value. 

Money,  no  doubt,  is  the  produce  of  Labour ;  but  Smith  himself 
says  that  if  Money  would  exchange  for  nothing  it  would  have  no 
Value;  so  he  admits  that  Exchangeability  is  the  real  essence  of 
Value. 

How,  then,  can  the  Value  of  Money  be  Intrinsic?  How  can 
anything  have  Intrinsic  Value  unless  it  has  the  thing  it  will  exchange 
for  inside  itself  ?  Money  will  exchange  for  anything — lands,  houses, 
corn,  books,  wine,  jewellery,  &c. ;  and  each  of  these  is  a  Value 
of  Money ;  but  which  of  these  is  its  Intrinsic  Value  ? 

Money  remains  exactly  the  same  in  itself  wherever  it  may  be 
placed ;  a  hogshead  full  of  sovereigns  has  immense  Value  in  the 
middle  of  London,  but  if  a  person  had  it  by  itself  in  a  deserted  ship 
in  the  middle  of  the  Atlantic,  or  in  a  barren  island,  where  would  its 
Value  be  ?  Yet  if  it  has  Intrinsic  Value  in  one  place  it  must  have  it 
equally  in  any  other  place. 

A  Bank  Note  payable  on  demand  is  of  the  Value  of  Money :  and 
why  is  it  so?  Simply  because  it  is  exchangeable  for  Money. 
Hence  a  Bank  Note  has  Value  for  exactly  the  same  reason  that 
Money  has ;  namely,  because  it  is  exchangeable  for  something  ehe. 
Credit  is  the  Right  to  demand  Money  ;  and  Money  is  the  Right  to 
demand  products  and  services.    Socrates,  in  the  Eryxias,  shows  that 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


v.]  Value  659 

it  is  only  when  and  where  that  Money  can  be  exchanged  that  it  has 
Value;  when  and  where  it  cannot  be  exchanged  it  has  no  Value. 
■So  when  a  Bank  Note  or  a  Bill  of  Exchange  can  be  exchanged,  it 
has  Value ;  when  it  cannot  be  exchanged  it  has  no  Value. 

Hence  the  Value  of  Money  and  Credits  of  all  sorts  is  essentially 
of  the  same  nature ;  though  there  may  be  different  degrees  of  it.  A 
■Credit,  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  all  Jurists,  Economists,  and 
Merchants,  is  an  article  of  Merchandise,  and  an  exchangeable  Com- 
modity, just  like  Money,  or  any  other  material  Chattel ;  and  this 
whether  it  exists  only  in  the  abstract  form  of  a  mere  Right,  or 
whether  it  be  recorded  on  Paper. 

The  expression,  Intrinsic  Value,  is  so  common  that  persons  are 
apt  to  overlook  its  incongruity  of  idea.  It  is,  however,  a  plain 
contradiction  in  terms;  and  if  we  use  words  of  a  similar  import 
whose  meaning  has  not  been  so  corrupted  in  popular  usage,  its 
absurdity  will  be  apparent  at  once. 

Thus,  who  ever  heard  of  Intrinsic  Distance,  or  of  an  Intrinsic 
Ratio  ?  The  absurdity  of  these  expressions  is  apparent  at  once ;  but 
they  are  not  a  whit  more  absurd  than  Intrinsic  Value.  If  we  speak 
of  the  Intrinsic  Value  of  Money,  we  may  just  as  well  speak  of  the 
Intrinsic  Distance  of  St.  Paul's,  or  the  Intrinsic  Ratio  of  five. 

To  say  that  Money  has  Intrinsic  Value  because  it  is  material  and 
the  produce  of  Labour;  and  that  a  Bank  Note,  or  a  Bill  of 
Exchange,  is  only  the  Representative  of  Value ;  is  just  as  absurd  as 
to  say  that  a  wooden  yard  measure  is  Intrinsic  Distance ;  and  that 
the  distance  between  two  points,  one  yard  apart,  is  only  the  Repre- 
sentative of  Distance. 


A  Standard  of  Value  is  Impossible. 

19.  That  unfortunate  confusion  of  ideas  between  Value  being  the 
Quantity  of  any  other  Commodity  which  any  Quantity  will  purchase, 
and  the  Quantity  of  Labour  embodied  as  it  were  in  the  thing  itself, 
which  is  chiefly  due  to  Smith  and  Ricardo,  has  not  only  led  to  that 
mischievous  expression,  Intrinsic  Value,  the  source  of  endless 
confusion  in  Economics,  but  also  to  the  search  for  something  which 
the  very  slightest  reflection  would  have  shown  to  be  impossible 
in  the  very  nature  of  things — namely,  an  Invariable  Standard  of 
Value. 

It  is  as  well  to  explain  what  those  Economists  mean  who  are 
searching  for  an  Invariable  Standard  of  Value. 

If  we  had  a  British  yard  and  any  foreign  measures  of  length  before 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


660  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

us,  we  could  at  once  perceive  the  difference  between  them ;  and 
if  we  were  told  the  measurement  of  any  foreign  buildings,  however 
remote  in  age  or  country,  in  foreign  measures,  we  could  by  a 
very  simple  calculation  reduce  them  to  the  standard  of  British 
measurement,  and  compare  them  with  the  size  of  our  own 
buildings. 

Those  Economists  who  want  an  Invariable  Standard  of  Value 
want  to  discover  and  fix  upon  some  single  commodity  by  which 
they  can  compare  the  Value  of  other  things  in  all  ages  and 
countries. 

But  the  least  reflection  will  show  that  such  a  Standard  is  impos- 
sible in  the  very  nature  of  things. 

Money  indeed  is  termed  the  Measure  of  Value ;  and  so  it  is  in 
exchanges  which  are  effected  at  the  same  time  and  place.  If  we 
are  told  that  a  quarter  of  corn  is  worth  40s.,  and  that  a  sheep 
is  worth  40s.  at  a  certain  time  and  place ;  we  should  say  that  they 
were  then  and  there  of  equal  value. 

But  such  matters  are  not  the  result  of  simple  perception  by  the 
senses,  as  are  the  different  measures  of  length  and  capacity.  If  a 
quantity  of  gold  were  placed  beside  a  number  of  other  things,  no 
human  sense  could  discern  what  their  Value  would  be.  And  the 
most  violent  changes  in  their  several  Values  might  take  place  in  the 
market,  without  their  being  any  visible  sign  of  such  a  thing.  Value 
is  a  Mental  Affection  ;  and  Values  are  not  perceptible  by  ocular 
inspection,  but  they  must  be  declared  by  the  communication  of 
minds. 

Moreover,  it  is  not  possible  to  ascertain  the  different  Values  of 
different  Quantities  of  Gold  obtained  in  different  ages  and  countries. 
If  a  quantity  of  gold  coin  minted  in  the  age  of  Augustus,  an  equal 
quantity  minted  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  an  equal  quantity 
minted  in  China,  were  placed  side  by  side,  what  human  sense  could 
discern  the  difference  in  Value  between  them?  And  yet,  that  is 
what  those  Economists  require  who  want  an  Invariable  Standard 
of  Value.  They  want  something  by  which  they  can  at  once  decide 
whether  Gold  is  of  more  Value  in  a.d.  30;  in  a.d.  1588;  or  in  a.d. 
1 893 ;  in  Italy,  in  England,  or  in  China ;  without  reference  to  any- 
thing else ;  just  as  we  can  discern  the  difference  between  British  and 
Foreign  measures  by  laying  them  side  by  side. 

But  the  only  test  of  Value  is  an  Exchange,  and  unless  we  can 
effect  an  Exchange,  there  can  be  no  Value.  How  can  we  exchange 
an  ounce  of  gold  in  the  year  a.d.  193  with  one  in  the  year  a.d.  1593,. 
or  with  one  in  the  year  a.d.  1893  ? 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


v.]  Value  66 1 

Bailey  well  says l — "  Value  is  the  relation  between  contemporary 
commodities,  because  such  only  admit  of  being  exchanged  with  each 
other;  and  if  we  compare  the  Value  of  a  commodity  at  one  time 
with  its  Value  at  another,  it  is  only  a  comparison  of  the  relation 
in  which  it  stood  at  these  different  times  to  some  other  commodity. 
It  is  not  a  comparison  of  some  intrinsic  independent  quality  at  one 
period,  with  the  same  Quality  at  another  period,  but  a  Comparison 
of  Ratios,  or  a  comparison  of  the  relative  Quantities  in  which  com- 
modities exchanged  for  each  other  at  two  different  epochs.  If  a 
commodity  A  in  the  year  ioo  was  worth  2  B,  and  in  1800  was 
worth  4  B,  we  should  say  that  A  had  doubled  its  Value  to  B.  But 
this,  which  is  the  only  comparison  we  could  institute,  would  not 
give  us  any  relation  between  A  in  100  and  A  in  1800;  it  would 
simply  be  a  comparison  between  A  and  B  in  each  of  these 
years. 

"  It  is  impossible  for  a  direct  ratio  of  Value  to  exist  between  A  in 
100  and  A  in  1800 ;  just  as  it  is  impossible  for  the  relation  of  distance 
to  exist  between  the  sun  at  the  former  period  and  the  sun  at  the 
latter  period." 

The  fact  is  that  all  this  search  after  the  impossible  arose  from 
Smith's  unfortunate  idea  that  the  Value  of  a  thing  is  the  Quantity 
of  Labour  bestowed  on  obtaining  it;  which  was  also  adopted  by 
Ricardo. 

From  this  idea  it  followed  that  if  any  commodity  could  always  be 
obtained  with  an  invariable  Quantity  of  Labour  it  would  be  an 
Invariable  Standard  of  Value. 

Ricardo  admitted  that  there  is  no  commodity  which  is  always 
obtained  with  an  invariable  Quantity  of  Labour ;  and  therefore  for 
that  reason  alone  he  admitted  that  an  Invariable  Standard  of 
Value  is  unattainable. 

An  Invariable  Standard  of  Value,  however,  is  not  only  unattain- 
able for  the  reason  given  by  Ricardo,  but  it  is  in  itself  absolutely 
impossible  by  the  very  nature  of  things.  Because  Value  is  a 
Ratio,  and  a  Single  Quantity  cannot  be  the  Measure  of  a 
Ratio. 

A  measure  of  length  or  capacity  is  a  single  Quantity,  and  can 
measure  other  single  Quantities,  such  as  different  lengths,  or  bodies 
of  capacity.  But  Value  is  a  Ratio,  or  a  Relation ;  and  it  is  utterly 
impossible  in  the  very  nature  of  things  that  a  single  Quantity  can 
measure  a  Ratio,  or  a  Relation. 

It  is  impossible  to  say  that  a  :  b  \  \  x.     It  is  manifestly  absurd  to 

1  On  Value,  p.  72. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


662  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II, 

say  that  4  is  to  5  as  8,  without  saying  as  8  is  to  what ;  just  as  it  is 
absurd  to  say  that  a  horse  gallops  at  the  rate  of  20  miles,  without 
saying  in  what  time. 


But  there  may  be  a  Measure  of  Value, 

20.  But  though  a  Standard  of  Value  is  impossible  by  the  very 
nature  of  things,  there  may  be  a  Measure  of  Value. 

^alue  being  an  Affection  of  the  Mind,  or  the  Desire  or  Demand 
of  a  person  to  acquire  some  object ;  the  Quantity  of  Money  he  is 
willing  to  give  to  acquire  it  is  the  Measure  of  his  Desire  to  obtain 
it,  and  therefore  the  Measure  of  his  Value  for  iO 

BufCredit  is  also  equally  a  Measure  of  Valuejas  well  as  Money. 
Neither  a  merchant  nor  any  one  else  will  give  more  in  Credit,  which 
he  is  bound  to  redeem  in  Money,  to  acquire  any  commodity, 
than  he  would  give  in  Money  itself.  But  if  he  wants  any- 
thing, he  will  give  just  as  much  in  Credit  as  he  would  in  Money. 
Hence  Credit  is  equally  a  Measure  of  Value,  or  Desire,  with 
Money. 

Hence  Money  and  Credit  are  the  Measure  of  Value ;  and  as  it  is 
universally  admitted  by  all  Economists  that  purchases  with  Credit 
affect  prices  in  all  respects  equally  with  Money,  it  follows  that  the 
aggregate  of  Money  and  Credit  is  the  Medium  in  which  Prices  are 
measured,  and  that  the  aggregate  of  Money  and  Credit  constitutes 
the  Circulating  Medium,  or  Currency. 

Value  exists  only  in  the  Human  Mind. 

21.  Value,  then,  like  Colour,  Sound,  and  Odour,  exists  only 
in  the  Human  Mind.  There  is  neither  Colour,  nor  Sound, 
nor  Odour  in  external  nature:  they  exist  only  in  the  Human 
Mind. 

According  to  the  unanimous  doctrine  of  ancient  writers  and  all 
foreign  Economists,  Demand  is  the  sole  Origin,  Form,  or  Cause  of 
Value.  It  is  Demand,  or  Consumption,  and  not  Labour,  which 
gives  value  to  a  product.  It  is  not  the  Labour  which  gives  Value 
to  the  product,  but  the  Demand  for  the  product  which  gives  Value 
to  the  Labour. 

Hence  it  is  not  Labour  which  is  the  Cause  of  Value,  but  Value 
which  is  the  inducement  to  Labour.  It  is  not  the  Labour  of  the 
Producer  which  constitutes  a  thing  Wealth,  but  the  Demand  of  the 
Consumer. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


v.]  Value  66 3 

LWe  conclude,  then,  that  it  is  not  Labour,  but  Consumption, 
Exchange,  or  Demand,  which  constitutes  a  thing  Wealth :  and  we 
trace  the  progress  of  a  nation  in  wealth,  according  as  their  wants  and 
desires  increase  and  multiply.  First,  the  demand  for  the  sustenance 
required  by  the  body  gives  Value  to  the  material  products  of  the 
earth,  food,  clothing,  shelter,  fuel.,  Then,  as  their  tastes  become 
cultivated  and  refined,  arises  the  demand  for  works  of  literature,  art 
and  science  :  for  painting,  for  sculpture,  for  architecture,  for  the 
drama,  for  music.  And  those  who  minister  to  these  wants  of  the 
mind  become  wealthy,  just  as  those  who  minister  to  the  wants  of  the 
body  do.  It  is  the  demand  of  the  public  alone  which  makes  these 
things  Wealth.  Hence,  in  order  to  be  wealthy,  a  people  must  be 
inspired  with  strong  and  various  desires,  and  be  willing  to  work  to 
gratify  those  desires//  And  this  shows  the  great  importance,  in  an 
Economical  point  of  view,  of  national  education.  Heavy  taxes  can 
alone  be  borne  by  an  industrious  and  wealthy  people,  and  [the 
multiplication  of  wants  and  desires  multiplies  industry,  multiplies 
Capital,  multiplies  incomes,  multiplies  the  numbers  of  persons  able 
to  bear  the  burden  of  taxation,  and  renders  the  nation  capable 
of  great  achievements,  and  of  taking  a  leading  position  in 
the  councils  of  the  world.  JJ 


Section  III. 

On  the  General  Law  of  Value,  or  the  General  Equation 
of  Eoonomies. 

22.  The  last  branch  of  our  inquiry  is  to  discover  the  General  Law 
of  Value,  or  the  General  Equation  of  Economics.  That  is,  to 
discover  a  Single  General  Law  which  governs  the  Exchangeable 
Relations  of  all  Quantities  whatever  their  nature  may  be,  at  all 
times,  and  in  all  places. 

The  acknowledged  principles  of  Natural  Philosophy  show  that 
there  can  be  only  One  General  Law  of  Value,  or  a  Single  General 
Equation  of  Economics. 

We  have  shown  that  there  are  three  distinct  Orders  of  Economic 
Quantities,  and  we  have  generalised  all  the  Fundamental  Concepts 
of  Economics  so  as  to  grasp  all  these  Quantities. 

These  three  Orders  of  Quantities  can  be  exchanged  in  Six 
different  ways.  Our  present  inquiry  is  to  investigate  a  Single 
General  Equation  which  shall  govern  all  these  six  species  of  ex- 
changes indifferently. 


S 


J 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


664  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Suppose  that  we  make  £  the  general  symbol  of  an  Economic 
Quantity,  i.e.  of  anything  whatever  which  can  be  bought  and  sold 
or  exchanged,  or  whose  Value  can  be  measured  in  Money,  or  which 
has  purchasing  power — and  representing  these  various  Quantities 
under  the  general  symbol  jQ,  we  may  say  that  there  are  in  every 
country  Quantities  of  this  sort — 

^459,621,340 
^278,234,500 
^826,342,784 
&c,  &c,  &c. 

Now  we  affirm  by  virtue  of  the  great  principle  of  the  Continuity 
of  Science,  and  of  the  great  Algebraical  doctrine  of  the  Permanence 
of  Equivalent  Forms,  that  whatever  can  be  proved  to  be  true 
Economically  of  any  one  of  this  series  of  Quantities  must  be  true 
of  them  all. 

Now  looking  at  the  series  of  Quantities  placed  above,  who  could 
tell  of  what  species  they  are  ?  Some  may  be  land :  some  houses : 
some  corn :  some  timber :  some  cattle :  some  jewellery :  some 
money:  some  labour  of  different  sorts:  some  credit  or  debts: 
some  the  funds:  or  other  public  obligations:  some  copyrights: 
some  patents :  some  shares  in  commercial  companies,  &c 

Now  as  we  have  shewn  that  Materiality,  Permanence,  and 
Labour  are  only  accidentally  associated  in  some  cases  with 
Economic  Quantities,  and  not  with  all:  and  that  Exchange- 
ability is  the  only  Quality  which  is  common  to  all  Economic 
Quantities :  it  follows  that  Materiality,  Permanence,  and  Labour 
must  be  excluded  from  any  General  Concept  of  an  Economic 
Quantity:  and  Exchangeability  retained  as  its  sole  general 
Quality. 

Having  thus  obtained  these  Independent  Economic  Quantities, 
the  whole  purpose  and  object  of  the  Science  is  to  discover  the 
Single  General  Law  which  governs  the  variations  of  their  Ex- 
changeable Relations. 

It  is  clear  that  by  the  principle  of  the  Continuity  of  Science, 
and  the  analogy  of  all  Physical  Sciences,  however  varied  and 
complicated  the  different  phenomena  of  Value  may  be:  there 
can,  by  no  possibility,  be  more  than  One  General  Law  of 
Value:  or  a  single  General  Equation  of  Economics:  whatever 
it  may  be. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


v.]  Value  66$ 

Fundamental  Conditions  of  the  General  Equation  of 
Economics. 

23.  Now,  let  A  and  B  be  any  two  Quantities  whatever  supposed 
perfectly  general :  it  is  quite  clear  that  their  Exchangeable  Relations 
are  contained  within  the  following  limits — 

00  A  =  oB 
&c.  =  &c. 
2  A  =  B 
A  =  B 
A  =  2B 
&c.  =  &c. 
o  A  =  co  B 

The  meaning  of  which  is  simply  this — Let  the  Exchangeable 
Relation  between  A  and  B  gradually  and  continuously  change  from 
where  the  greatest  possible  Quantity  of  A  will  exchange  for  the 
least  possible  Quantity  of  B :  to  where  the  least  possible  Quantity 
of  A  will  exchange  for  the  greatest  possible  Quantity  of  B. 

Now  the  Law  of  Continuity  says  that  a  Quantity  cannot  pass 
from  one  amount  to  another  by  any  change  of  conditions  without 
passing  through  all  intermediate  degrees  of  magnitude  according  to 
the  intermediate  conditions. 

Hence,  we  affirm  by  virtue  of  the  Law  of  Continuity — 

1.  That  if  it  can  be  indubitably  proved  that  Any  particular  Law 
is  true  at  any  One  point  in  the  range  of  Prices;  that  same  Law  must 
be  necessarily  true  at  All  points  throughout  the  whole  range  of  Prices. 

2.  That  as  the  symbols  A  and  B  are  perfectly  general,  if  any  Law 
whatever  can  be  proved  to  be  true  in  the  Variations  of  the  Exchange- 
able Relation  of  Any  Two  Quantities  whatever,  that  Law  must 
necessarily  be  true  in  the  Exchangeable  Relations  of  All  Quantities 
whatever. 

Thus,  by  the  Lcnv  of  Continuity  we  are  enabled  to  affirm  that — 

If  any  Law  whatever  can  be  proved  to  be  true  at  any  one  point  in 
the  range  of  Prices,  between  any  Two  Quantities  whatever \  that  same 
Law  must  necessarily  be  true  at  All  points  in  the  range  of  Prices,  and 
between  all  Quantities  whatever. 

And  as  a  necessary  corollary  from  the  preceding,  we  may  affirm 
that— 

If  any  Law  can  be  proved  Not  to  be  true  with  regard  to  the  Relation 
of  Any  Two  Quantities  whatever,  that  Law  cannot  be  a  General  Law 
of  Economics. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


666  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Furthermore,  as  it  is  a  universally  acknowledged  principle  of 
Natural  Philosophy  that  that  Law  only  is  the  true  one  which 
explains  all  the  phenomena,  it  may  be  laid  down  as  an  unquestion- 
able truth  in  Economics  that — 

If  two  or  more  Forms  of  Expression  will  explain  or  account  for 
any  phenomena  regarding  Price,  or  the  change  of  Price,  that  Form 
of  Expression  only  is  to  be  adopted  as  the  true  one  which  explains 
All  the  phenomena  in  the  Science,  and  not  that  particular  case,  or 
class  of  cases,  only. 

Now  as  we  have  shown  in  the  previous  book  that  the  Ricardo- 
Mill  Theory  of  Value  violates  every  one  of  these  fundamental  prin- 
ciples of  Natural  Philosophy — and  as  Mill  himself  says  that  the 
Laws  of  Economics  are  to  be  formed  by  consciously  and  deliberately 
following  the  methods  adopted  in  Physical  Science— it  follows  that 
the  Ricardo-Mill  Theory  of  Value  is  to  be  utterly  rejected^  and 
we  have  now  to  investigate  the  True  Law  of  Value,  or  the  General 
Equation  of  Economics. 
I  ^Economics  is  a  Physical  Science,  because  it  is  a  pure  Science 
of  Causes  and  Effects.  There  being  three  Orders  of  Exchangeable 
Quantities,  and,   therefore,   Six  different  kinds  of  Exchange,  the 

^/  object  of  the  Science  is  to  determine  the  Laws  of  the  phenomena 
of  these  exchanges — that  is,  to  determine  the  laws  which  govern 
the  changes  in  their  numerical  Relations  of  Exchange/]  Hence 
we  have  a  new  Order  of  Variable  Quantities ;  and  the  Laws  which 
govern  this  new  Order  of  Variable  Quantities  must  be  in  strict 
harmony  with  the  Laws  which  govern  the  Relations  of  Variable 
Quantities  in  general.  The  same  general  principles  of  reasoning 
which  govern  the  relations  of  the  stars  in  their  courses  must  govern 
the  varying  relations  of  Economic  Quantities. 

/  The  fact  is  that  Astronomy  is  the  physical  science  which  is  the 

type  of  Economics.  The  fundamental  problem  of  Economics  is 
identically  the  same  as  the  fundamental  problem  of  Astronomy. 
The  Astronomer  sees  a  number  of  Quantities — the  heavenly  bodies 
— moving  in  all  sorts  of  directions — sometimes  advancing,  some- 
times apparently  stationary,  sometimes  retrograding — and  his  object 
is  to  discover  a  Single  General  Law  which  accounts  for  and  governs 
all  these  varying  relations.  So  the  Economist  sees  a  vast  multitude 
of  Quantities  constantly  changing  their  numerical  relation  to  each 
other,  and  his  object  is  to  discover  a  single  General  Law  which 
governs  all  these  varying  relations.  Economics,  like  Astronomy, 
is  a  pure  Science  of  Ratios. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


v.]  Value  667 

[Lord  Lauderdale's  Law  of  Value^ 

24.  [Now,  how  is  the  great  General  Law  of  Astronomy  deter- 
mined? In  this  way.  Let  the  heavenly  bodies  at  any  given 
instant  be  in  any  position.  They  then  change  their  positions; 
the  problem  is  to  discover  the  Law  which  governs  these  changes 
of  relation. 

We  must  proceed  in  exactly  the  same  way  in  Economics. 

Let  any  number  of  Economic  Quantities  at  any  given  time  have 
any  given  relation  to  each  other.  They  then  change  their  relations 
to  each  other :  then  the  problem  is  to  discover  the  single  General 
Law  which  accounts  for  and  governs  these  changes  of  relation.^] 

Lord  Lauderdale  states  the  case  in  this  way — 

Take  any  two  Quantities,  A  and  B,  which  may  vary  with  respect 
to  each  other.     First  let  A  remain  constant  while  B  varies. 

Then  the  ratio  of  B  to  A  will  change  from  Four  Causes. 

It  would  Increase  in  Value — 

1.  From  a  Diminution  of  Quantity. 

2.  From  an  Increase  of  Demand. 

It  would  Diminish  in  Value— 

1.  From  an  Increase  of  Quantity. 

2.  From  a  Diminution  of  Demand. 

Now,  as  the  Variation  of  A  with  respect  to  B  will  be  governed  by 
exactly  the  same  Four  Causes,  it  is  quite  clear  that  the  Variation  of 
both  Quantities  will  be  governed  by  Eight  Independent  Causes ; 
and  if  these  be  connected  in  the  form  of  an  Equation,  that  will 
manifestly  be  the  true  General  Law  of  Value,  or  the  true 
General  Equation  of  Economics. 

And  as  it  is  in  the  form  of  a  fraction  containing  no  less  than 
Eight  Independent  Variables,  it  at  once  shows  the  supremely  com- 
plicated nature  of  the  Science. 

Lord  Lauderdale  has  thus  the  credit  of  having  established  the 
true  General  Equation  of  Economics.  This  comprehends  the  whole 
science  of  Pure,  or  Analytical,  Economics :  exactly  as  the  great  Law 
of  Newton  governs  the  relations  of  the  heavenly  bodies. 

This  complicated  Equation  is  the  full  expression  of  what  is 
popularly  known  as  the  Law  of  Supply  and  Demand.  All  Econo- 
mists admit  that  it  is  true  when  the  prices  of  things  are  very  low : 
they  also  admit  that  it  is  true  when  the  prices  of  things  are  very 
high:  they  therefore  admit  that  it  is  true  at  the  extremes  of  prices: 
and  therefore  as  it  is  true  at  the  extremes  of  prices,  the  Law 


y 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


668  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

of  Continuity  affirms  that  it  is  necessarily  true  at  all  points  in  the 
range  of  prices  between  the  extremes :  that  is,  that  it  is  universally 
true :  and  therefore  that  it  is  the  true  General  Law  of  Value :  or 
the  true  General  Equation  of  Economics. 


Remarks  on  the  General  Equation  of  Economics. 

25.  The  General  Equation  of  Economics  is,  therefore,  a  Com- 
pound Ratio  of  a  very  complicated  nature:  and  to  apply  it  to 
particular  cases  requires  a  profound  knowledge  of  the  circumstances 
of  the  case :  but  yet  it  is  demonstrably  true :  and  the  whole  Science 
must  be  constructed,  taking  that  Equation  as  the  basis. 

In  obtaining  this  General  Equation  we  have  followed  the  method 
invariably  used  in  all  Physical  Science.  We  have  obtained  the 
Independent  Variables,  and  connected  them  by  a  General  Law,  or 
Formula.  This  insures  Certainty  to  the  Science :  but  it  is  on  the 
last  point  that  the  real  difficulty  arises :  namely,  in  giving  Precision, 
or  Numerical  amounts,  to  the  Co-efficients.  It  is  absolutely  impos- 
sible to  say  what  numerical  variations  in  Supply  and  Demand 
produce  definite  variations  in  Value.  This  has  been  attempted  in 
some  cases,  as  in  that  of  corn:  but  it  is  manifestly  impossible  to 
obtain  exact  numerical  data :  and  in  fact  though  the  same  General 
Law  is  true  in  all  cases,  it  is  perfectly  well  known  that  it  varies  in 
every  particular  case:  and  that  the  same  absolute  variation  in  Supply 
and  Demand  in  various  Quantities  will  produce  great  differences  in 
the  variations  of  their  numerical  Values. 

It  is  this  impossibility  of  giving  exact  numerical  Values  to  the 
co-efficients  which  makes  many  persons  suppose  that  it  is  impossible 
to  make  Economics  an  Exact  science.  It  is  sometimes  supposed 
that  for  a  science  to  be  an  exact  one,  it  is  necessary  that  its  Laws 
should  be  capable  of  exact  Quantitative  statement.  This,  however,  is 
an  error  which  has  been  specially  pointed  out  by  Comte,  who  well 
shows  the  difference  between  Certainty  and  Precision  in  Science. 
To  constitute  an  Exact  Science,  it  is  not  necessary  that  its  laws 
can  be  ascertained  with  numerical  Precision:  but  only  that  the 
Reasoning  be  Exact,  or  Certain.  He  says  that  a  dangerous 
prejudice  has  sprung  up :  that  because  the  Precision  of  different 
Sciences  is  very  unequal,  their  Certainty  is  so  too.  This  tends 
to  discourage  the  study  of  the  most  difficult:  Precision  and  Cer- 
tainty are  perfectly  distinct  An  absurd  proposition  may  be  very 
precise :  as  that  the  angles  of  a  triangle  are  equal  to  three  right 
angles.      On  the  other  hand,  a  Certain  proposition  may  not  be 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


.]  Value  669 

Precise:  as  that  a  man  will  die.  Hence  though  the  different 
sciences  may  vary  in  Precision,  that  will  not  affect  their 
Certainty. 

This  observation  applies  most  forcibly  to  Economics.  Some 
persons  are  apt  to  despise  it  because  it  does  not  bring  out  its 
results  with  the  same  precision  as  Mathematics.  This,  however,  is 
a  grievous  mistake.  In  Economics  the  Causes  of  Phenomena  can 
be  ascertained  with  absolute  certainty :  this  is  all  that  is  necessary 
to  constitute  Economics  an  Exact  science.  Because,  the  method 
of  producing  a  required  result  being  pointed  out  with  absolute 
certainty,  it  has  only  to  be  put  into  force  until  the  result  is 
produced. 

In  considering  the  General  Equation  of  Economics  we  see  the 
application  of  Bacon's  aphorism l — "  That  which  in  Theory  is  the 
Cause,  in  Practice  is  the  Rule." 

No  other  Quantities  but  Demand  and  Supply  appear  on  the  face 
of  the  Equation:  it  is  therefore  certain  that  no  other  Causes 
influence  Value,  or  changes  of  Value,  except  Intensity  of  Demand 
and  Limitation  of  Supply.  It  is  certain  that  neither  Labour  nor 
Cost  of  Production  have  any  direct  influence  on  Value:  it  can  only 
be  by  affecting  the  Demand  or  the  Supply :  and  that  no  change  of 
Labour,  nor  of  Cost  of  Production,  can  have  any  influence  on 
Value,  unless  they  produce  a  change  in  the  relation  of  Supply  and 
Demand. 

By  this  means  we  are  enabled  to  create  a  rigorously  Exact 
Theory  of  Economics,  and  by  reverently  following  the  precepts  of 
the  mighty  prophet  of  Inductive  Philosophy,  and  the  immortal 
creators  of  the  various  Inductive  Sciences,  it  is  seen  that 
Economics,  as  a  Moral  Science,  is  fitted  to  take  rank  with  Dyna- 
mics and  Optics  as  a  great  Positive  Inductive  Physico-Moral 
Science,  and  it  is  the  only  Moral  Science  capable  of  being  raised  to 
the  rank  of  an  Exact  Science. 

In  interpreting,  however,  the  General  Equation  of  Economics,  it 
is  necessary  to  make  one  observation.  It  is  sometimes  supposed 
that  Value  is  only  affected  by  the  actually  existing  quantity  of 
produce  which  is  brought  into  the  market.  This,  however,  is  not 
so.  The  expected  quantity  which  may  be  brought  into  the  market 
has  a  most  important  influence  on  the  Value  of  the  existing  quantity. 
If  there  were  a  failure  of  the  coming  crops,  that  would  exert  a  most 
potent  influence  on  the  present  Value  of  the  existing  stock.  Or  if 
prices  had  been  very  high,  in  consequence  of  a  great  scarcity  of 

1  JVov.  Org,  bk.  i.  aph.  3. 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


670  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

supplies,  and  the  coming  crops  promised  to  be  very  abundant,  that 
would  exercise  a  most  potent  influence  in  diminishing  the  Value  of 
the  present  stock.  Hence  the  word  Quantity  in  the  general 
equation  must  denote  the  Quantity  actual  or  expected. 

Similarly,  the  word  Demand  must  denote  the  Demand  actual  or 
expected. 

WEALTH. 

The  word  Wealth  is  the  basis  of  the  Science  of  Economics,  for 
Economics  is  the  Science  of  things  so  far  as  they  are  Wealth ;  and 
yet  it  is  somewhat  surprising  that  Economists  have  never  hitherto 
come  to  any  agreement  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  word  Wealth, 
which  is  the  very  foundation  of  the  Science. 

The  meaning  of  the  word  Wealth  is  not  a  matter  of  vain 
logomachy,  or  curious  speculation.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  not 
only  the  basis  of  a  great  Science,  but  there  is  no  word  which  has  so 
seriously  influenced  the  history  of  the  world  and  the  welfare  of 
nations  as  the  meaning  given  to  it  at  various  periods. 

Whately  says — "  It  were  well  if  the  ambiguities  of  this  word  had 
done  no  more  than  puzzle  philosophers.  One  of  them  gave  birth  to 
the  mercantile  system  ....  It  has  for  centuries  done  more,  and 
perhaps  for  centuries  to  come  will  do  more,  to  retard  the  improve- 
ment of  Europe  than  all  other  causes  put  together." 

J.  B.  Say  says  that  during  the  two  centuries  preceding  his  time, 
fifty  years  were  spent  in  wars  directly  originating  out  of  the  meaning 
given  to  this  word. 

Another  Economist,  Storch,  speaking  of  the  mercantile  system, 
which  prevailed  so  long,  says — "It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that 
there  are  few  political  errors  which  have  produced  more  mischief 
than  the  mercantile  system  ....  It  has  made  each  nation  regard 
the  welfare  of  its  neighbours  as  incompatible  with  its  own ;  hence 
their  reciprocal  desire  of  injuring  and  impoverishing  one  another, 
and  hence  that  spirit  of  commercial  rivalry  which  has  been  the 
immediate  or  remote  cause  of  the  greater  number  of  modern  wars  .  .  . 
In  short,  where  it  has  been  the  least  injurious,  it  has  retarded  the 
progress  of  national  prosperity;  everywhere  it  has  deluged  the 
earth  with  blood,  and  has  depopulated  and  ruined  some  of  those 
countries  whose  power  and  opulence  it  was  supposed  it  would  carry 
to  the  highest  pitch." 

Now,  certainly,  we  may  be  sure  that  no  wars  will  ever  again  be 
caused  by  the  meaning  of  the  word  Wealth.     But  for  all  that,  is  all 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


W.]  Wealth  671 

danger  over?  Far  from  it.  On  the  contrary,  we  are  menaced,  if 
possible,  with  a  more  terrible  danger  still.  Because  that  dread 
spectre  of  Socialism,  which  now  threatens  war  and  revolution  to 
every  country  on  the  Continent,  and  whose  fatal  doctrines  are 
spreading  even  in  this  country,  is  entirely  based,  as  the  Socialists 
themselves  say,  on  the  doctrines  of  Wealth  put  forth  by  Adam 
Smith  and  Ricardo. 

These  considerations,  which  are  nothing  but  the  literal  truth,  show 
the  gravity  and  importance  of  the  inquiry  which  we  have  now  to 
undertake,  and  we  hope  that  we  may  now  clear  away  this 
reproach. 

We  have  now  to  inquire  what  is  the  common  property  or 
principle  which  constitutes  things  Wealth. 

It  is  not  sufficient  to  enumerate  a  number  of  isolated  objects 
under  a  term  or  definition.  As  pointed  out  by  Bacon  long  ago,  a 
scientific  definition  essentially  requires  some  Principle,  or 
Quality,  which  is  common  to  all  the  objects  which  are  classed 
under  it.  It  is  not  sufficient  to  allege  that  lands,  houses,  jewellery, 
money,  cattle,  corn,  labour  and  services,  Debts,  Rights  of  Action, 
the  Funds,  &c,  are  Wealth,  without  clearly  defining  the  Quality,  or 
Principle,  which  is  common  to  them  all,  and  which  constitutes  them 
Wealth,  i.e.,  that  which  constitutes  the  essence  of  Wealth.  This  is 
what  Whewell  calls  the  colligation  of  facts. 

It  is  also  a  fundamental  principle  of  Philosophy  that  when  once 
the  Quality,  or  Principle,  is  settled,  which  is  the  basis  of  the 
science,  all  Quantities  whatever,  which  possess  that  Quality  in 
common  must  be  included  in  the  definition,  however  diverse  they 
may  be  in  nature  and  form;  whatever  other  Qualities  they  may 
possess ;  and  even  though  they  possess  no  other  Quality  in  common 
but  that  single  one. 

So  Bacon  earnestly  inculcates,  as  the  foundation  of  all  true 
science,  a  careful  collection  of  all  kinds  of  instances  in  which  the 
given  nature,  or  Quality,  is  found — "But  whosoever  is  acquainted 
with  Forms  (i.e.  natures)  embraces  the  unity  of  nature  in  substances 
the  most  unlike."1  Also — "The  investigation  of  Forms  proceeds 
thus :  a  nature,  or  quality,  being  given,  we  must  first  of  all  have 
a  muster  or  presentation  before  the  understanding  of  all  known 
instances  which  agree  in  the  same  nature,  or  quality,  though  in 
substances  the  most  unlike.  And  such  collection  must  be  made  in 
the  matter  of  a  history,  without  speculation."2 

This   is   what    Plato    designates    as   the  one  in  the  many:   i.e. 

1  Nov.  Org.  bk.  ii.  aph.  3.  *  Nov.  Org.  bk.  ii.  aph.  1 1. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


672  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

the  same  quality  appearing  in  quantities  of  the  most  diverse 
forms. 

What,  then,  is  the  common  Property,  or  Principle,  which  consti- 
tutes things  Wealth  ? 

The  meaning  of  the  word  Wealth  has  been  the  subject  of 
controversy  for  centuries,  and  in  considering  this  important  question 
it  appears,  upon  the  whole,  to  be  the  best  way  to  explain  the 
meaning  of  the  term  as  used  by  the  Economists  who  founded 
Economics  as  a  Science:  and  then  to  consider  how  far  it  is 
consistent  with  the  scientific  principles  of  framing  definitions,  and 
how  far  preceding  and  subsequent  writers  have  differed  from  it. 

Definition  of  Wealth  by  the  Economists. 

The  Economists  defined  Wealth  (Richesse)  to  be  the  Material 
products  of  the  earth,  which  are  brought  into  Commerce  and 
Exchanged :  and  those  only. 

Thus  Baudeau  says1 — "Useful  and  agreeable  objects  proper 
for  our  enjoyment  are  called  Biens  (Goods),  because  they  conduce 
to  the  preservation,  the  propagation,  and  the  well-being  of  the 
human  race. 

"But  sometimes  these  Biens  (Goods)  are  not  Richesse 
(Wealth),  because  they  cannot  be  exchanged  for  other  goods,  or 
be  used  to  procure  other  enjoyments.  The  products  of  Nature,  or 
the  works  of  Art,  the  most  necessary  or  the  most  agreeable,  cease 
to  be  Wealth  (Richesse)  when  you  lose  the  power  of  exchanging 
them,  and  of  procuring  other  enjoyments  by  means  of  this  Exchange. 
One  hundred  thousand  feet  of  the  most  beautiful  oak  in  the  world 
would  not  be  Wealth  (Richesse)  to  you  in  the  interior  of  North 
America,  where  you  could  not  devest  yourself  of  its  possession  by 
means  of  an  Exchange. 

"  The  title  of  Wealth  (Richesse),  therefore,  supposes  two  things : 
first,  useful  qualities,  which  render  these  objects  useful  and  agree- 
able, and  fit  for  enjoyment— which  renders  them  Biens  (Goods) — 
secondly,  the  possibility  of  exchanging  them,  which  enables  these 
Biens  (Goods)  to  procure  you  others,  wbich  constitutes  them 
Richesse— Wealth. 

"  The  possibility  of  exchange  supposes  that  there  are  other  goods 
for  which  they  can  be  exchanged" 

So    Quesnay   says2 — "We    must    distinguish    between    Biens 

1  Introduction  a  la  Philosophic  Economique%  ch.  i.  5. 
3  Maximes  Giniralts  du  Gouvernement,  Max.  18,  note. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


W.]  Wealth  673 

(Goods),  which  have  Value  in  Use  and  not  Value  in  Exchange : 
and  Richesse,  or  Wealth,  which  has  both  Value  in  Use  and 
Value  in  Exchange.  For  instance,  the  savages  in  Louisiana 
enjoy  many  Biens,  such  as  wood,  game,  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  &c, 
which  are  not  Richesse— Wealth — because  they  have  no  Value 
in  exchange. 

"But  since  some  kinds  of  commerce  have  been  established 
between  them  and  the  French,  the  English,  the  Spaniards,  &c, 
part  of  these  Biens  have  acquired  a  Value  in  exchange,  and  have 
become  Richesse— Wealth." 

So  Le  Trosne  says l — "  Man  is  surrounded  by  wants  which  are 
renewed  every  day. 

"  Whatever  they  are,  it  is  only  from  the  earth  that  they  can  draw 
the  means  of  satisfying  them  (?)  The  physical  truth  that  the  earth 
is  the  source  of  all  Biens  is  so  self-evident  that  no  one  can  doubt 
it(?)  .  .  .  But  it  is  not  sufficient  to  estimate  products  by  their 
useful  qualities,  we  must  consider  the  properties  they  have  of  being 
exchanged  against  each  other. 

"  Products  acquire,  therefore,  in  a  state  of  society  a  new  quality, 
which  springs  from  the  communication  of  men  with  each  other; 
this  Quality  is  Value,  which  makes  products  become  Richesse — 
Wealth,  and  so  there  is  nothing  superfluous,  because  the  excess 
becomes  the  means  to  obtain  what  one  wants. 

"Value  consists  in  the  Relation  of  Exchange  which  exists 
between  such  and  such  products. 

"In  a  word,  the  Quality  of  Richesse  supposes  not  only  a 
useful  property,  but  also  the  possibility  of  exchange,  because  Value 
is  nothing  but  the  Relation  of  Exchange. 

"  The  earth,  in  truth,  only  gives  products  which  have  the  physical 
qualities  to  satisfy  our  wants :  it  is  Exchange  which  gives  them 
Value,  a  Quality  relative  and  accidental.  But  as  it  is  the  products 
themselves  which  are  the  sole  matters  of  exchange,  it  follows  that 
we  may  say  with  truth  that  it  is  the  earth  which  produces  not  only 
all  Biens,  but  all  Wealth."  (?) 

Now  it  is  certainly  true  that  man  has  constant  wants.  But  it  is 
not  true  that  it  is  the  earth  only  which  supplies  the  means  to  satisfy 
them.  Man  has  not  only  physical  wants,  but  has  mental  wants — 
he  constantly  wants  services  of  different  kinds,  the  services  of 
advocates,  physicians,  surgeons,  instructors,  and  many  others. 
And  he  pays  for  them  just  as  he  pays  for  the  physical  substances 
which  minister  to  his  physical  wants.     Consequently  it  is  manifest 

1  De  VintMt  sociaUt  ch.  i  §  1,  2,  3,  4. 
2    X 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


674  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

that  the  earth  is  not  the  source  of  all  that  ministers  to  the  wants 
of  man. 

However,  the  definition  of  Wealth  which  was  unanimously 
adopted  by  the  Economists,  who  were  a  numerous  and  influential 
sect,  is  perfectly  clear.  It  was  the  Material  products  of  the  earth 
which  are  brought  into  Commerce  and  Exchanged,  and  those 
only. 

Thus  the  Economists  made  Exchangeability  the  real  essence 
of  Wealth,  but  restricted  it  to  Exchangeable  Material  products. 

But,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  there  are  other  things  which  can  be 
bought  and  sold,  or  exchanged,  besides  material  products.  Thus 
Labour  and  Services  can  be  bought  and  sold,  and  their  value  can 
be  measured  in  money. 

So  also  Abstract  Rights,  such  as  Credits  or  Debts,  Bank  Notes, 
Bills  of  Exchange,  Shares  in  Commercial  Companies,  the  Funds, 
Copyrights,  Patents,  and  mere  Rights  of  many  other  kinds,  can  be 
bought  and  sold,  and  possess  the  Quality  of  Exchangeability. 

Nevertheless  the  Economists,  though  admitting  that  there  is  a 
Commerce  in  Labour  and  Credits  or  Rights,  steadfastly  refused  to 
acknowledge  that  Labour  and  Credit  are  Wealth,  because  they 
alleged  that  to  admit  that  Labour  and  Credit  are  Wealth  would 
be  to  maintain  that  Wealth  can  be  created  out  of  Nothing. 
They  repeated  a  multitude  of  times  that  man  can  create 
Nothing,  and  that  Nothing  can  come  out  of  Nothing — ex  nihilo 
nihil  fit. 

Now  this  is  direcdy  contrary  to  the  fundamental  law  of  Natural 
Philosophy  which  Bacon  so  distinctly  declared,  because  as  they 
admitted  that  Exchangeability  is  the  essence  of  Wealth,  it  neces- 
sarily follows  from  that  fundamental  law  that  both  Labour  and 
Credit  which  both  possess  the  quality  of  Exchangeability  must  be 
admitted  to  be  Wealth;  and  we  must  now  inquire  whether  other 
Economists,  both  ancient  and  modern,  have  excluded  Labour  and 
Credit  from  the  term  Wealth,  and  restricted  it  to  material  products 
only. 

It  is  also  necessary  to  see  what  reply  can  be  given  to  the  dogma 
that  man  can  create  Nothing,  and  that  ex  nihilo  nihil  fit. 

Aristotle's  Definition  of  Wealth. 

Ancient  writers  for  850  years  unanimously  held  that  Exchange- 
ability, or  the  capability  of  being  bought  and  sold,  or  exchanged, 
is  the  sole  essence  and  principle  of  Wealth,  and  that  everything 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


w.]  Wealth  675 

whatever  which  can  be  bought  and  sold,  or  exchanged,  is  Wealth, 
whatever  its  nature  or  its  form  may  be. 

Thus  Aristotle  says,  Nicomach.  Ethics,  book  v. — 
"  Xp/jfiaTa  8«  kcyofuv  iravra  ocrwv  rj  d£ia  vofiurfJLari  /x€T/^€tTat.,, 
"  And  we  call  Wealth  all  Things  whose  Value  can  be  measured 
in  Money." 

So  Ulpian,  the  eminent  Roman  jurist,  says — 
"  Ea  enim  Res  est  quae  emi  et  venire  potest." 
"For  that  is  Wealth  which  can  be  bought  and  sold." 
All  the  most  eminent  modern  Economists  have  come  to  agree  in 
this  definition. 

Thus  Mill  says1 — "Everything,  therefore,  forms  a  part  of 
Wealth  which  has  a  Power  of  Purchasing." 

Here  we  have  a  perfectly  good  General  Concept,  or  Definition, 
which  contains  only  one  General  Idea,  and  it  is,  therefore,  fitted  to 
form  the  basis  of  a  great  Science.  It  is  a  Concept  as  wide  and 
general  as  the  dynamical  definition  of  Force.  That  single  sentence 
of  Aristotle's  is  the  germ  out  of  which  the  whole  Science  of 
Economics  is  to  be  evolved,  just  as  the  huge  oak-tree  is  developed 
out  of  the  tiny  acorn. 

A  Quantity  means  Anything  which  can  be  Measured; 
hence  an  Economic  Quantity  means  Anything  whatever  whose 
Value  can  be  Measured  in  Money,  or  which  can  be  bought 
and  sold,  or  Exchanged. 

The  sole  criterion,  then,  of  anything  being  Wealth  is — can  it  be 
bought  and  sold?  Can  it  be  exchanged  separately  and  indepen- 
dently of  anything  else  ?    Can  its  Value  be  measured  in  Money  ? 

This  criterion  may  seem  very  simple,  but,  in  fact,  to  apply  it 
properly,  to  discern  what  can,  and  what  cannot,  be  bought  and  sold 
separately  and  independently  of  anything  else,  or  to  perceive  all 
things  whose  Value  can  be  measured  in  Money,  requires  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  some  of  the  most  abstruse  branches  of  Law  and 
Commerce. 

On  the  Three  Species  of  Wealth,  or  of  Economic  Quantities. 

Having,  then,  adopted  Exchangeability,  or  the  capability  of 
being  bought  and  sold,  as  the  sole  essence  and  principle  of  Wealth, 
we  have  next  to  discover  how  many  different  orders  or  Species  of 
Quantities  there  are  which  satisfy  this  definition. 

First  there  are  Material  Things  of  all  sorts,  such  as  lands,  houses, 

1  Preliminary  Remarks,  p.  5. 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


676  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

money,  jewellery,  corn,  cattle,  &c,  &c,  which  can  be  bought  and 
sold,  or  whose  value  can  be  measured  in  Money.  Everyone  now 
admits  all  these  things  to  be  Wealth,  and,  therefore,  we  need  say 
nothing  more  about  them  here. 

There  are,  however,  two  other  Orders  of  Quantities  of  a  totally 
different  nature — one  of  which  may  be  typified  by  the  term 
Labour,  and  the  other  by  the  term  Credit — which  can  be 
bought  and  sold,  or  whose  Value  can  be  measured  in  Money,  and 
in  modern  times  there  has  been  a  vast  amount  of  controversy  as 
to  whether  they  are  to  be  admitted  as  Wealth  or  not:  and  it  is 
these  Species  of  Quantities  which  we  have  now  to  consider. 


Ancient  Dialogue  to  show  that  Labour  is   Wealth. 

We  have  under  Labour  quoted  copious  extracts  from  an  ancient 
dialogue  termed  the  Eryxias,  in  which  the  writer,  adopting  Aristotle's 
definition  of  Wealth  as  Anything  whose  value  can  be  measured  in 
money,  shows  that  the  Sciences,  i.e.  Labour,  are  Wealth;  because 
persons  can  gain  a  living  by  giving  instruction  in  them,  and  all 
modern  Economists  admit  that  Labour  is  a  saleable  commodity. 
We  therefore  need  not  repeat  these  arguments  here. 


Demosthenes  shows  that  Personal  Credit  is  Wealth. 

But  Personal  Qualities  may  be  used  as  Purchasing  Power 

in  another  method  besides  that  of  Labour. 

If  a  merchant  enjoys  good  "  Credit "  as  it  is  termed,  he  may  go 
into  the  market  and  buy  goods,  not  with  Money,  but  by  giving  his 
Promise  to  pay  money  at  a  future  time;  that  is,  he  creates  a 
Right  of  Action  against  himself.  The  goods  become  his  property 
exactly  as  if  he  had  paid  for  them  in  Money.  It  is  a  Sale  or  an 
Exchange.  The  Right  of  Action  is  the  price  he  pays  for  the  goods ; 
it  is  termed  a  Credit — in  French,  a  Creance — because  it  is  not  a 
Right  to  any  specific  sum  of  money,  but  only  a  Right  of  Action  to 
demand  a  sum  of  money  from  the  merchant  at  a  future  time. 

Hence  a  merchant's  Credit  is  Purchasing  Power,  exactly  as 
Money.  The  merchant's  Purchasing  Power  is  his  Money  and 
his  Credit.  They  are  both  therefore  equally  Wealth  by  Mill's 
definition.  When  a  merchant  purchases  goods  with  his  Credit, 
instead  of  with  money,  his  Credit  is  valued  in  money ;  because 
the  seller  of  the  goods  accepts  his  Credit  as  equal  in  value  to 
Money ;  his  Credit  is  valued  in  money  exactly  as  his  Labour  may 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


w.]  Wealth  6jj 

be.      Hence  by  Aristotle's  definition   of  Wealth,   which  is   now 
universally  accepted,  the  merchant's  Personal  Credit  is  Wealth. 

So  Demosthenes  says l — 
c<  Svoiv  dyaOoiv  Sitoiv  wkovrov  t«  kclI  wpos  owraiTas  ttmttctW&u,  fxci£6v 
Ioti  to  rrjs  irhrretos  VTrdpyov  jjfiiv." 

"There  being  two  kinds  of  Wealth— Money  and  General 
Credit— M*  greater  is  Credit,  and  we  have  it." 

So  also  again  2 — 

"ct  8c  tovto  dyvoeis  on,  Ilio-ris  'A^op/i^  twv  ttcktwv  €<m  fieyicmi 
irpbs  yp-qfuxrurphv  irdv  av  dyvorfcreuLS.19 

"If  you  were  ignorant  of  this — that  Credit  is  the  greatest 
Capital  of  all  towards  the  acquisition  of  Wealth  you  would  be  utterly 
ignorant? 

Thus  Demosthenes  shows  that  Personal  Credit  is  dyaOd — Wealth, 
Property,  Goods,  and  Chattels — and  d<}>opfirj,  or  Capital. 

Thus,  though  Personal  Credit,  like  Labour,  can  neither  be 
seen  nor  handled  nor  touched,  yet  it  can  be  bought  and  sold,  or 
exchanged,  its  Value  can  be  measured  in  Money — it  is  Purchasing 
Power— and  therefore  it  is  Wealth. 

And  as  we  have  seen  that  Adam  Smith  declares  that  a  man's 
Labour  is  his  most  sacred  possession,  of  which  no  person  has  the 
right  to  despoil  him;  so  to  all  Bankers,  Merchants,  and  Traders, 
their  Credit  is  their  most  sacred  possession,  of  which  no  one  has 
the  right  falsely  to  despoil  them. 

Hence  the  Personal  Credit  of  all  Bankers,  Merchants,  and 
Traders  is  an  integral  and  colossal  portion  of  the  National 
Wealth — just  as  the  industrial  faculties  of  working  men  of  all 
kinds  are. 

So  also  the  Credit  of  the  State,  by  which  it  can  purchase  Money 
and  other  things  by;  giving  persons  the  Right  to  demand  a  series  of 
future  payments  from  it,  is  National  Wealth. 

Modern  Economists  include  Personal  Credit  under  the 
term  Wealth. 

It  has  been  shown  that  the  Economists  steadfastly  refused  to 
admit  that  Personal  Credit  is  Wealth;  because  they  alleged 
that  to  allow  that  would  be  to  maintain  that  Wealth  can  be  created 
out  of  nothing. 

But  contemporary,  general,  and  mercantile  writers  were  entirely 
against  them  on  that  point 

1  Against  Leptines%  484,  20.  *  For  Phormion^  958. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


678  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 


Thus  Daniel  de  Foe  says1:  "Credit  is  so  much  a  tradesman's 
blessing  that  it  is  the  choicest  Ware  he  deals  in,  and  he  cannot  be 
too  chary  of  it  when  he  has  it,  or  buy  it  too  dear  when  he  wants  it ; 
it  is  a  Stock  to  his  warehouse;  it  is  Current  Money  in  his  cash 
chest. " 

So  that  keen  Metaphysician,  Bishop  Berkeley,  who  has  many 
searching  questions  on  Economics  in  his  Querist  asks — 

Quest.  35 :  "  Whether  Power  to  command  the  industry  of 
others  [i.e.  Credit]  be  not  real  Wealth?" 

So  Melon  says 2 :  "To  the  calculation  of  values  in  Money  there 
must  be  added  the  current  Credit  of  the  merchant  and  his  Possible 
Credit." 

So  Dutot  says8 — "Since  there  has  been  a  regular  commerce 
among  men,  those  who  have  need  of  money  have  made  Bills,  or 
Promises  to  pay  money.  The  first  use  of  Credit,  therefore,  is  to 
represent  Money  by  Paper.  The  usage  is  very  old :  the  first  want 
gave  rise  to  it.  It  multiplies  specie  considerably:  it  supplies  it 
where  it  is  wanting,  and  which  would  never  be  sufficient  without 
the  Credit,  because  there  is  not  sufficient  Gold  and  Silver  to  circu- 
late all  the  products  of  Nature  and  Art.  So  there  is  in  commerce 
a  much  larger  amount  in  Bills  than  there  is  in  specie  in  the 
possession  of  the  merchants. 

"A  well-managed  Credit  amounts  to  tenfold  the  funds  of  a 
merchant,  and  he  gains  as  much  by  his  Credit  as  if  he  had  ten 
times  as  much  Money.  This  maxim  is  generally  received  among 
all  merchants. 

"Credit  is,  therefore,  the  greatest  Wealth  to  everyone  who 
carries  on  commerce." 

So  Smith  says4— "Trade  can  be  extended  as  Stock  increases: 
and  the  Credit  of  a  frugal  and  thriving  man  increases  much  faster 
than  his  Stock.  His  trade  is  extended  in  proportion  to  the  amount 
of  both  [i.e.  his  Stock  and  his  Credit],  and  the  sum  or  amount  of 
his  profits  is  in  proportion  to  the  extent  of  his  trade,  and  his  annual 
accumulation  in  proportion  to  his  profits." 

So  Junius  says—"  Private  Credit  is  Wealth." 

Franklin  says— "  Credit  is  Money." 

Smith  expressly  includes  "Natural  and  acquired  abilities"  under 
the  term  Fixed  Capital.     Now  Mercantile  Character,  or  Personal 


1  The  Complete  English  Tradesman,  ch.  xvii. 

2  Essai  Politique  sur  le  Commerce,  ch.  xxiv. 

3  Reflexions  sur  le  Commerce  et  les  Finances^  ch.  i.  art.  10. 

4  Wealth  of  Nations^  bk.  i.  ch.  10. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


W.]  Wealth  679 

Credit,  evidently  comes  under  the  designation  of  "Natural  and 
acquired  abilities. "  Hence  Personal  Credit  is  included  by  Smith 
under  the  term  Capital. 

No  person  has  more  explicitly  declared  that  Personal  Credit 
is  Wealth  than  Mill. 

He  says  in  the  preliminary  remarks — "Everything,  therefore, 
forms  a  part  of  Wealth  which  has  a  Power  of  Purchasing." 

He  then  says  * — "  For  Credit,  though  it  is  not  Productive  Power, 
is  Purchasing  Power." 

He  also  says2— "The  amount  of  Purchasing  Power  which  a 
person  can  exercise  is  composed  of  all  the  Money  in  his  possession, 
or  due  to  him  (i.e.  the  Bank  Notes,  Bills,  and  Credits  he  has),  and 
of  all  his  Credit." 

"  Credit,  in  short,  has  exactly  the  same  Purchasing  Power 
with  Money." 

And  many  other  passages  to  the  same  effect 

Now,  if  Mill  lays  down  as  the  fundamental  definition  of  Wealth — 

"Everything  that  is  Purchasing  Power  is  Wealth."  And  if  he 
says — "Credit  is  Purchasing  Power."  Then  the  necessary 
inference  is  that— 

"Credit  is  Wealth." 

That  is  a  syllogism  in  which  Mill  is  safely  padlocked,  and  from 
which  there  is  no  escape. 

Hosts  of  passages  to  a  similar  effect  from  other  writers  might 
be  cited,  if  necessary:  but  that  would  be  wholly  superfluous: 
because  an  argument  is  to  be  judged  of  by  its  own  intrinsic  force, 
and  not  by  the  number  of  persons  who  assert  it. 

The  simple  statement  of  the  case  is  this — ancient  writers  unani- 
mously held,  and  modern  Economists  have  come  at  last  to  agree 
with  them,  that  the  only  true  definition  of  Wealth  is — Everything 
whose  Value  can  be  measured  in  money—or  which  can  be  bought 
and  sold— Everything  which  has  Purchasing  Power.  Now, 
as  Personal  Credit  can  be  valued  in  money,  and  is  Purchasing  Power, 
it  necessarily  follows,  by  the  definition,  that  Personal  Credit  is 
Wealth. 

On  Abstract  Rights  as  Wealth. 

But  there  is  yet  another,  or  a  Third  order  of  Quantities,  which 
can  be  bought  and  sold,  or  exchanged,  and  whose  Value  can  be 
measured  in  money ;  and  these  are  Abstract  Rights  of  various  sorts 

1  Principles  of  Political  Economy,  bk.  iii.  ch.  xi  {  3. 
*  Ibid.  bk.  iii.  ch.  xii.  §  3. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


680  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  IJ. 

—Rights  and  Rights  of  Action.  But  as  we  have  fully  dis- 
cussed these  under  Rights,  we  need  not  say  more  about  them 
here. 

Thus  for  the  space  of  850  years  the  ancients  unanimously  held 
that  Exchangeability  is  the  sole  essence  and  principle  of  Wealth; 
that  everything  which  can  be  bought  and  sold,  or  exchanged,  or 
whose  Value  can  be  measured  in  Money,  is  Wealth.  They  also 
showed  that  there  are  three  distinct  orders  of  Quantities  which 
possess  the  quality  of  Exchangeability,  namely,  (1)  material  things; 

(2)  Personal  Qualities  both  in  the  form  of  Labour  and  Credit ;  and 

(3)  abstract  Rights.  And  reflection  will  show  that  there  is  nothing 
which  can  be  bought  and  sold,  or  whose  Value  can  be  measured  in 
money,  which  is  not  of  one  of  these  three  forms — it  is  either  a 
material  chattel,  or  a  Credit,  a  service,  or  an  abstract  Right 

These  three  orders  of  Exchangeable  or  Economic  Quantities  can 
be  exchanged  in  Six  different  ways ;  and  these  six  distinct  kinds  of 
Exchange  constitute  the  Science  of  Exchanges  or  Economics  or 
Commerce  in  its  widest  extent,  and  in  all  its  forms  and  varieties. 

And  if  any  of  the  great  Roman  lawyers,  with  the  materials  he 
had  before  him,  had  ever  conceived  the  idea  of  constructing  a 
complete  scientific  exposition  of  the  mechanism  of  the  mighty 
system  of  Commerce,  the  Science  of  Economics  would  have  been 
1500  years  in  advance  of  its  present  state,  and  it  would  have  saved 
centuries  of  misery,  bad  legislation,  and  bloodshed  to  the  world. 

Thus  there  is  not  a  trace  in  any  ancient  writer  of  the  fatuous 
doctrine  that  all  Wealth  is  material,  and  derived  from  the  materials 
of  the  globe,  or  the  product  of  land,  labour,  and  capital. 

It  thus  being  shown  that  there  are  three,  and  only  three,  orders  of 
Exchangeable  or  Economic  Quantities,  they  are  all  included  under 
the  term  Property  (Property). 

Wealth  in  Economics  is  an  Exchangeable  Right 

It  follows  from  the  preceding  considerations,  that  the  true  defini- 
tion of  Wealth  in  Economics  is  an  Exchangeable  Right 

Now  there  are  Three  kinds  of  Rights,  or  Property,  which  can  be 
bought  and  sold ;  or  whose  Value  can  be  measured  in  Money. 

I.  Corporeal  or  Material  Property  or  Rights.  There  may  be 
the  Right  or  Property  in  some  specific  material  substance  which  has 
already  come  into  existence :  and  has  come  into  the  actual  possession 
of  the  owner.  This  Species  of  Property  in  Roman  and  English 
Law  is  termed  Corporeal  Property:   because  it  is  the  Right  to 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


W.]  Wealth  68 1 

certain  specific  corpus.  It  is  also  called  Material  Property :  because 
it  is  the  right  to  certain  specific  Matter.  Hence  we  term  this 
Species  of  Property  Corporeal  or  Material  Wealth. 

II.  Immaterial  Property.  The  Property  which  a  man  has 
in  his  own  mental  and  intellectual  Qualities :  in  his  own  Labour :  or 
in  his  capacity  to  render  any  sort  of  service.  As  Smith  says — "The 
Property  which  every  man  has  in  his  own  Labour,  as  it  is  the 
original  foundation  of  all  other  property,  so  it  is  the  most  sacred 
and  inviolable." 

Now  a  person  may  sell  the  Right  to  demand  some  Labour  or 
Service  from  him.  As  all  these  services,  though  they  require  some 
bodily  instrument  to  give  effect  to  them,  are  in  reality,  operations  of 
the  mind,  we  may  call  them  Immaterial  Property:  or  Imma- 
terial Wealth :  as  J.  B.  Say,  the  French  Economist,  does. 

III.  Incorporeal  Property.  There  is  lastly  a  third  kind  of 
Property,  or  Right,  wholly  separated  and  severed  from  any  specific 
corpus,  or  matter  in  possession.  It  may  either  be  in  the  possession 
of  some  one  else  at  the  present  time :  and  may  only  come  into  our 
possession  at  some  future  time :  or  it  may  be  even  not  in  existence 
at  the  present  time. 

Thus  we  may  have  the  Right,  or  Property,  to  demand  a  sum  of 
money  from  some  person  at  some  future  time.  That  sum  of  money 
may  no  doubt  be  in  existence  at  the  present  time,  but  it  is  not  in 
our  possession  :  it  may  not  even  be  in  the  present  possession  of  the 
person  bound  to  pay  it.  It  may  pass  through  any  number  of  hands 
before  it  is  paid  to  us.  But  yet  our  Right  to  demand  it  at  the 
proper  time  is  present  and  existing,  and  we  may  sell  or  transfer  that 
Right  to  any  one  else  for  Money. 

We  may  also  have  the  Right  to  something  which  is  not  yet  even 
in  existence ;  but  will  only  come  into  existence  at  a  future  time. 

Thus  those  who  possess  lands,  cattle,  fruit  trees,  &c,  have  the 
Right,  or  Property,  in  their  future  produce.  This  produce  is  not  in 
existence  at  the  present  time — it  will  only  come  into  existence  at  a 
future  time :  but  the  Right,  or  Property,  to  it  when  it  does  come 
into  existence  is  present  and  existing,  and  may  be  bought  and  sold 
like  the  Right  to  any  material  product.  This  species  of  property  is 
called  in  Roman  Law  and  English  Law,  Incorporeal  Property, 
because  it  is  a  Right,  but  separated  from  any  specific  corpus.  Hence 
it  is  called  Incorporeal  Wealth. 

But  all  these  three  different  kinds  of  Rights  possess  the  Quality 
of  Exchangeability;  they  can  all  be  equally  bought  and  sold,  or 
exchanged :  the  value  of  each  of  them  can  be  measured  in  money : 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


682  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

they  are  all  equally  merchandise,  or  articles  of  commerce.  They 
are  each  therefore,  Pecuniay  Res,  Bona,  Merx;  xPVImTa>  *y*fy/«wa, 
oTkos,  ova-la  ayatfa,  &c. :  goods,  chattels,  merchandise,  vendible 
commodities,  wealth,  in  the  jurisprudence  of  all  nations. 

And  as  it  is  the  Quality  of  Exchangeability  which  alone  con- 
stitutes anything  Wealth,  and  is  the  sole  Quality  which  Economics 
regards,  it  follows  that  all  these  Three  kinds  of  Rights  are  equally 
Wealth  in  Economics.  And  all  the  fundamental  Concepts  and 
Definitions,  and  all  the  Laws  of  Economics  must  be  enlarged  and 
generalised,  so  as  to  comprehend  indifferently  the  Exchanges  of 
these  three  orders  of  Rights. 

Reply    to    the  Dogma   of  the   Economists   that  Immaterial   and 
Incorporeal  Quantities  are  not  to  be  admitted  to  be  Wealth. 

We  have  shewn  that  the  Economists  steadfastly  refused  to  admit 
that  Labour  and  Credit  are  Wealth :  because  they  alleged  that  to 
term  them  Wealth,  would  be  to  maintain  that  Wealth  can  be  created 
out  of  Nothing. 

But  we  have  also  shown  that  ancient  writers  unanimously  held 
that  Labour  and  Credit  are  Wealth — and  that  modern  writers  now 
also  unanimously  hold  that  Labour  and  Credit  are  Wealth — in  total 
defiance  of  the  dogma  that  Nothing  can  come  out  of  Nothing. 

Of  course  the  whole  discussion  turns  on  the  meaning  of  Wealth. 
The  Economists  persisted  in  restricting  the  term  to  material  things 
only,  and  certainly  no  one  thinks  of  maintaining  that  material  things 
can  be  created  of  nothing. 

But  we  have  shown  that  it  is  contrary  to  the  recognised  laws  of 
Natural  Philosophy  to  admit  that  the  essence  of  Wealth  consists  in 
Exchangeability,  and  then  to  restrict  it  to  material  Exchangeable 
Quantities  only.  The  ancients  were  infinitely  more  scientific.  As 
soon  as  they  recognised  that  Exchangeability  is  the  essence  of 
Wealth,  with  true  Philosophy,  they  included  everything  whatever 
which  is  Exchangeable  under  the  term  Wealth. 

Adam  Smith  burst  the  bonds  of  the  narrow  and  unscientific 
dogma  of  the  Economists,  and  recognised  three  orders  of  Exchange- 
able Quantities  as  Wealth  and  Capital,  in  which  he  has  been 
followed  by  J.  B.  Say  and  J.  S.  Mill,  and  all  modern  Economists 
of  repute. 

Nevertheless  there  are  still  some  people  who  feel  a  difficulty  on 
the  subject,  and  are  somewhat  startled  at  the  idea  that  Wealth  can 
be  created  out  of  Nothing.     We  shall  see  what  a  facile  answer  can 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


W.]  Wealth  683 

be  given  to  the  dogma  of  the  Economists  by  the  considerations  we 
have  presented. 

The  real  difficulty  which  impedes  the  true  apprehension  of  the 
subject  is  very  similar  to  that  which  for  a  long  time  obstructed  the 
reception  of  the  Newtonian  Theory  of  Gravitation  on  the  Continent. 

It  had  been  long  laid  down  as  an  incontrovertible  dogma,  that  a 
body  cannot  act  where  it  is  not 

When,  therefore,  the  Newtonian  doctrine  of  central  forces  was 
published,  showing  that  the  motions  of  the  planets  may  all  be 
accounted  for  by  certain  forces  emanating  from  the  sun  and  them- 
selves, the  opponents  of  the  system  maintained  that  it  violated  the 
fundamental  dogma  that  a  body  cannot  act  where  it  is  not.  And 
several  of  the  most  eminent  continental  mathematicians,  Leibniz, 
Huygens,  the  Bernouillis,  and  the  French  mathematicians,  who 
were  all  followers  of  the  Cartesian  vortices,  long  refused  to  receive 
the  Newtonian  Theory  of  Gravitation  on  that  account. 

A  similar  difficulty  is  at  the  root  of  the  unwillingness  of  the 
Economists  and  some  modem  writers  to  admit  Labour  and  Credit 
to  be  Wealth. 

Many  thousands  of  years  ago  a  materialistic  philosophy  sprang 
up  on  the  banks  of  the  Ganges.  Kapila  is  said  to  have  been  the 
author  of  the  Sankhya  Philosophy,  and  to  have  invented  the  dogma 
that  Nothing  can  come  out  of  Nothings  in  order  to  disprove  the 
existence  of  a  Deity.  This  Philosophy  migrated  from  the  banks  of 
the  Ganges  to  those  of  the  Ilissus  and  the  Tiber,  and  is  familiar 
to  us  under  the  names  of  Leucippus,  Anaxagoras,  Parmenides, 
Epicurus,  Lucretius,  and  scores  of  others. 

The  fundamental  dogma  of  Lucretius,  the  hierophant  of  the 
materialistic  philosophy,  is  that  No  Thing  can  come  out  of  Nothing. 

"  Nullam  Rem  e  Nihilo  gigni  divinitus  unquam." l 

"  The  Deity  never  yet  made  Any  Thing  out  of  Nothing." 

"  Nil  igitur  fieri  de  Nilo  posse  fatendumst."2 
"  //  must  therefore  be  allmved  that  Nothing  can  be  created  out  of 
Nothing." 
Moreover,  that  No  Thing  can  go  back  into  Nothing. 

"  Hue  accedit  uti  quseque  in  sua  Corpora  rursum 
Dissolvat  Natura,  neque  ad  Nihilum  interimat  Res."  3 
Hence  it  follows  that  Nature  resolves  all  things  into  their  own 
elements :  and  does  not  destroy  Things  into  Nothing." 

1  De  Rerum  Natur&%  i.  151.  a  Ibid.  205.  s  Ibid,  i.  216. 

Digitized  by  VaOOQ IC 


684  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

"  Nullius  exitium  patitur  Natura  videri."  x 

"  Nature  does  not  suffer  the  annihilation  of  anything  to  be  seen." 

"  Immortali  sunt  Natura  prsedita  certe 
Haud  igitur  possunt  ad  Nilum  quaeque  reverti."2 
"  They  are,  therefore^  endowed  with  an  immortal  nature.     Therefore 
things  cannot  revert  into  Nothing." 

"  Haud  igitur  redit  ad  Nihilum  Res  ulla,  sed  omnes 
"  Discidio  redeunt  in  corpora  materiai."  8 

11  Therefore,  No  Thing  can  go  back  into  Nothing :  but  all  when 
destroyed  return  into  the  elements  of  matter." 

"  Haud  igitur  penitus  pereunt  quaecunque  videntur 

Quando  alid  ex  alio  reficit  Natura,  nee  ullam 

Rem  gigni  patitur,  nisi  morte  adjutum  alieni."4 

"  Therefore  visible  things  do  not  altogether  perish  tvhen  Nature 
remakes  one  thing  out  of  another,  nor  does  she  suffer  any  Thing  to 
be  produced  unless  aided  by  the  destruction  of  another? 

And  this  is  the  constant  refrain  of  the  Lucretian  Philosophy : 
that  No  Thing  can  be  created  out  of  Nothing:  and  that  No 
Thing  can  go  back  into  Nothing. 

"  Nunc  age  Res  quoniam  docui  non  posse  creari 
De  Nihilo,  neque  item  genitas  ad  Nil  revocari.,,6 
"Now,  come,  since  that  I  have  taught  that  Things  cannot  be 

created  out  of  nothing,  no  more  than  when  once  produced  can  they 

be  reduced  into  Nothing." 

"  At  quoniam  supera  docui  Nil  posse  creari 

De  Nihilo,  neque  quod  genitumst  ad  Nil  revocari 

Esse  immortali  Primordia  corpore  debent"  6 

"But  since  I  have  taught  above  that  Nothing  can  be  created 
out  of  Nothing :  and  that  what  is  once  produced  cannot  be  called 
back  into  Nothing,  the  elements  must  be  endowed  with  immortal 
bodies? 

And  this  is  the  very  doctrine  that  physicists  maintain  to  the 
present  day.  Chemists  delight  to  expatiate  to  their  audiences  on 
the  indestructibility  of  all  things.  How  seeming  destruction  is 
merely  the  dissolution  of  atoms  under  their  present  combinations : 
to  re-appear  in  forms  and  new  combinations  in  perpetual  succession. 

The  fallacy  upon  which  the  Lucretian  Philosophy  makes  ship- 

1  De  Rerum  Naturd,  L  224.  a  Ibid.  i.  236.  8  Ibid.  i.  248. 

4  Ibid.  i.  262.  5  De  Rer.  Nai.  i.  265.        8  Ibid.  i.  543. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


w.]  Wealth  685 

wreck,   so  far  as  regards  Economics,  is  now  evident.     Lucretius 
throughout  assumes  that  Nulla  Res  is  the  same  as  Nihil. 

Lucretius  was  a  sublime  poet,  but  he  was  not  a  Jurist.  He 
had  no  idea  of  Res  meaning  anything  but  a  material  object,  as 
it  did  in  early  Latin  and  Jurisprudence.  He  had  no  idea  that 
the  Jurists  had  extended  Res  to  include  both  Labour  and 
Credit.  And  thus  the  doctrine  that  ex  nihilo  nihil  fit  falls  to 
the  ground. 

On  Immaterial  Quantities  as  Res  or  Wealth. 

II.  But  Economics  and  Law  confound  the  best  settled  doctrines 
of  the  sages  of  Eld. 

It  is  true  that  many  Economists  have  declared  that  man  can 
create  nothing,  and  that  all  Wealth  comes  from  the  earth.  But 
Smith,  Say,  Senior,  Mill,  and  all  Economists  of  note  now 
unanimously  class  Personal  Qualities  as  Wealth :  and  Labour  as  a 
vendible  Commodity. 

All  modern  Economists  of  note  are  now  agreed  that  the  ancients 
were  right  in  holding  Exchangeability  to  be  the  sole  essence  and 
principle  of  Wealth ;  that  whatever  can  be  bought  and  sold,  or  ex- 
changed, or  whose  value  can  be  measured  in  money,  is  Wealth. 
Twenty-two  centuries  ago,  the  author  of  the  Eryxias  irrefragably 
proved  that  Knowledge  is  Wealth. 

Knowledge,  therefore,  by  the  very-  generality  of  the  definition, 
and  by  the  consent  of  every  Economist  of  note,  is  Wealth.  And 
where  does  knowledge  come  from  ?  And  what  is  it  formed  out  of? 
Does  it  come  from  the  earth  ?  And  is  it  formed  out  of  the  materials 
of  the  globe?  All  that  we  know  is  that  knowledge  originates  in 
the  mind.  Knowledge  is  formed  in  the  mind,  by  great  Labour, 
very  often.  But  is  it  formed  out  of  the  materials  of  the  mind  ? 
And  if  so,  what  is  the  Mind  composed  of?  Does  it  come  from  the 
earth  ?  And  are  we  to  have  an  atomic  theory  of  the  mind  and  of 
Knowledge  ?  Will  some  metaphysical  Dalton  revive  the  doctrine  of 
Lucretius  and  the  Stoics,  that  Knowledge  and  the  Human  Mind  are 
composed  of  indestructible  primordial  atoms  ? 

TToAAa  rot  &tva,  kov&v  avdpwtrov  Scivotc/dov  rcAct. 

But  this  same  Knowledge — whence  cometh  it?  What  is  it? 
Whither  goeth  it  ? 

We  know  not — do  our  readers?  Natheless,  it  is  Wealth,  and, 
therefore,  it  is  within  the  domain  of  the  Economist.  It  may  be 
bought  and  sold,  it  may  be  valued  in  money,  it  is  the  product  of 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


686  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bjc  II 

Labour,  it  may  be  handed  down  from  age  to  age,  like  any  material 
chattel. 

The  acquisition  of  Knowledge  is  the  acquisition  of  Wealth,  and 
the  loss  of  Knowledge  is  the  loss,  or  destruction,  of  Wealth.  And 
is  the  loss  or  destruction  of  Knowledge  the  dissolution  of  indestruc- 
tible primordial  atoms  ? 

Here  then  we  have  vast  masses  of  Wealth,  and  the  question  is — 
where  does  it  come  from?  And  what  is  it  composed  of?  And 
there  can  be  but  two  answers  to  the  question.  Either  Knowledge 
is  composed  of  indestructible  primordial  atoms,  or  it  is  not.  If  it 
be  so,  then  the  formation  of  Knowledge  is  not  the  creation  of 
Wealth  out  of  Nothing1.  But  unless  we  are  prepared  to  admit 
that — and  who  is? — the  formation  of  Knowledge  must  be  the 
creation  of  Wealth  out  of  Nothing',  and  the  loss  or  destruction  of 
Knowledge  must  be  the  Decreation,  the  Annihilation,  or  the 
return  of  Wealth  into  Nothing. 

Every  one  knows  that  Trade  Secrets  are  a  most  valuable  form  of 
Wealth.  As  one  example  of  this,  out  of  thousands,  we  may  take  a 
case  which  was  before  the  Scotch  Courts  some  years  ago.  In  the 
17  th  century,  a  person  named  Anderson  discovered  a  way  of  making 
pills,  which  soon  became  very  popular.  The  secret  of  making  these 
pills  has  been  handed  down  from  generation  to  generation,  and  has 
been  a  constant  source  of  Wealth  to  the  possessors  of  it  Some 
years  ago  the  possessor  of  it  became  bankrupt,  and  his  creditors 
claimed  the  right  of  having  it  given  up  to  them,  as  part  of  the 
bankrupt's  assets.  The  pills  have  been  analysed  in  vain,  and  the 
secret  of  their  composition  has  never  been  able  to  be  discovered. 

Now  here  is  a  manifest  case  of  a  trade  secret — Knowledge— being 
Wealth;  and  where  did  this  Wealth,  or  Knowledge,  come  from? 
And  what  is  it  composed  of?  Did  it  come  from  the  earth  ?  And 
is  it  composed  of  the  materials  of  the  globe  ?  And  yet  it  has  been 
handed  down  as  an  heirloom  from  age  to  age.  If  the  owner  of  the 
secret  died  without  divulging  it,  there  would  be  a  manifest  loss  of 
Wealth,  and  what  would  become  of  it  in  that  case  ?  Would  it  be 
resolved  into  undying  atoms  ? 

Now,  Knowledge  is  Wealth— and  Knowledge  is  a  Res.  And 
here  we  have  enormous  masses  of  Res — which  are  created  out  of 
Nothing— and  if  lost,  may  go  back  into  Nothing.  This  is  one 
example  which  entirely  overthrows  the  doctrine  of  Lucretius  and 
the  Physical  Philosophers,  that  No  Thing  can  be  created  out 
of  Nothing,  and  that  No  Thing  can  go  back  into  Nothing. 

The  doctrines  of  those  Economists  who  maintain  that  all  Wealth 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


W.]  Wealth  687 

comes  from  the  earth,  and  is  formed  out  of  the  materials  of  the 
globe,  are  also  overthrown,  and  who  maintain  that  man  can  create 
No  Thing.  For  here  we  have  vast  masses  of  Wealth,  which  do 
not  come  from  the  earth,  and  are  created  by  man. 

Hence,  it  is  evident  that  there  is  another  source  of  Wealth 
besides  the  earth,  namely  the  Human  Mind. 

On  Incorporeal  Quantities  as  Res,  or  Wealth. 

III.  But  the  third  Order  of  Economic  Quantities — Abstract 
Rights — do  not  originate  in  the  Earth,  nor  yet  in  the  Mind. 
And  here  again  Lucretius  is  at  fault.  For  he  says  that  there 
is  No  Thing'  besides  the  Void  which  is  separated  from  some 
corpus. 

"  Omnis  ut  est  igitur  per  se  Natura  duabus. 

Consistit  Rebus :  nam  Corpora  sunt  et  Inane." l 
"  Therefore  all  Nature  as  it  exists,  is  constituted  of  two  Things : 
for  there  are  Corporeal  Things  and  there  is  the  Void." 

"  Praeterea  nihil  est  quod  possis  dicere  ab  omni 
Corpore  sejunctum :  secretumque  esse  ab  Inane 
Quod  quasi  tertia  sit  numero  Natura  reperta."  2 
"Besides,  there  is  nothing  which  you  could  say  is  separated  from 
any  Body — and  distinct  from  the  Void,  which  would,  as  it  were,  count 
as  the  discovery  of  third  Nature? 

"  Et  facere  et  fungi  sine  Corpore  Nulla  potest  Res."  8 
"And  No  Thing  can  act  and  function  without  a  Body." 

"  Ergo  praeter  Inane  et  Corpora,  tertia  per  se 
Nulla  potest  Rerum  in  numero  Natura  relinqui 
Nee  quae  sub  sensus  cadat  ullo  tempore  nostros 
Nee  ratione  animi  quam  quisquam  possit  apisci."4 
Therefore,  besides  the  Void  and  Bodies  no  third  Nature  can  be  left 
to  be  counted  among  Things  which  can  either  be  recognised  by  the 
senses,  or  which  anyone  can  grasp  by  the  reason  of  his  mind? 

From  these  lines  it  is  clear  that  Lucretius  did  not  apprehend 
the  nature  of  Rights  of  Action,  Debts,  Bills  of  Exchange,  and 
other  kinds  of  Incorporeal  Property,  or  he  would  have  found  it 
necessary  to  modify  this  part  of  his  Philosophy. 

Jurists  of  all  nations  unanimously  class  Incorporeal  Quanti- 
ties, or  Abstract  Rights,  under  the  terms  Res,  Pecunia,  Bona, 

1  De  Rer.  Nat.  i.  419.         a  Ibid.  i.  430.        3  Ibid.  i.  443.        *  Ibid.  i.  445. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


688  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Merx  :  xprjjiaTa,  TT/xry/JuiTa,  oTkos,  owia  dyafla,  ovcria  dcfxivrjs  : 
Goods,  Chattels,  Merchandise,  Vendible  Commodities,  Incorporeal 
Things,  Incorporeal  Wealth. 

If  Lucretius  had  shown  his  poem  before  he  published  it,  to  his 
friend  Cicero,  he  would  have  smiled.  He  would  have  taken  a  Bill 
of  Exchange  out  of  his  desk,  and  said — "  My  friend  Lucretius,  you 
say  that  No  Thing1  can  exist  separate  from  a  Body,  nor  act  nor 
function  without  a  Body.  Now  my  son  is  going  to  Athens  to-morrow 
to  attend  his  classes,  and  as  it  would  not  be  safe  for  him  to  carry 
Money  with  him,  I  have  got  from  my  banker  in  the  forum  a  Bill 
of  Exchange  on  Athens.  This  Bill  of  Exchange  is  a  simple  Right 
of  Action — it  is  a  Res — and  yet  it  was  created  out  of  Nothing  by 
my  banker  at  my  request.  It  is  what  we  lawyers  call  a  Res  In- 
corporalis,  which  you  maintain,  cannot  exist  in  the  nature  of 
things.  When  my  son  presents  this  bill  to  the  banker  at  Athens,  he 
will  give  him  the  sum  for  which  it  is  payable.  Therefore  you  see 
that  it  acts  and  functions  without  a  body,  and  hence,  my  friend,  your 
doctrine  that  there  is  no  third  Thing  in  Nature  besides  Bodies  and 
the  Void,  and  that  No  Thing  can  act  and  function  without  a 
Body,  requires  reconsideration.  If  you  will  come  to  myself  or  to 
Hortensius,  and  have  a  little  chat  with  us,  we  will  explain  to  you 
that  in  our  law,  Abstract  Rights  of  many  different  sorts  are  termed 
Res  Incorporates :  and  that  these  Abstract  Rights  can  be  bought 
and  sold,  and  transferred  from  one  person  to  another  with  the  utmost 
facility  by  word  of  mouth,  without  any  Body.  Thus,  for  example,  if 
Titius  is  bound  to  pay  Junius  a  sum  of  money,  and  Junius  wishes 
to  transfer  that  Debt,  or  Right,  to  Lucius,  the  three  parties  meet 
together.  Junius  transfers  his  Right  to  Lucius  by  word  of  mouth, 
and  Titius  agrees  by  word  of  mouth  to  pay  Lucius,  the  Right,  or 
Res,  is  as  effectually  transferred  as  a  piece  of  money  would  be  by 
manual  delivery.  And  in  a  similar  manner  this  Debt — a  Res — 
may  be  transferred  any  number  of  times  in  exchange  for  goods,  and 
effect  sales  just  like  a  piece  of  money.  What  then  becomes  of  your 
doctrine  that  there  can  be  no  Res  without  a  Body — and  that  a  Res 
cannot  act  and  function  without  a  Body  ? 

"  In  the  case  of  this  Bill  which  I  hold  in  my  hand,  there  is  no 
doubt  a  piece  of  paper,  but  you  must  not  think  that  the  piece  of 
paper  is  the  Res — it  is  the  Right  of  Action  written  down  on  the 
paper  which  is  the  Res :  and  this  Res  equally  exists  whether  it  is 
written  down  on  paper  or  not.  I  had  a  wondrous  dream  last  night ; 
methought  that  in  distant  ages,  many  centuries  hence,  men  will  have 
acquired  such  marvellous  powers,  that  they  will  be  able  to  stretch 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


w.j  Wealth  689 

wires  from  the  most  distant  parts  of  the  earth  to  each  other,  and  by 
some  magical  agency  of  a  nature  of  which  I  cannot  form  the  most 
vague  idea,  they  will  be  able  to  send  messages  to  the  most  distant 
countries  as  speedily  as  by  a  flash  of  lightning.  How  this  is  to  be 
done  is  beyond  me  to  conceive — unless  peradventure  men  should 
succeed  in  taming  the  lightning  to  their  will,  and  be  able  to  compel 
it  to  do  their  bidding.  Whether  this  vision  will  ever  come  true,  is 
beyond  our  poor  weak  mortal  powers  to  tell ;  it  lies  in  the  knees  of 
the  Gods.  But  should  such  an  incredible  thing  ever  come  to  pass, 
men  will  be  able  to  send  Orders  for  the  payment  of  Money  to  the 
furthest  corners  of  the  earth  in  a  single  second,  just  as  easily  as  they 
do  now  by  Bills  of  Exchange. 

"  In  such  a  case  the  Res,  the  Right  of  Action,  will  be  created  out 
of  Nothing,  and  when  it  is  paid  the  Res  will  be  extinguished, 
it  will  be  annihilated,  it  will  go  back  into  the  Nothing  from 
whence  it  came.  I  seriously  advise  you,  my  friend,  to  take  back 
that  part  of  your  poem,  and  expunge  that  part  of  it,  or  you  will 
have  all  the  lawyers  in  the  forum  laughing  at  you." 

Now  all  these  Abstract  Rights  are  Wealth — they  are  Res.  They 
are  expressly  termed  Res  Incorporates  in  Roman  Law;  Goods, 
Chattels,  Incorporeal  Chattels,  Incorporeal  Wealth  in  English  Law. 
And  what  are  they  created  out  of?  Do  they  come  from  the 
materials  of  the  globe?  And  are  they  formed  out  of  inde- 
structible primordial  atoms?  When  a  Debt,  or  Res,  is  ex- 
tinguished and  annihilated,  is  it  resolved  into  indestructible  atoms 
to  reappear  in  another  form  ?  What  then  becomes  of  the  doctrine 
that  No  Thing  can  be  created  out  of  Nothing?  And  that 
No  Thing  can  go  back  into  Nothing? 

As  a  matter  of  fact  99  per  cent  of  the  commerce  in  this  country 
is  carried  on  by  means  of  these  Circulating  Debts — Circulating 
Res.  And  these  Incorporeal  Res  have  exactly  the  same  effect 
on  prices,  and  produce  exactly  the  same  effects,  as  an  equal  amount 
of  gold  and  silver.  What  then  becomes  of  the  doctrine  that  No 
Thing  can  act  and  function  without  a  Body? 

How  is  a  Debt  created?  By  the  mere  consent  of  two  Minds. 
By  the  mere  fiat  of  the  Human  WilL  When  two  persons  have 
agreed  to  create  a  Debt — whence  does  it  come?  Is  it  extracted 
from  the  materials  of  the  globe?  No!  it  is  a  valuable  product, 
created  out  of  the  Absolute  Nothing  by  the  mere  fiat  of  the 
Human  Will,  and  when  it  is  extinguished  it  is  a  valuable 
product  Decreated  into  Nothing,  by  the  mere  fiat  of  the 
Human  WilL 

2    Y 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


690  Fundamental  Concepts  and  Axioms  [Bk.  II. 

Hence  we  now  see  that  there  is  a  third  source  of  Wealth,  besides 
the  Earth  and  the  Human  Mind — namely,  the  Human  Will 

And  by  far  the  larger  portion  of  Economic  Quantities  in  this 
country  are  of  this  order — and  merely  the  creation  of  the  Human 
Will 

Thus,  whereas  Lucretius  only  recognised  two  species  of  Res — 
namely,  Material  Things,  and  the  Void  —  there  are  in  fact  two 
other  species — Knowledge,  Labour,  and  Character,  and  Abstract 
Rights;  and  as  both  the  last  are  now  recognised  as  Wealth,  all 
the  supposed  paradox  of  creating  Wealth  out  of  Nothing,  which 
so  puzzled  the  Economists,  and  still  does  many  at  the  present  day, 
vanishes. 

Credit  in  Economics  is  very  much  analogous  to  Gravity  in 
Dynamics.  Gravity  is  force  pure  and  simple,  dissociated  from 
any  material  agency,  and  for  some  time  some  even  eminent  men 
felt  a  difficulty  in  believing  in  it  for  that  reason.  Now  Credit  is 
Exchangeability  pure  and  simple,  dissociated  from  Labour  and 
Materiality,  and,  therefore,  some  persons  even  yet  feel  a  difficulty 
in  believing  it  to  be  Wealth.  But  Credit  is  Wealth  in  Economics, 
just  as  Gravity  is  Force  in  Dynamics. 

We  now  perceive  the  advantage  of  removing  all  notions  of 
Labour  and  Materiality  from  the  definition  of  Wealth,  and  adopting 
Exchangeability,  or  Purchasing  Power,  pure  and  simple,  as  the 
sole  essence  and  principle  of  Wealth,  and  denning  Wealth  to  be 
exclusively  an  Exchangeable  Right 

We  now  see  the  answer  to  the  doctrine  of  the  Economists,  that  all 
Wealth  must  be  formed  out  of  the  Materials  of  the  globe,  because 
No  Thing  can  come  out  of  Nothing. 

We  say  that  we  are  not  concerned  with  Material  substances  at 
all — but  only  with  the  Rights  to  them.  Some  philosophers  deny 
the  existence  of  a  Deity;  other  philosophers  deny  the  existence 
of  matter,  but  no  philosopher  will  ever  have  the  hardihood  to 
deny  that  men  can  Create,  can  Sell  or  Exchange,  and  can 
Annihilate}  Rights,  and  we  have  now  established  that  Wealth 
is  nothing  but  Exchangeable  Rights. 


[TTNIVERSITYJ 
CALIFORNIA^ 


William  Brtndon  &  Son,  Printers,  Plymouth. 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


To  be  obtained 

A  Catalogue  of  New  Books  ^f^^fr- 

O  and  at  ail  libra- 

and  New  Editions  published  '£aZJr£. 

1         t>                o                         i    r+  •^tt  °*   rm"~ 

by  Bliss,  Sands  and  Co.  ??/***• 

J                          '  hiked  price. 


Contents. 

Page 
Economics,  Travel  &  Reminiscence  .    i 

Biography 2 

Biography,  History,  and  Topography  .    3 
Miscellaneous,  &  Works  for  Children.   4 


Fiction   .         . 

„         (continued) 
Works  on  Nature,  Poetry 
Classical  Reprints  . 


Page 

•  5 
.    6 

•  7 
.    S 


ECONOMICS. 
Macleod.    ECONOMICS.    By  Henry  Dunning 

Macleod,  Author  of  "The  Theory  of  Credit,"  "The  Ele- 
ments of  Banking,"  etc.     Demy  Svn.     Cloth,  price  16s. 

TRAVEL  AND   REMINISCENCE. 

Wm.  Beatty-Kingston.    MEN,  CITIES,  &  EVENTS. 
By  Wm.  Beatty- Kingston.     Demy  %vo.     Price  16s. 

Martin  Oobbett    THE  MAN  ON  THE  MARCH. 

By  Martin  Cobbbtt.     Large  Crown  8ve.     Price  6s. 

Mrs.  AlecTweedle.  A  WINTER  JAUNT  TO  NOR- 

WAY.  With  Accounts  (from  personal  acquaintance)  of 
Nansen,  Ibsen,  BjSrnson,  Brandes,  etc. — By  Mrs.  Alec 
Tweedie,  Author  of  "A  Girl's  Ride  in  Iceland."  Fully 
Illustrated.  Second  and  cheaper  edition.  Demy  8vo. 
Trice  ys.  6d. 

John  Bickerdyke.    THE  BEST  CRUISE  ON  THE 

BROADS.  With  useful  hints  on  Hiring,  Provisioning, 
and  Manning  the  Yacht ;  Clothing,  Angling,  Photography, 
etc.  By  John  Bickerdyke.  Illustrations  and  Maps.  Crown 
Svo.     Cloth  extra,  price  zs.  6d. 


Digits 


zed  by  GoOgle 


BIOGRAPHT. 
PUBLIC  MEN  OF  TO-DAY :  An  International 

Series.  Edittd  by  S.  H.  Jbybs. 

Volumes  already  Published. 

THE  AMEER,   ABDUR    RAHMAN. 

*By  Stephen  Wheeler. 

LI    HUNGCHANG.       'By  Prof.  Robert  K.  Douglas. 
M.    STAMBULOFF.       <By  A.  Hulmr-Beaman. 
THE  GERMAN  EMPEROR,  WILLIAM  II. 

By  Charles  Lowe. 

THE  RT.  HON.  JOSEPH  CHAMBERLAIN. 

'By  S.  H.  Jetbs. 

SENOR    CASTELAR. 

By  David  Hannay. 

THE  POPE,   LEO   XIII. 

'By  Jusnw  McCarthy. 

Forthcoming  Volumes. 
SIGNOR     CRISPI.  By  W.  J.  Stillmah. 

PRESIDENT  CLEVELAND. 

By  Jambs  Lowry  Whittle. 
LORD   CROMER.  By  H.  D.  Traill. 


With  numerous  Portraits,  and  {Maps  where  necessary. 
Crown  8vo,  price  3/6  each. 


Francis  H.  Underwood,   LL.D.      JAMES    RUSSELL 

LOWELL  :   A  Monograph  entitled,  The  Poet  ind  the  Man.     By  the 
late  Francis  H.  Undekwood,  LL.D. 

New  and  Cheaper  Edition.   Crown  8w,  cloth,  is.  Sd\    (The  best  Edition* 
buckram,  gilt  top,  price  4*.  6<**.,  can  still  be  obtained.) 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


BISTORT. 

Sdgar  Stanton  Maday,  JLM.     A  HISTORY   OF   THE 

UNITED  STATES  NAVY,  from  1775  to  1893.  By  Edgar  Stanton 
Maclay,  A.M.  With  technical  revision  by  Liiutxnant  Roy  C.  Smith, 
U.S.N.    In  two  volumes  (over  1000  pp.)    Demy  8**,  gilt  top,  £1  nx.  6d. 


TOPOGRAPHS 


R.B.  Barrett.    CHARTERHOUSE.    1611-1895.   In  Pen 

and  Ink  by  C.  R.  B.  Barrett.    With  a  preface  by  George  E.  Smythe. 

Containing  upwards  of  40  Drawings,  and  a  Copper-plate  Etching. 
Crown  4/0,  printed  on  the  finest  art  surfaced  paper ',  and  bound  in  Japantu 
vellum,     Trice  6s.  net. 


0.  R.  B.  Barrett.  SURREY  :  Highways,  Byways,  and  Water- 
ways. With  about  160  pen  and  ink,  and  four  copper-plate  etchings. 
By  C.  R.  B.  Barrett,  Author  of  "  Somersetshire :  Highways,  Byways, 
and  Waterways."    Crown  4/0,  clot  A  extra.     Price  21s.  net. 

0.  R.  B.  Barrett.  SOMERSETSHIRE  :  Highways,  Byways, 
and  Waterways.  With  160  pen  and  ink,  and  four  (or  six)  copper-plate 
etchings.  By  Charles  R.  B.  Barrett,  Author  of  "Essex:  Highways, 
Byways,  and  Waterways.** 

The  above  worJ^  is  issued  in  r^o  firms 

[a)  The  ordinary  edition  in  crown  4to,  bound  in  cloth  extra,  with  four  copper- 
plate etchings,  on  Van  Gelder  Paper.     Trice  21*.  net. 

(b)  A  large  paper  edition,  limited  to  65  copies,  numbered  and  signed  by  the 
author.  This  edition  is  in  demy  4to,  printed  on  the  finest  plate  paper,  and 
contains  six  copper-plate  etchings.  The  work  is  sent  in  sheets,  together 
with  a  portfolio  containing  a  complete  set  of  India  proofs  of  the  whole  of 
the  Illustrations.     Price  £2  is.  each,  post-free. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


MISCELLANEO  US. 

Geo.  A.  Meagher.     FIGURE  AND  FANCY  SKATING. 

Dedicated  to  Lady  Archibald  Campbell,  and  with  Preface  by  the  Earl 
of  Derby.  <By  George  A.  Meagher,  the  Champion  Figure  Skater  of 
the  World.     Profusely  Illustrated  with  Diagrams.     Crtnm  8w,  cloth,  51. 

Anonymous.    THE   STORY   OF   MY  DICTATORSHIP. 

New  and  Cheaper  Edition.    Sixth  thousand.   Crown  8w,  cloth,  zs. ;  paper,  is. 

Anonymous.     GOVERNMENT   BY  THE   PEOPLE.     By 

the  Authors  of  M  The  Story  of  My  Dictatorship."  Crown  9vo,  paper 
covers,  is. 

A.  W.   Johnston.      STRIKES,    LABOUR    QUESTIONS, 

AND  OTHER  ECONOMIC  DIFFICULTIES.  By  A.  W.  Johnston, 
Author  of  "The  New  Utopia."     Crown  8w,  cloth,  zs.  6d. 

W.  E.  SnelL     THE  CABINET  AND  PARTY  POLITICS. 

Wy  W.  E.  Snell.     Crown  %vo,  cloth,  is.  6d. 

Bessie  Williams.     THE   CLAIRVOYANCE    OF    BESSIE 

WILLIAMS  (Mrs.  Russell  Davies).  With  Preface  by  Florence 
Marryat.     Crown  Svo,  cloth,  with  Portrait,  6s. 

Scriblerus  Redivivus.     THE  ART  OF  PLUCK.    By  Scwb- 

lerus  Redivtvus  (Edward  Caswall).  New  Edition.  Royal  i6mo,  cloth, 
gilt  top,  2s.  6d. 

Francis  H.  Underwood,  LL.D.     QUABBIN  :  The  Story  of  a 

Small  Town,  with  Outlooks  upon  Puritan  Life.  By  the  late  Francis  H. 
Underwood,  LL.D.  Numerous  Illustrations.  Large  Crown  8w,  cloth,  gilt 
top.    Next  and  Cheaper  Edition,  5*. 

BOOKS  FOR    CHILDREN. 

R.  Murray  Gilchrist  HERCULES  AND  THE  MARION- 
ETTES. By  R.  Mduat  Gilchrist.  Fully  Illustrated  by  Chaklss  P. 
Sainton.     Large  Crown  4/0,  price  5*. 

Ford  Hueffer.     THE    QUEEN   WHO   FLEW.     By   Ford 

Hueffer.  With  Frontispiece  by  Sir  E.  Burne- Jones,  Bart.,  and  Border 
Design  by  C.  R.  B.  Barrett.     Imperial  i6mo,  cloth,  price  31.  6d. 

Wilhelmina  Pickering.    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PRINCE 

ALMERO.  By  Wilhelmina  Pickering.  Illustrated  by  Margaret 
Hooper.     Imperial  i6mo,  cloth,  price  3*.  6d. 

Mrs.  Richard  Strachey.     NURSERY    LYRICS.    By  Mrs. 

Richard  Strachey.  Illustrated  by  G.  P.  Jacomb  Hood.  Imperial  i6mo, 
price  3  j.  6d. 

THE   STORT  BOOK  SERIES. 

%oyal  1 6 wo,  half  cloth  extra,  and  Cupid  paper,  Illustrated,  is.  6d.  each. 

1.  STELLA.     By  Mrs.  G.  S.  Reaney. 

2.  MY  AUNT  CONSTANTIA  JANE.     By  Mary  E.  Hollah. 

3.  LITTLE  GLORY'S  MISSION,  and  NOT  ALONE  IN  THE  WORLD. 

By  Mrs.  G.  S.  Reaney. 

4.  HANS  AND  HIS  FRIEND.     By  Mary  E.  Hullah. 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


Fieri  ON. 

Gabriel  Setonn.      ROBERT    URQUHART.     <By   Gabriel 

Setoun,  Author  of  "Sunshine  and  Haar,"  and  "Barncraig."  Large 
Crown  8w,  deckle  edge,  cloth,  gilt  top,  6s. 

L.  T.   Meade.      STORIES   FROM    THE   DIARY    OF  A 

DOCTOR.  Second  Series.  By  L.  T.  Meade  and  Cuftord  Halifax. 
Large  crown  $vo,  cloth,  6s. 

Hon.  Mrs.  Henry  Chetwynd,  and  W.  H.  Wilkins.    JOHN 

ELLICOMBB'S  TEMPTATION.  By  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Henrt  Chet- 
wynd  and  W.  H.  Wilkins  (part  Author  of  "The  Green  Bay  Tree"). 
Crown  Svo,  price  €s. 

S.R.  Crockett  BOG-MYRTLE  AND  PEAT:  Tales  chiefly 
of  Galloway,  gathered  from  the  years  1889  to  1895.  By  S.  R.  Crockett, 
Author  of  "  The  Stickit  Minister,"  "  The  Raiders,"  etc.  Second  Edition, 
1 8th  thousand.     Large  Crown  8w,  cloth,  gilt  top,  6s, 

Charles  T.O.James.   ON  TURNHAM  GREEN:  being  The 

Adventures  of  a  Gentleman  of  the  Road.  By  Charles  T.  C.  James, 
Author  of  "Miss  Precocity,"  "Holy  Wedlock,"  etc  Third  Edition. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth,  6s. 

Mona  Oaird.   THE  DAUGHTERS  OF  DANAUS.    By  Mrs. 

Mona  Cairo.     Third  Edition.     Crown  Svo,  480  pp.,  cloth,  6s. 

May  Orommelin.   DUST  BEFORE  THE  WIND.    By  May 

Crommrlin.     Second  Edition.     Crown  Svo,  cloth,  6s. 

Helen  P.  Redden.   M'CLELLAN    OF    M'CLELLAN.    <By 

Helen  P.  Redden.     Crown  %vo,  cloth,  6*. 

Charles  Dixon.    1500    MILES    AN    HOUR.     "By    Charles 

Dixon.  A  Book  of  Adventure  for  Boys.  With  Illustrations  by  Captain 
Arthur  La  yard,  late  R.E.     Crown  $<uo,  cloth,  gilt  edges,  price  5*. 

V.  Schallenberger.     A  VILLAGE  DRAMA.    <By  V.  Schal- 

lenbergrr,  Author  of  "  Green  Tea."    Crown  8w,  decile  edge,  gilt  top,  $s.  6d. 

E.  W.  Hornung.   THE  BOSS  OF  TAROOMBA.    By  E.  W. 

Hornung,  Author  of  "A  Bride  from  the  Bush,"  etc.  etc.  New  and 
Cheaper  Edition.    Cloth,  price  3*.  6d. 

Esme  Stuart.  INSCRUTABLE.  By  Esme  Stuart.  Crown 
8w,  cloth,  3*.  6d. 

0.  Oraigie  Halkett.  SCANDERBEG  :  A  Romance  of  Con- 
quest. By  Constance  Craigie  Halkett.  Large  Crown  8«o,  cloth, 
price  31.  6d. 

Clementina  Black.   AN  AGITATOR  :  The  Story  of  a  Strike 

Leader.  By  Clementina  Black.  A  Novel  Dealing  with  Social  Questions. 
Crown  $vo,  cloth,  2X.  6d. 

Eden  Phillpotts.   A  DEAL  WITH  THE  DEVIL.    <By  Eden 

Phillpotts,  Author  of  "  In  Sugar  Cane  Land,"  etc.     Crown  8w,  paper 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


FICTION— continued. 

Charlotte  Rosalys  Jones.  THE  HYPNOTIC  EXPERI- 
MENT OF  DR.  REEVES,  and  other  Stones.  By  Charlotte  Rosalys 
Jones.     Fcap.  8w,  cloth,  %u 

P.  W.  Maude.     VICTIMS.     By  F.  W.  Maude.     New  and 

Cheaper  Edition.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  2x. 

William  Bullock-Barker.    LAME   DOGS  :   An  Impressionist 

Study.     By  William  Bullock-Barker.     Small  Crown  8«w,  cloth,  is.  6 J. 


THE    MODERN    LIBRARY. 

Small  Crown  8>*,  cloth,  gilt  top,  2/./  paper,  is.  dd.  each. 

i.    A  LATTER-DAY    ROMANCE. 

By  Mrs.  Murray  Hicesox. 

2.  THE    WORLD'S    PLEASURES. 

By  Clara  Savor-Clarke. 

3.  "  HEAVENS  !  "  <By  Alom  Vojtech  Smilovsky. 

+.    A    CONSUL'S    PASSENGER. 

By  Harry  Lander. 


The  following  surplus  LIBRARY  NOVELS 
can  now  be  had  at  6s.  the  set  of  two  or  three 
Volumes  : 

Charles  T.  0.  James.    MISS  PRECOCITY.  In  2  Volumes. 

Percival  Pickering.    A  LIFE  AWRY.  In  3  Volumes. 

lira.  O.  S.  Reaney.      DR.  GREY'S  PATIENT.    In  3  Volumes. 

lira.  Macauoid.  IN  AN  ORCHARD.  In  2  Volumes. 

May  Orommelin.        DUST  BEFORE  THE  WIND. 

In  2  Volumes. 


Digits 


zed  by  G00gle 


WORKS    ON   NATURE. 

Charles  Dixon.    BRITISH  SEA  BIRDS.    "By  Charles  Dixon. 

Author  of  "  The  Migration  of  Birds,"  etc.  etc.  With  Eight  Illustrations 
by  Charles  Whymper.     Square  demy  %vo,  cloth,  gilt  top,  iqs.  6d. 

J.  A.  Owen  and  Pto£  Bonlger.    THE  COUNTRY  MONTH 

BY  MONTH.  By  J.  A.  Owen,  &  Prof.  G.  S.  Boulger,  F.L.S.,  F.G.S. 
With  a  Cover  Design  by  J.  Locbwood  Kipling.  Price,  paper  covert,  gilt 
top,  is.}  Clothy  sil{  sewn,  inlaid  parchment,  2s. 

The  above  consists  of  Twelve  Monthly  Parts,  each  complete  in  itself. 

One  set  of  12  (paper),  in  paper  box,  price  121. 
„     „         12  (cloth),  in  cloth  box,  price  241. 

7 he  above  are  also  bound  m  Four  Quarterly  Volumes — Spring  ;  Summer  ;  Autumn  j 
Winter— price  $s.  eachrolume.  Cloth,  bevelled  boards,  inlaid  parchment, 
gilt  edges. 

Edward  Step.     BY    VOCAL    WOODS    AND    WATERS. 

Nature  Studies.  *By  Edward  Step.  Crown  %vo,  fully  Illustrated,  ornamental 
binding,  51. 


POETRY. 

Lord  Granville  Gordon.    THE  LEGEND  OF  BIRSE,  and 

other  Poems.  By  Lord  Granville  Gordon.  With  a  photogravure  frontis- 
piece Portrait  of  the  Author.  Printed  on  hand-made  paper,  rubricated, 
and  luxuriously  bound  in  vellum.     Trice  £1  is.  net. 

Maxwell  Gray.     LAYS    OF    THE    DRAGON    SLAYER. 

*By  Maxwell  Gray,  Author  of  "  Canterbury  Chimes,"  "  The  Silence  of 
Dean  Maitland,"  etc.  etc    Fcap.  %vo,  cloth,  gilt  top,  6s. 

O.  H.  PowelL  MUSA  JOCOSA.  A  Selection  of  the  Best 
Comic  Poems.  Edited  by  G.  H.  Powell.  Including  Works  by  Oliver 
Wendell  Holmes,  Thackeray,  Calvrrley,  W.  S.  Gilbert,  Bret  Harts, 
Hans  Breitman,  Lewis  Carroll,  T.  Hood,  and  from  the  Ingoldsby 
Legends  and  the  Rejected  Addresses,  etc.  With  a  Critical  Introductory 
Essay.     Small  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  zs.  6d. 

E.O.E     THE   SUICIDE  AT  SEA,  and  other  Poems.     <Bj 

E.  C.  H.     Small  Crown  %vo,  cloth,  price  is.  6d. 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


CLASSICAL    REPRINTS. 

The    Cheapest    Books    in    the    World. 

Press  Opinions. 

TIMES. — "Should  be  welcome  to  many  readers.*' 
<DMLr  TELEGRAPH.— >*  Astonishingly  cheap." 
•ATHENvEUM. — MA  marvellous  florin's  worth." 

'BIRMINGHAM  WAILT  TOST.— "May  stand  unashamed  on  any  library 
shelf.  ...  It  is  the  most  wonderfully  cheap  book  we  ever  saw." 

THE     LIFE    AND     ADVENTURES    OF    ROBINSON 

CRUSOE.  A  verbatim  reprint  of  Stotkard's  Edition  of  1820,  with  re- 
productions of  the  20  Engravings,  separately  printed  upon  plate  paper,  and 
inserted  in  the  Volume.     384  pages.    Demy  8vo  (8f  x  5  j  inches). 

THE  ARABIAN  NIGHTS'  ENTERTAINMENTS.  A  re- 
print of  the  First  Edition  of  Lane's  Translation  from  the  Arabic,  with  the 
addition  of  Aladdin  and  Au  Baba,  taken  from  another  source.  512  pp. 
Uniform  with  Robinson  Crusoe. 

UNCLE    TOM'S    CABIN.     <By  Harriet  Bbbchbr  Stowe, 

with  a  Frontispiece  by  George  Cruikshank.  A  verbatim  reprint  of  the 
First  English  Edition.     320  pages.     Uniform  with  Robinson  Crusoe. 

THE  POETICAL  WORKS  OF  ROBERT  BURNS.    Edited 

by  John  Fawside.  With  a  Frontispiece  Portrait  Uniform  with  Robinson 
Crusoe. 

Tht  above  worlds  are  all  re-set  from  new  type,  with  title  pages  m  red  and 
black,  and  are  printed  on  choice  antique  laid  paper •,  and  bound  in  two  styles : 

(a)  Cloth  extra,  gilt  lettered  on  b*ck>  price  2/-t 

(b)  Cloth  extra,  gilt  lettered  on  back,  gilt  edges,  and  profusely  deco- 
rated with  gold  on  front  and  back,  price  3/6. 

Owing;  to  their  large  aixe  these  works  cannot  be  sent  post-free  for  2/-; 
the  charge  for  this  is  6d.  in  addition. 


A    NEW    SERIES, 
OFFERING   EQUALLY  EXTRAORDINARY  VALUE. 

THE   VICAR   OF  WAKEFIELD.     <By  Oliver  Goldsmith, 

with  careful  reproductions  of  the  whole  of  the  Illustrations  by  William 
Mulrjcady,  R.A.  A  facsimile  and  verbatim  reprint  of  the  First  Mulready 
Edition.     320  pages,  large  crown  8vo. 

GULLIVER'S  TRAVELS.  <By  Jonathan  Swift,  with  re- 
productions of  the  original  plates.  A  verbatim  reprint  of  the  First  Edition. 
320  pages.     Uniform  with  the  Vicar  or  Wakxhsld. 

The  above  writ  are  both  reset  from  new  type,  with  title-pages  in  red  and 
black,  designed  by  J.  Walter  Wist,  and  are  printed  on  choice  paper,  and 
bound  in,  two  styles: 

{a)  Cloth  extra,  gilt  lettered  on  back,  gilt  top,  and  gilt  panel  on 

front,  price  2/6. 
(b)  cloth  extra,  gilt  lettered  on  back  and  front,  gilt  edges,  and  pro- 
fusely decorated  with  gold  on  front  and  back,  price  3/6. 


-^se  libr 


FERSITTl 


OF  THE 

TJNIVERSIT 


Digitized  by 


Google 


T^ 


\ 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


r 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


<r 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle 


Digiti 


zed  by  G00gle